%@@1 % File name : mbhK01.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 1 Adiparva % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : /hindu/philosohphy/religion % Description/comments : Mahabharata - Southern Recension - Kumbhaghonam Edition % Based on the `Southern Recension' of the MahAbhArata, edited by Krishnacharya % 1906-1914 % Transliterated by : Prof. Shrinivasa Varakhedi >worked on this with the % support of his research team members, Prof. K. V. Ramakrishnamacharyulu, Prof. % Amba Kulakarni, Prof. Prahladachar, members of MSP Bangalore and many others % Proofread by : % Latest update : October 13, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=50pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. 1. Adiparva Kumbhaghonam Edition ..}## \itxtitle{.. 1\. Adiparva ..}##\endtitles ## \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 001 .. shrIH .. 1\.1\. adhyAyaH 1 (anukramaNikAparva .. 1 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## Adau ma~NgalAcharaNaM .. 1 .. naimishAraNye dIrghasatre shaunakAdInprati sauterAgamanam .. 2 .. tatra shaunakAdibhiH sautiM prati bhAratakathanachodanA .. 3 .. sautinA shrImannArAyaNanamaskArapUrvakaM vyAsasya bhAratanirmANakathanam .. 4 .. parvAnukramaNikA .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-1\-0 (0) .. shrIvedavyAsAya namaH .. 1\-1\-0x (0) nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam . devIM sarasvatIM chaiva(vyAsaM) tato jayamudIrayet .. 1\-1\-1 (1) `nArAyaNaM suraguruM jagadekanAthaM' bhaktapriyaM sakalalokanamaskR^itaM cha . traiguNyavarjitamajaM vibhumAdyamIshaM vande bhavaghnamamarAsurasiddhavandyam'.. 1\-1\-2 (2) `namo dharmAya mahate namaH kR^iShNAya vedhase . brAhmaNebhyo namaskR^itya dharmAnvakShyAmi shAshvatAn'.. 1\-1\-3 (3) OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya . OM namaH pitAmahAya . OM namaH prajApatibhyaH . OM namaH kR^iShNadvaipAyanAya . OM namaH sarvavighnavinAyakebhyaH .. 1\-1\-4 (4) romaharShaNaputra ugrashravAH sautiH paurANiko naimishAraNye shaunakasya kulapaterdvAdashavArShike satre 1\-1\-5 (5) sukhAsInAnabhyagachChadbrahmarShInsaMshitavratAn . vinayAvanato bhUtvA kadAchitsUtanandanaH .. 1\-1\-6 (6) tamAshramamanuprApya naimishAraNyavAsinaH . `uvAcha tAnR^iShInsarvAndhanyo vo.asmyadyadarshanAt 1\-1\-7 (7) veda vaiyAsikIH sarvAH kathA dharmAryaisaMhitAH . vakShyAmi vo dvijashreShThAH shR^iNvantvadya tapodhanAH 1\-1\-8 (8) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA naimishAraNyavAsinaH . chitrA shrotuM kathAstatra parivrustapasvinaH .. 1\-1\-9 (9) abhivAdya munIMstAMstu sarvAneva kutA~njaliH . apR^ichChatsa tapovR^iddhiM sadbhishchaivAbhipUjitaH .. 1\-1\-10 (10) atha teShUpaviShTeShu sarveShveva tapasviShu . nirdiShTamAsanaM bheje vinayAdraumaharShaNiH .. 1\-1\-11 (11) sukhAsInaM tatastaM tu vishrAntamupalakShya cha . athApR^ichChadR^iShistatra kashchitprastAvayankathAH .. 1\-1\-12 (12) kuta Agamyate saute kvachAyaM vihR^itastvayA . kAlaH kamalapatrAkSha shaMsaitatpR^ichChato mama .. 1\-1\-13 (13) evaM pR^iShTo.abravItsamyagyathAvadraumaharShaNiH . vAkyaM vachanasaMpannasteShAM cha charitAshrayam .. 1\-1\-14 (14) tasminsadasi vistIrNe munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm. 1\-1\-15 (15) sautiruvAcha . janamejayasya rAjarSheH sarpasatre mahAtmanaH .. 1\-1\-15x (1) samIpe pArthivendrasya samyakpArikShitasya cha . kR^iShNadvaipAyanaproktAH supuNyA vividhAH kathAH 1\-1\-16 (16) kathitAshchApi vidhivadyA vaishampAyanena vai . shrutvA.ahaM tA vichitrArthA mahAbhAratasaMshritAH .. 1\-1\-17 (17) vahUni saMparikramya tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha . samantapa~nchakaM nAma puNyaM dvijaniShevitam .. 1\-1\-18 (18) gatavAnasmi taM deshaM yuddhaM yatrAbhavatpurA . kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha sarveShAM chahIkShitAm .. 1\-1\-19 (19) didR^ikShuMrAgatastasmAtsamIpaM bhAvatAmiha . AyuShmantaH sarva eva brahmabhAtA hi me matAH .. asminyaj~ne mahAbha~NgAH sUryapAvakavarchasaH .. 1\-1\-20 (20) kR^itAbhiShekAH shuchayaH kR^itajapyA hutAgnayaH . bhavanta Asate svasthA bravImi kimahaM dvijAH 1\-1\-21 (21) purANasaMhitAH puNyAH kathA dharmArthasaMshritAH . itivR^ittaM narendrANAmR^iShINAM cha mahAtmanAm .. 1\-1\-22 (22) R^iShaya UchuH. 1\-1\-23x (2) dvaipAyanena yatproktaM purANaM paramarShiNA . surairbrahmarShibhishchaiva shrutvA yadabhipUjitam .. 1\-1\-23 (23) tasyAkhyAnavariShThasya vichitrapadaparvaNaH . sUkShmArthanyAyayuktasya vedArthairbhUShitasya cha .. 1\-1\-24 (24) bhAratasyetihAsasya puNyAM granthArthasaMyutAm . saMskAropagatAM brAhmIM nAnAshAstropabR^iMhitAm .. 1\-1\-25 (25) janamejayasya yAM rAj~no vaishampAyana uktavAn . yathAvatsa R^iShiH pR^iShTaH satre dvaipAyanAj~nayA .. 1\-1\-26 (26) vedaishchaturbhiH sayuktAM vyAsasyAdbhutakarmaNaH . saMhitAM shrotumichChAmaH puNyAM pApabhayApahAm .. 1\-1\-27 (27) sautiruvAcha. 1\-1\-28x (3) AdyaM puruShamIshAnaM puruhUtaM puruShTutam . R^itamekAkSharaM brahma vyaktAvyaktaM sanAtanam .. 1\-1\-28 (28) asachcha sachchaiva cha yadvishvaM sadasataH param parAvarANAM sraShTAraM purANaM paramavyayam .. 1\-1\-29 (29) ma~NgalyaM ma~NgalaM viShNuM vareNyamanaghaM shuchim . namaskR^itya hR^iShIkeshaM charAcharaguruM harim .. 1\-1\-30 (30) maharSheH pUjitasyeha sarvalokairmahAtmanaH . pravakShyAmi mataM puNyaM vyAsasyAdbhutakarmaNaH .. 1\-1\-31 (31) `namo bhagavate tasmai vyAsAyAmitatejase . yasya prasAdAdvakShyAmi nArAyaNakathAmimAm .. 1\-1\-32 (32) sarvAshramAbhishamanaM sarvatIrthAvagAhanam . na tathA phalada sUte nArAyaNakathA yathA .. 1\-1\-33 (33) nAsti nArAyaNasamaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati . etena satyavAkyena sarvArthAnsAdhayAmyaham'.. 1\-1\-34 (34) AchakhyuH kavayaH kechitsaMpratyAchakShate pare . AkhyAsyanti tathaivAnya itihAsamimaM bhuvi .. 1\-1\-35 (35) idaM tu triShu lokeShu mahajj~nAnaM pratiShThitam . vistaraishcha samAsaishcha dhAryate yaddvijAtibhiH .. 1\-1\-36 (36) ala~NkR^itaM shubhaiH shabdaiH samayairdivyadhanuShaiH . ChandovR^ittaishcha vividhairanvitaM viduShAMpriyam .. 1\-1\-37 (37) tapasA brahmacharyeNa vyasya vedaM sanAtanam . itihAsamimaM chakre puNyaM satyavatIsutaH .. 1\-1\-38 (38) `puNye himavataH pAde medhye giriguhAlaye . vishodhya dehaM dharmAtmA darbhasaMstaramAshritaH .. 1\-1\-39 (39) shuchiH saniyamo vyAsaH shAntAtmAtapasi sthitaH bhAratasyetihAsasya dharmeNAnvIkShya tAM gatim .. 1\-1\-40 (40) pravishya yogaM j~nAnena so.apashyatsarvamantataH .. 1\-1\-41 (41) niShprabhe.asminnirAloke sarvatastamasA vR^ite . bR^ihadaNDamabhUdekaM prajAnAM bIjamavyayam .. 1\-1\-42 (42) yugasyAdinimittaM tanmahaddivyaM prachakShata . vyasmiMstachChrUyate satyaMjyotirbrahma sanAtanam .. 1\-1\-43 (43) adbhutaM chApyachintyaM cha sarvatra samatAM matam . avyaktaM kAraNaM sUkShmaM yattatsadasadAtmakam .. 1\-1\-44 (44) yasminpitAmaho jaj~ne prabhurekaH prajApatiH . brahmA suraguruH sthANurmanuH kaH parameShThyatha .. 1\-1\-45 (45) prAchetasastathA dakSho dakShaputrAshcha saptavai . tataH prajAnAM patayaH prAbhavannekaviMshatiH .. 1\-1\-46 (46) puruShashchAprameyAtmA yaM sarvaR^iShayo vidu . vishvedevAstathA.a.adityA vasavo.athAshvinAvapi .. 1\-1\-47 (47) yakShAH sAdhyAH pishAchAshcha guhyakAH pitarastathA . tataH prasUtA vidvAMsaH shiShTA brahmarShisattamAH .. 1\-1\-48 (48) maharShayashcha bahavaH sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH . Ato dyauH pR^ithivI vAyurantarikShaM dishastayA .. 1\-1\-49 (49) saMvatsarartavo mAsAH pakShAhorAtrayaH kramAt . yachchAnyadapi tatsarvaM saMbhUtaM lokasAkShikam .. 1\-1\-50 (50) yadidaM dR^ishyate kiMchidbUtaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam . punaHsaMkShipyate sarvaM jagatprApte yugakShaye .. 1\-1\-51 (51) yathartuShvR^ituli~NgAni nAnArUpANi paryaye . dR^ishyante tAni tAnyeva tathA bhAvA yugAdiShu .. 1\-1\-52 (52) evametadanAdyantaM bhUtasaMghAtakArakam . anAdinidhanaM loke chakraM saMparivartate .. 1\-1\-53 (53) trayastriMshatsahasrANi trayastriMshachChatAni cha . trayastriMshachcha devanAM sR^iShTiH saMkShepalakShaNA .. 1\-1\-54 (54) divaH putro bR^ihadbhAnushchakShurAtmA vibhAvasuH . savitA sa R^ichIko.arko bhAnurAshAvaho raviH .. 1\-1\-55 (55) putrA vivasvataH sarve manusteShAM tathA.avaraH . devabhrAT tanayastasya subhrADiti tataH smR^itaH .. 1\-1\-56 (56) subhrAjastu trayaH putrAH prajAvanto bahushrutAH . dashajyotiH shatajyotiH sahasrajyotireva cha .. 1\-1\-57 (57) dashaputrasahasrANi dashajyotermahAtmanaH . tato dashaguNAshchAnye shatajyoterihAtmajAH .. 1\-1\-58 (58) bhUyastato dashaguNAH sahasrajyotiShaH sutAH . tebhyo.ayaM kuruvaMshashcha yadUnAM bharatasya cha .. 1\-1\-59 (59) yayAtIkShvAkR^ivaMshashcha rAjarShINAM cha sarvashaH . saMbhUtA bahavo vaMshA bhUtasargAH suvistarAH .. 1\-1\-60 (60) bhUtasthAnAni sarvANi rahasyaM trividhaM cha yat . vedA yogaH savij~nAno dharmo.arthaH kAma eva cha .. 1\-1\-61 (61) dharmArthakAmayuktAni shAstrANi vividhAni cha . lokayAtrAvidhAna cha sarva taddR^iShTavAnR^iShiH .. 1\-1\-62 (62) `nItirbharatavaMshasya vistArashchaiva sarvashaH.' itihAsAH sahavyAkhyA vividhAshrutayo.api cha .. 1\-1\-63 (63) iha sarvamanukrAntamuktaM granthasya lakShaNam . `saMkShepeNetihAsasya tato vakShyati vistaram ..' 1\-1\-64 (64) vistIryaitanmahajj~nAnamR^iShiH saMkShipya chAbravIt . iShTaM hi viduShAM loke samAsavyAsadhAraNam .. 1\-1\-65 (65) manvAdi bhArataM kechidAstIkAdi tathA.apare . tathoparicharAdyanye viprAH samyagadhIyire .. 1\-1\-66 (66) vividhaM saMhitAj~nAnaM dIpayanti manIShiNaH . vyAkhyAtuM kushalAH kechidgranthAndhArayituM pare .. 1\-1\-67 (67) tapasA brahmacharyeNa vyasya vedaM sanAtanam . itihAsamimaM chakre puNyaM satyavatItsutaH .. 1\-1\-68 (68) parAsharAtmajo vidvAnbrahmarShiH saMshitavrataH . mAturniyogAddharmAtmA gA~Ngeyasya cha dhImataH .. 1\-1\-69 (69) kShetre vichitravIryasya kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH purA . trInagnIniva kauravyA~njanayAmAsa vIryavAn .. 1\-1\-70 (70) utpAdya dhR^itarAShTraM cha pANDuM vidurameva cha . jagAma tapase dhImAnpunarevAshramaM prati .. 1\-1\-71 (71) teShu jAteShu vR^iddheShu gateShu paramAM gatim . abravIdbhArataM loke mAnuShe.asminmahAnR^iShiH .. 1\-1\-72 (72) janamejayena pR^iShTaH sanbrAhmaNaishcha sahasrashaH . shashAsa shiShyamAsInaM vaishampAyanamantike .. 1\-1\-73 (73) sa sadasyaiH sahAsInaM shrAvayAmAsa bhAratam . karmAntareShu yaj~nasya chodyamAnaH punaH punaH .. 1\-1\-74 (74) vistAraM kuruvaMshasya gAndhAryA dharmashIlatAm . kShattuH praj~nAM dhR^itiM kuntyAH samyagdvaipAyanobravIt .. 1\-1\-75 (75) vAsudevasya mAhAtmyaM pANDavAnAM cha satyatAm . durvR^ittaM dhArtarAShTrANAmuktavAnbhagavAnR^iShiH .. 1\-1\-76 (76) idaM shatasahasraM tu shlokAnAM puNyakarmaNAm . upAkhyAnaiH saha j~neyaM shrAvyaM bhAratamuttamam .. 1\-1\-77 (77) chaturviMshatisAhasrIM chakre bhAratasaMhitAm . upAkhyAnairvinA tAvadbhArataM prochyate budhaiH .. 1\-1\-78 (78) tato.adhyardhashataM bhUyaH saMkShepaM kR^itavAnR^iShiH . anukramaNikAdhyAyaM vR^ittAntaM sarvaparvaNAm .. 1\-1\-79 (79) tasyAkhyAnavariShThasya kR^itvA dvaipAyanaH prabhuH . kathamadhyApayAnIha shiShyAnityanvachintayat .. 1\-1\-80 (80) tasya tachchintitaM j~nAtvA R^iSherdvaipAyanasya cha . tatrAjagAma bhagavAnbrahmA lokaguruH svayam .. 1\-1\-81 (81) prItyarthaM tasya chaivarSherlokAnAM hitakAmyayA . taM dR^iShTvA vismito bhUtvA prA~njaliH praNataH sthitaH .. 1\-1\-82 (82) AsanaM kalpayAmAsa sarvairmunigaNairvR^itaH .. 1\-1\-83 (83) hiraNyamarbhamAsInaM tasmiMstu paramAsane . parivR^ityAsanabhyAshe vAsaveyaH sthito.abhavat .. 1\-1\-84 (84) anuj~nAto.atha kR^iShNastu brahmaNA parameShThinA . niShasAdAsanAbhyAshe prIyamANaH shuchismitaH .. 1\-1\-85 (85) uvAcha sa mahAtejA brahmANaM parameShThinam . kR^itaM mayedaM bhagavankAvyaM paramapUjitam .. 1\-1\-86 (86) brahmanvedarahasya cha yachchAnyatsthApitaM mayA . sA~NgopaniShadAM chaiva vedAnAM vistarakriyA .. 1\-1\-87 (87) itihAsapurApAnAmunmeShaM nimiShaM cha yat . bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha trividhaM kAlasaMj~nitam .. 1\-1\-88 (88) jarAmR^ityubhayavyAdhibhAvAbhAvavinishchayaH . vividhasya cha dharmasya hyAshramANAM cha lakShaNam .. 1\-1\-89 (89) chAturvarNyavidhAnaM cha purANAnAM cha kR^itsnashaH . tapaso brahmacharyasya pR^ithivyAshchandrasUryayoH .. 1\-1\-90 (90) grahanakShatratArANAM pramANaM cha yugaiH saha . R^icho yajUShi sAmAni vedAdhyAtmaM tathaiva cha .. 1\-1\-91 (91) nyAyashikShA chikitsA cha dAnaM pAshupataM tathA . iti naikAshrayaM janma divyamAnuShasaMj~nitam .. 1\-1\-92 (92) tIrthAnAM chaiva puNyAnAM deshAnAM chaiva kIrtanam . nadInAM parvatAnAM cha vanAnAM sAgarasya cha .. 1\-1\-93 (93) purANAM chaiva divyAnAM kalpAnAM yuddhakaushalam . vAkyajAtivisheShAshcha lokayAtrAkramashcha yaH .. 1\-1\-94 (94) yachchApi sarvagaM vastu tachchaiva pratipAditam . paraM na lekhakaH kashchidetasya bhuvi vidyate .. 1\-1\-95 (95) brahmovAcha. 1\-1\-96x (4) tapovishiShTadapi vai vasiShThAnmunipuMgavAt . manye shreShThavyaM tvAM vai rahasyaj~nAnavedanAt .. 1\-1\-96 (96) janmaprabhR^iti satyAM te vedmi gAM brahmavAdinIm . tvayAcha kAvyamityuktaM tasmAtkAvyaM bhaviShyati .. 1\-1\-97 (97) asya kAvyasya kavayo na samarthA visheShaNe . visheShaNe gR^ihasthasya sheShAstraya ivAshramAH .. 1\-1\-98 (98) `jaDAndhabadhironmattaM tamobhUtaM jagadbhavet . yadi j~nAnahutAshena tvayA nojjvaliyaM bhavet .. 1\-1\-99 (99) tamasAndhasya lokasya veShTitasya svakarmabhiH . j~nAnA~njanashalAkAbhirbuddhinetrotsavaH kR^itaH'.. 1\-1\-100 (100) dharmArthakAmamokShArthaiH samAsavyAsakIrtanaiH . tvayA bhAratasUryeNa nR^iNAM vinihataM tamaH .. 1\-1\-101 (101) purANapUrNachandreNa shrutijyotsnAprakAshinA . nR^iNAM kumudasaumyAnAM kR^itaM buddhiprasAdanam .. 1\-1\-102 (102) itihAsapradIpena mohAvaraNaghAtinA . lokagarbhagR^ihaM kR^itsnaM yathAvatsaMprakAshitam .. 1\-1\-103 (103) saMgrahAdhyAyabIjo vai paulomAstIkamUlavAn . saMbhavaskandhavistAraH sabhAparvaviTa~NkavAn .. 1\-1\-104 (104) AraNyaparvarUpADhyo virATodyogasAravAn . bhIShmaparvamahAshAkho droNaparvapalAshavAn .. 1\-1\-105 (105) karNaparvasitaiH puShpaiH shalyaparvasugandhibhiH . strIparvaiShIkavishrAmaH shAntiparvamahAphalaH .. 1\-1\-106 (106) ashvamedhAmR^itasastvAshramasthAnasaMshrayaH . mausalashrutisaMkShepaH shiShTadvijaniShevitaH .. 1\-1\-107 (107) sarveShAM kavimukhyAnAmupajIvyo bhaviShyati . parjanya_iva bhUtAnAmakShayo bhAradrumaH .. 1\-1\-108 (108) kAvyasya lekhanArthAya gaNeshaH smaryatAM mune. 1\-1\-109 (109) sautiruvAcha. 1\-1\-110x (5) evamAbhAShya taM brahmA jagAma svaM niveshanam . bhagavAnsa jagatsraShTA R^iShidevagaNaiH saha .. 1\-1\-110 (110) tataH sasmAra herambaM vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH .. 1\-1\-111 (111) smR^itamAtro gaNeshAno bhaktachintitapUrakaH . tatrAjagAma vighnesho vedavyAso yataH sthitaH .. 1\-1\-112 (112) pUjitashchopaviShTashcha vyAsenoktastadAnagha . lekhako bhAratasyAsya bhava tvaM gaNanAyaka .. mayaiva prochyamAnasya manasA kalpitasya cha .. 1\-1\-113 (113) shrutvaitatprAha vighnesho yadi me lekhanI kShaNam . likhato nAvatiShTheta tadA syAM lekhako hyaham .. 1\-1\-114 (114) vyAso.apyuvAcha taM devamabuddhvA mA likha kvachit . omityuktvA gaNeshopi babhUva kila lekhakaH .. 1\-1\-115 (115) granthagranthiM tadA chakre munirgUDhaM kutUhalAt . yasminpratij~nayA prAha munirdvaipAyanastvidam .. 1\-1\-116 (116) aShTau shlokasahasrANi aShTau shlokashatAni cha . ahaM vedmi shuko vetti saMjayo vetti vA na vA .. 1\-1\-117 (117) tachChlokakUTamadyApi grathitaM sudR^iDhaM mune . bhettuM na shakyate.arthasyaM gUDhatvAtprashritasya cha .. 1\-1\-118 (118) sarvaj~nopi gaNesho yatkShaNamAste vichArayan . tAvachchakAra vyAsopi shlokAnanyAnbahUnapi .. 1\-1\-119 (119) tasya vR^ikShasya vakShyAmi shAkhApuShpaphalodayam . svAdumedhyarasopetamachChedyamamarairapi .. 1\-1\-120 (120) anukramaNikAdhyAyaM vR^ittAntaM sarvaparvaNAm . idaM dvaipAyanaH pUrvaM putramadhyApayachChukam .. 1\-1\-121 (121) tato.anyebhyo.anurUpebhyaH shiShyebhyaH pradadau prabhu ShaShTiM shatasahasrANi chakArAnyAM sa saMhitAm . triMshachChatasahasraM cha devaloke pratiShThitam .. 1\-1\-122 (122) pitrye pa~nchadasha proktaM rakShoyakShe chaturdasha . ekaM shatasahasraM tu mAnuSheShu pratiShThitam .. 1\-1\-123 (123) nArado.ashrAvayaddevAnasito devalaH pitR^in . gandharvayakSharakShAMsi shrAvayAmAsa vai shukaH .. 1\-1\-124 (124) `vaishampAyanaviprarShiH shrAvayAmAsa pArthivam . pArikShitaM mahAtmAnaM nAmnA tu janamejayam'.. 1\-1\-125 (125) asmiMstu mAnuShe loke vaishampAyana uktavAn . shiShyo vyAsasya dharmAtmA sarvavedavidAM varaH .. 1\-1\-126 (126) ekaM shatasahasraM tu mayoktaM vai nibodhata .. 1\-1\-127 (127) duryodhano manyumayo mahAdrumaH karNaH skandhaH shakunistasya shAkhAH . dushshAsanaH puShpaphale samR^iddhe mUlaM rAjA dhR^itarAShTro.amanIShi. 1\-1\-128 (128) yudhiShThire dharmamayo mahAdrumaH skandho.arjuno bhImaseno.asya shAkhAH . mAdrIsutau puShpaphale samR^iddhe mUlaM kR^iShNo brahma cha brAhmaNAshcha .. 1\-1\-129 (129) pANDurjitvA bahUndeshAnyudhA vikramaNena cha . araNye mR^igayAshIlo nyavasatsajanastathA .. 1\-1\-130 (130) mR^igavyavAyanidhanAtkR^ichChrAM prApa sa Apadam . janmaprabhR^iti pArthAnAM tatrAchAravidhikramaH .. 1\-1\-131 (131) mAtrorabhyupapattishcha dharmopaniShadaM prati . dharmAnilendrAMstAbhiH sA.a.ajuhAva sutavA~nChayA .. 1\-1\-132 (132) `tato dharmopaniShadaM bhUtvA bhartuH priyA pR^ithA . dharmAnilendrAMstAbhiH sA.a.ajuhAva sutavA~nChayA .. 1\-1\-133 (133) taddattopaniShanmAdrI chAshvinAvAjuhAva cha . jAtAH pArthAstataH sarve kuntyA mAdryAshcha mantrataH.' tApasaiH saha saMvR^iddhA mAtR^ibhyAM parirakShitAH .. 1\-1\-134 (134) medhyAraNyeShu puNyeShu mahatAmAshrameShu cha . `teShu jAteShu sarveShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu .. 1\-1\-135 (135) mAdryA tu saha saMgamya R^iShishApaprabhAvataH . mR^itaH pANDurmahApuNye shatashR^i~Nge mahAgirau ..' 1\-1\-136 (136) R^iShibhishcha samAnItA dhArtarAShTrAnprati svayam . shishavashchAbhirUpAshcha jaTilA brahmachAriNaH .. 1\-1\-137 (137) putrAshcha bhrAtarashcheme shiShyAshcha suhR^idashcha vaH . pANDavA eta ityuktvA munayo.antarhitAstataH .. 1\-1\-138 (138) tAMstairniveditAndR^iShTvA pANDavAnkauravAstadA . shiShTAshcha varNAH paurA ye te harShAchchukrushurbhR^isham .. 1\-1\-139 (139) AhuH kechinna tasyaite tasyaita iti chApare . yadA chiramR^itaH pANDuH kathaM tasyetadi chApare .. 1\-1\-140 (140) svAgataM sarvathA diShTyA pANDoH pashyAma santatim . uchyatAM svAgatamiti vAcho.ashrUyanta sarvashaH .. 1\-1\-141 (141) tasminnuparate shabde dishaH sarvA ninAdayan . antarhitAnAM bhUtAnAM niHsvanastumulI.abhavat .. 1\-1\-142 (142) puShpavR^iShTiH shubhA gandhAH sha~NkhadundubhiniHsvanAH . Asanpraveshe pArthAnAM tadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 1\-1\-143 (143) tatprItyA chaiva sarveShAM paurANAM harShasaMbhavaH . shabda AsInmahAMstatra divaspR^ikkIrtivardhanaH .. 1\-1\-144 (144) te.adhItya nikhilAnvedA~nshAstrANi vividhAni cha . nyavasanpANDavAstatra pUjitA akutobhayAH .. 1\-1\-145 (145) yudhiShThirasya shauchena prItAH prakR^itayo.abhavan . dhR^ityA cha bhImasenasya vikrameNArjunasya cha .. 1\-1\-146 (146) gurushushrUShayA kuntyA yamayorvinayena cha . tutoSha lokaH sakalasteShAM shauryaguNena cha .. 1\-1\-147 (147) samavAye tato rAj~nAM kanyAM bhartR^isvayaMvarAm . prAptavAnarjunaH kR^iShNAM kR^itvA karma suduShkaram .. 1\-1\-148 (148) tataH prabhR^iti loke.asminpUjyaH sarvadhanuShmatAm . Aditya iva duShprekShyaH samareShvapi chAbhavat .. 1\-1\-149 (149) sa sarvAnpArthivA~njitvA sarvAMshcha mahato gaNAn . AjahArArjuno rAj~no rAjasUyaM mahAkratum .. 1\-1\-150 (150) annavAndakShiNAvAMshcha sarvaiH samudito guNaiH . yudhiShThireNa saMprApto rAjasUyo mahAkratuH .. 1\-1\-151 (151) sunayAdvAsudevasya bhImArjunabalena cha . ghAtayitvA jarAsandhaM chaidyaM cha balagarvitam .. 1\-1\-152 (152) duryodhanaM samAgachChannarhaNAni tatastataH . maNikA~nchanaratnAni gohastyashvadhanAni cha .. 1\-1\-153 (153) vichitrANi cha vAsAMsi prAvArAvaraNAni cha . kambalAjinaratnAni rA~NkavAstaraNAni cha .. 1\-1\-154 (154) samR^iddhAM tAM tathA dR^iShTvA pANDavAnAM tadA shriyam . IrShyAsamutthaH sumahAMstasya manyurajAyata .. 1\-1\-155 (155) vimAnapratimAM tatra mayena sukR^itAM sabhAm . pANDavAnAmupahR^itAM sa dR^iShTvA paryatapyata .. 1\-1\-156 (156) tatrAvahasitashchAsItpraskandanniva saMbhramAt . pratyakShaM vAsudevasya bhImenAnabhijAtavat .. 1\-1\-157 (157) sa bhogAnvividhAnbhu~njanratnAni vividhAni cha . kathito dhR^itarAShTrasya vivarNo hariNaH kR^ishaH .. 1\-1\-158 (158) anvajAnAttato dyUtaM dhR^itarAShTraH sutapriyaH . tachChrutvA vAsudevasya kopaH samabhavanmahAn .. 1\-1\-159 (159) nAtiprItamanAshchAsIdvivAdAMshchAnvamodata . dyUtAdInanayAnghorAnvividhAMshchApyupaikShata .. 1\-1\-160 (160) nirasya viduraM bhIShmaM droNaM shAradvataM kR^ipam . vigrahe tumule tasmindahankShatraM parasparam .. 1\-1\-161 (161) jayatsu pANDuputreShu shrutvA sumahadapriyam . duryodhanamataM j~nAtvA karNasya shakunestathA .. 1\-1\-162 (162) dhR^itarAShTrashchiraM dhyAtvA saMjayaM vAkyamabravIt . shR^iNu saMjaya sarvaM me nachAsUyitumarhasi .. 1\-1\-163 (163) shrutavAnasi medhAvI buddhimAnprAj~nasaMmataH . na vigrahe mama matirna cha prIye kulakShaye .. 1\-1\-164 (164) na me visheShaH putreShu sveShu pAmDusuteShu vA . vR^iddhaM mAmabhyasUyanti putrA manyuparAyaNAH .. 1\-1\-165 (165) ahaM tvachakShuH kArpaNyAtputraprItyA sahAmi tat . muhyantaM chAnumuhyAmi duryodhanamachetanam .. 1\-1\-166 (166) rAjasUye shriyaM dR^iShTvA pANDavasya mahaujasaH . tachchAvahasanaM prApya sabhArohaNadarshane .. 1\-1\-167 (167) amarShitaH svayaM jetumashaktaH pANDavAnraNe . nirutsAhashcha saMprAptuM sushriyaM kShatriyo.api san .. 1\-1\-168 (168) gAndhArarAjasahitashChadmadyUtamamantrayat . tatra yadyadyathA j~nAtaM mayAM saMjaya tachChR^iNu .. 1\-1\-169 (169) shrutvA tu mama vAkyAni buddhiyuktAni tattvataH . tato j~nAsyasi mAM saute praj~nATachakShuShamityuta .. 1\-1\-170 (170) yadA.ashrauShaM dhanurAyamya chitraM viddhaM lakShyaM pAtitaM vai pR^ithivyAm . kR^iShNAM hR^itAM prekShatAM sarvarAj~nAM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-171 (171) yadA.ashrauShaM dvArakAyAM subhadrAM prasahyoDhAM mAdhavImarjunena . indraprasthaM vR^iShNivIrau cha yAtau tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-172 (172) yadA.ashrauShaM devarAjaM pravR^iShTaM sharairdivyairvAritaM chArjunena . agniM tathA tarpitaM khANDave cha tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-173 (173) yadA.ashrauShaM jAtuShAdveshmanastA\- nmuktAnpArthAnpa~ncha kuntyA sametAn . yuktaM chaiShAM viduraM svArthasiddhyai tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-174 (174) yadA.ashrauShaM draupadIM ra~Ngamadhye lakShyaM bhittvA nirjitAmarjunena . shUrAnpa~nchAlAnpANDaveyAMshcha yuktAM\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-175 (175) yadA.ashrauShaM mAgadhAnAM variShThaM jarAsandhaM kShvamadhye jvalantam . dorbhyAM hataM bhImasenena gatvA tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-176 (176) yadA.ashrauShaM digjaye pANDuputrai\- rvashIkR^itAnbhUmipAlAnprasahya . mahAkratuM rAjasUyaM kR^itaM cha tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-177 (177) yadA.ashrauShaM draupadImashrukaNThIM sabhAM nItAM duHkhitAmekavastrAm . rajasvalAM nAthavatImanAthava\- ttadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-178 (178) yadA.ashrauShaM vAsasAM tatra rAshiM samAkShipatkitavo mandabuddhiH . duHshAsano gatavAnnaivaM chAntaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-179 (179) yadA.ashrauShaM hR^itarAjyaM yudhiShThiraM parAjitaM saubalenAkShavatyAm . anvAgataM bhrAtR^ibhiraprameyai\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-180 (180) yadAshrauShaM vividhAstatra cheShTA dharmAtmanAM prasthitAnAM vanAya . jyeShThaprItyA klishyatAM pANDavAnAM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-181 (181) yadA.ashrauShaM snAtakAnAM sahasrai\- ranvAgataM dharmarAjaM vanastham . bhikShAbhujAM brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-182 (182) `yadA.ashrauShaM vanavAsena pArthA\- nsamAgatAnmaharShibhiH purANaiH . upAsyamAnAnsagaNairjAtasakhyAM\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjarya ..' 1\-1\-184 (183) yadAshrauShaM tridivasthaM dhanaMjayaM shakrAtsAkShAddivyamastraM yathAvat . adhIyAnaM shaMsitaM satyasandhaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-185 (184) yadA.ashroShaM kAlakeyAstataste paulomAno varadAnAchcha dR^iptAH . devairajeyA nirjitAshchArjunena tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-186 (185) yadA.ashrauShamasurANAM vadhArthe kirITinaM yAntamamitrakarshanam . kR^itArthaM chApyAgataM shakralokA\- ttadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-187 (186) `yadA.ashrauShaM tIrthayAtrApravR^ittaM pANDoH sutaM sahitaM lomashena . bR^ihadashvAdakShahR^idayaM cha prAptaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya ..' 1\-1\-188 (187) yadA.ashrauShaM vaishravaNena sArdhaM samAgataM bhImanyAMshcha pArthAn . tasmindeshe mAnuShANAmagamye tadA nAshaMsi vijayAya saMjayA .. 1\-1\-189 (188) yadA.ashrauShaM ghoShayAtrAgatAnAM bandhaM gandharvairmokShaNaM chArjunena . sveShAM sutAnAM karNabuddhau ratAnAM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-190 (189) yadA.ashrauShaM yakSharUpeNa dharmaM samAgataM dharmarAjena sUta . prashnAnkAMshchidvibruvANaM cha samyak tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-191 (190) yadA.ashrauShaM na vidurmAmakAstAn prachChannarUpAnvasataH pANDaveyAn . virATarAShTre saha kR^iShNayA cha tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-192 (191) `yadA.ashrauShaM kIchakAnAM variShThaM niShUditaM bhrAtR^ishatena sArdham . draupadyarthe bhImasenena sa~Nkhye tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya ..' 1\-1\-193 (192) yadA.ashrauShaM mAmakAnAM variShThA\- ndhanaMjayenaikarathena bhagnAn . virATarAShTre vasatA mahAtmanA tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-194 (193) yadA.ashrauShaM satkR^itaM matsyarAj~nA sutAM dattAmuttarAmarjunAya . tAM chArjunaH pratyagR^ihNAtsutArthe tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-195 (194) yadA.ashrauShaM nirjitasyAdhanasya pravrAjitasya svajanAtprachyutasya . akShauhiNIH sapta yudhiShThirasya tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 196 .. 1\-1\-196 (195) yadA.ashrauShaM mAdhavaM vAsudevaM sarvAtmanA pANDavArthe niviShTam . yasyemAM gAM vikramamekamAhu\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-197 (196) yadA.ashrauShaM naranArAyaNau tau kR^iShNArjunau vadato nAradasya . ahaM draShTA brahmaloke cha samyak tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-198 (197) yadA.ashrauShaM lokahitAya kR^iShNaM shamArthinamupayAtaM kurUNAm . shamaM kurvANamakR^itArthaM cha yAtaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 199 .. 1\-1\-199 (198) yadA.ashrauShaM karNaduryodhanAbhyAM buddhiM kR^itAM nigrahe keshavasya . taM chAtmAnaM bahudhA darshayAnaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-200 (199) yadA.ashrauShaM vAsudeve prayAte rathasyaikAmagratastiShThamAnAm . ArtAM pR^ithAM sAntvitAM keshavena tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-201 (200) yadA.ashrauShaM mantriNaM vAsudevaM tathA bhIShmaM shAntanavaM cha teShAm . bhAradvAjaM chAshiSho.anubruvANaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-202 (201) yadA karNo bhIShmamuvAcha vAkyaM nAhaM yotsye yudhyamAne tvayIti . hitvA senAmapachakrAma chApi tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-203 (202) yadA.ashrauShaM vAsudevArjunau tau tathA dhanurgANDivamaprameyam . trINyugravIryANi samAgatAni tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-204 (203) yadA.ashrauShaM kashlalenAbhipanne rathopasthe sIdamAne.arjune vai . kR^iShNaM lokAndarshayAnaM sharIre tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-205 (204) yadA.ashrauShaM bhIShmamitrakarshanaM nighnantamAjAvayutaM rathAnAm . naiShAM kashchidvadhyate khyAtarUpa\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-206 (205) yadA.ashrauShaM chApageyena sa~Nkhye svayaM mR^ityuM vihitaM dhArmikeNa . tachchAkArShuH pANDaveyAH prahR^iShTA\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-207 (206) yadA.ashrauShaM bhIShmamatyantashUraM hataM pArthenAhaveShvapradhR^iShyam . shikhaNDinaM purataH sthApayitvA tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-208 (207) yadA.ashrauShaM sharatalpe shayAnaM vR^iddhaM vIraM sAditaM chitrapu~NkhaiH . bhIShmaM kR^itvA somakAnalpasheShAM\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-209 (208) yadA.ashrauShaM shAntanave shayAne pAnIyArthe choditenArjunena . bhUmiM bhittvA tarpitaM tatra bhIShmaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-210 (209) yadAshrauShaM shukrasUryau cha yuktau kaunteyAnAmanulomau jayAya . nityaM chAsmA~nshvApadA bhIShayanti tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-211 (210) yadA droNo vividhAnastramArgA\- nnidarshayansamare chitrayodhI . na pANDavA~nshreShThatarAnnihanti tadA nAshaMse vijayAyaM saMjaya .. 1\-1\-212 (211) yadA.ashrauShaM chAsmadIyAnmahArathA\- nvyavasthitAnarjunasyAntakAya . saMshaptakAnnihatAnarjunena tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-213 (212) yadA.ashrauShaM vyUhamabhedyamanyai\- rbhAradvAjenAttashastreNa guptam . bhittvA saubhadraM vIramekaM praviShTaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-214 (213) yadA.abhimanyuM parivArya bAlaM sarve hattvA hR^iShTarUpA babhUvuH . mahArathAH pArthamashaknuvanta\- stadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-215 (214) yadA.ashrauShamabhimanyuM nihatya harShAnmUDhAnkroshato dhArtarAShTrAn . krodhAduktaM saindhave chArjunena tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-216 (215) yadA.ashrauShaM saindhavArthe pratij~nAM pratij~nAtAM tadvadhAyArjunena . satyAM tIrNAM shatrumadhye cha tena tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-217 (216) yadA.ashrauShaM shrAntahaye dhanaMjaye muktvA hayAnpAyayitvopavR^ittAn . punaryuktvA vAsudevaM prayAtaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-218 (217) yadA.ashrauShaM vAhaneShvakShameShu rathopasthe tiShThatA pANDavena . sarvAnyodhAnvAritAnarjunena tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-219 (218) yadA.ashrauShaM nAgabalaiH suduHsahaM droNAnIkaM yuyudhAnaM pramathya . yAtaM vArShNeyaM yatra tau kR^iShNapArthau tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-220 (219) yadA.ashrauShaM karNamAsAdya muktaM vadhAdbhImaM kutsayitvA vachobhiH . dhanuShkoTyA.a.atudya karNena vIraM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-221 (220) yadA droNaH kR^itavarmA kR^ipashcha karNo drauNirmadrarAjashcha shUraH . amarShayansaindhavaM vadhyamAnaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-222 (221) yadA.ashrauShaM devarAjena dattAM divyAM shaktiM vyaMsitAM mAdhavena . ghaTotkache rAkShase ghorarUpe tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-223 (222) yadA.ashrauShaM karNaghaTotkachAbhyAM yuddhe muktAM sUtaputreNa shaktim . yayA vadhyaH samare savyasAchI tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-224 (223) yadA.ashrauShaM droNamAchAryamekaM dhR^iShTadyumnenAbhyatikramya dharmam . rathopasthe prAyagataM vishastaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-225 (224) yadA.ashrauShaM drauNinA dvairathasthaM mAdrIsutaM nakulaM lokamadhye . samaM yuddhe maNDalebhyashcharantaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-226 (225) yadA droNe nihate droNaputro nArAyaNaM divyamastraM vikurvan . naiShAmantaM gatavAnpANDavAnAM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-227 (226) yadA.ashrauShaM bhImasenena pItaM raktaM bhrAturyudhi duHshAsanasya . nivAritaM nAnyatamena bhImaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-228 (227) yadA.ashrauShaM karNamatyantashUraM hataM pArthenAhaveShvapradhR^iShyam . tasminbhrAtR^iNAM vigrahe devaguhye tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-229 (228) yadA.ashrauShaM droNaputraM cha shUraM duHshAsanaM kR^itavarmANamugram . yudhiShThiraM dharmarAjaM jayantaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-230 (229) yadA.ashrauShaM nihataM madrarAjaM raNe shUraM dharmarAjena sUta . sadA sa~NgrAme spradhate yastu kR^iShNaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-231 (230) yadA.ashrauShaM kalahadyUtamUlaM mAyAbalaM saubalaM pANDavena . hataM sa~NgrAme sahadevena pApaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-232 (231) yadA.ashrauShaM shrAntamekaM shayAnaM hradaM gatvA stambhayitvA tadambhaH . duryodhanaM virathaM bhagnashaktiM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-233 (232) yadA.ashrauShaM pANDavAMstiShThamAnAn gatvA hrade vAsudevena sArdham . amarShaNaM dharShayataH sutaM me tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-234 (233) yadA.ashrauShaM vividhAMshchitramArgAn gadAyuddhe maNDalashashcharantam . mithyA hataM vAsudevasya buddhyA tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-235 (234) yadA.ashrauShaM droNaputrAdibhistai\- rhatAnpa~nchAlAndraupadeyAMshcha suptAn . kR^itaM bIbhatsamayashasyaM cha karma tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-236 (235) yadA.ashrauShaM bhImasenAnuyAte\- nAshvatthAmnA paramAstraM prayuktam . kruddhenaiShIkamavadhIdyena garbhaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-237 (236) yadA.ashrauShaM brahmashiro.arjunena svastItyuktvA.astramastreNa shAntam . ashvatthAmnA maNiratnaM cha dattaM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-238 (237) yadA.ashrauShaM droNaputreNa garbhe vairATyA vai pAtyamAne mahAstraiH . saMjIvayAmIti hareH pratij~nAM tadA nAshaMse vijayAya saMjaya .. 1\-1\-239 (238) dvaipAyanaH keshavo droNaputraM parasperaNAbhishApaiH shashApa . buddhvA chAhaM buddhihIno.adya sUta saMtapye vai putrapautraishcha hInaH .. 1\-1\-240 (239) shochyA gAndhArI putrapautrairvihInA tathA vadhvA pitR^ibhirbhrAtR^ibhishcha . kR^itaM kAryaM duShkaraM pANDaveyaiH prAptaM rAjyamasapatnaM punastaiH .. 1\-1\-241 (240) kaShTaM yuddhe dasha sheShAH shrutA me trayo.asmAkaM pANDavAnAM cha sapta . dvyUnA viMshatirAhatA.akShauhiNInAM tasminsa~NgrAme bhairave kShatriyANAm .. 1\-1\-242 (241) tamastvatIva vistIrNaM moha AvishatIva mAm . saMj~nAM nopalabhe sUta mano vihvalatIva me .. 1\-1\-243 (242) sautiruvAcha. 1\-1\-244x (6) ityuktvA dhR^itarAShTro.atha vilapya bahu duHkhitaH . mUrchChitaH punarAshvastaH saMjayaM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-1\-244 (243) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-1\-245x (7) saMjayaivaM gate prANAMstyaktumichChAmi mA chiram . stokaM hyapi na pashyAmi phalaM jIvitadhAraNe .. 1\-1\-245 (244) sautiruvAcha. 1\-1\-246x (8) taM tathA vAdinaM dInaM vilapantaM mahIpatim . niHshvasantaM yathA nAgaM muhyamAnaM punaH punaH .. 1\-1\-246 (245) gAvalgaNiridaM dhImAnmahArthaM vAkyamabravIt. 1\-1\-247 (246) saMjaya uvAcha . shrutavAnasi vai rAjanmahotsAhAnmahAbalAn .. 1\-1\-247x (9) dvaipAyanasya vadato nAradasya cha dhImataH . mahatsu rAjavaMsheShu guNaiH samuditeShu cha .. 1\-1\-248 (247) jAtAndivyAstraviduShaH shakrapratimatejasaH . dharmeNa pR^ithivIM jitvA yaj~nairiShTvAptadakShiNaiH .. 1\-1\-249 (248) asmi.Nlloke yashaH prApya tataH kAlavashaM gatAn . shaibyaM mahArathaM vIraM sR^iMjayaM jayatAM varam .. 1\-1\-250 (249) suhotraM rantidevaM cha kAkShIvantamataushijam . bAhlIkaM damanaM chaidyaM sharyAtimajitaM nalam .. 1\-1\-251 (250) vishvAmitramamitraghnamambarIShaM mahAbalam . maruttaM manumikShvAkuM gayaM bharatameva cha .. 1\-1\-252 (251) rAmaM dAsharathiM chaiva shashabinduM bhagIratham . kR^itavIryaM mahAbhAgaM tathaiva janamejayam .. 1\-1\-253 (252) yayAtiM shubhakarmANaM devairyo yAjitaH svayam . `chaityayUpA~NkitA bhUmiryasyeyaM savanAkarA .. 1\-1\-254 (253) iti rAj~nAM chaturviMshannAradena surarShiNA . putrashokAbhitaptAya purA shvaityAya kIrtitam .. 1\-1\-255 (254) tebhyashchAnye gatAH pUrvaM rAjAno balavattarAH . mahArathA mahAtmAnaH sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH .. 1\-1\-256 (255) pUruH kururyaduH shUro viShvagashvo mahAdyutiH . aNuho yuvanAshvashcha kakutstho vikramI raghuH .. 1\-1\-257 (256) vijayo vItihotro.ahgo bhavaH shveto bR^ihadguruH . ushInaraH shatarathaH ka~Nko duliduho drumaH .. 1\-1\-258 (257) dambhodbhavaH paro venaH sagaraH saMkR^itirnimiH . ajeyaH parashuH puNDraH shaMbhurdevAvR^idho.anaghaH .. 1\-1\-259 (258) devAhvayaH supratimaH supratIko bR^ihadrathaH . mahotsAho vinItAtmA sukraturnaiShadho nalaH .. 1\-1\-260 (259) satyavrataH shAntabhayaH sumitraH subalaH prabhuH . jAnuja~Ngho.anaraNyo.arkaH priyabhR^ityaH shuchivrataH .. 1\-1\-261 (260) balabandhurnirAmardaH ketushR^i~Ngo bR^ihadbalaH . dhR^iShTaketurbR^ihatketurdIptaketurnirAmayaH .. 1\-1\-262 (261) avikShichchapalo dhUrtaH kR^itabandhurdR^iDheShudhiH . mahApurANasaMbhAvyaH pratya~NgaH parahA shrutiH .. 1\-1\-263 (262) ete chAnye cha rAjAnaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH . shrUyante shatashashchAnye sa~NkhyAtAshchaiva padmashaH .. 1\-1\-264 (263) hitvA suvipulAnbhogAnbuddhimanto mahAbalAH . rAjAno nidhanaM prAptAstava putrairmahattaraH .. 1\-1\-265 (264) yeShAM divyAni karmANi vikramastyAga eva cha . mAhAtmyamapi chAstikyaM satyaM shauchaM dayA.arjavam .. 1\-1\-266 (265) vidvadbhiH kathyate loke purANaiH kavisattamaiH . sarvarddhiguNasaMpannAste chApi nidhanaM gatAH .. 1\-1\-267 (266) tava putrA durAtmAnaH prataptAshchaiva manyunA . lubdhA durvR^ittabhUyiShThA na tA~nChochitumarhasi .. 1\-1\-268 (267) shrutavAnasi medhAvI buddhimAnprAj~nasaMmataH . yeShAM shAstrAnugA buddhirna te muhyanti bhArata .. 1\-1\-269 (268) nigrahAnugrahau chApi viditau te narAdhipa . nAtyantamevAnuvR^ittiH kAryA te putrarakShaNe .. 1\-1\-270 (269) bhavitavyaM tathA tachcha nAnushochitumarhasi . daivaM puruShakAreNa ko nivartitumarhati .. 1\-1\-271 (270) vidhAtR^ivihitaM mArgaM na kashchidativartate . kAlamUlamidaM sarvaM bhAvAbhAvau sukhAsukhe .. 1\-1\-272 (271) kAlaH sR^ijati bhUtAni kAlaH saMharate prajAH . saMharantaM prajAH kAlaM kAlaH shamayate punaH .. 1\-1\-273 (272) kAlo vikurute bhAvAnsarvAMlloke shubhAshubhAn . kAlaH saMkShipate sarvAH prajA visR^ijate punaH .. 1\-1\-274 (273) kAlaH supteShu jAgarti kAlo hi duratikramaH . kAlaH sarveShu bhUteShu charatyavidhataH samaH .. 1\-1\-275 (274) atItAnAgatA bhAvA ye cha vartanti sAMpratam . tAnkAlanirmitAnbuddhvA na saMj~nAM hAtumarhasi .. 1\-1\-276 (275) sautiruvAcha. 1\-1\-277x (10) ityevaM putrashokArtaM dhR^itarAShTraM janeshvaram . AshvAsya svasthamakarotsUto gAvalgaNistadA .. 1\-1\-277 (276) dhR^itarAShTro.api tachChrutvA dhR^itimeva samAshrayat . diShTyedamAgatamiti mattvA sa prAj~nasattamaH .. 1\-1\-278 (277) lokAnAM cha hitArthAya kAruNyAnmunisattamaH . atropaniShadaM puNyAM kR^iShNadvaipAyano.abravIt .. 1\-1\-279 (278) vidvadbhiH kathyate loke purANe kavisattamaiH . bhAratAdhyayanaM puNyamapi pAdamadhIyataH . shraddadhAnasya pUyante sarvapApAnyasheShataH .. 1\-1\-280 (279) devA devarShayo hyatra tathA brahmarShayo.amalAH . kIrtyante shumakarmANastathA yakShA mahoragAH .. 1\-1\-281 (280) bhagavAnvAsudevashcha kIrtyate.atra sanAtanaH . sa hi satyamR^itaM chaiva pavitraM puNyameva cha .. 1\-1\-282 (281) shAshvataM brahma paramaM dhruvaM jyotiH sanAtanam . yasya divyAni karmANi kathanti manIShiNaH .. 1\-1\-283 (282) asatsatsadasachchaiva yasmAdvishvaM pravartate . santatishcha pravR^ittishcha janmamR^ityupunarbhavAH .. 1\-1\-284 (283) adhyAtmaM shrUyateM yatra pa~nchabhUtaguNAtmakam . avyaktAdi paraM yachcha sa eva parigIyate .. 1\-1\-285 (284) yaM dhyAyanti sadA muktA dhyAnayogabalAnvitAH . pratibimbamivAdarshe pashyantyAtmanyavasthitam .. 1\-1\-286 (285) shraddadhAnaH sadA yuktaH sadA dharmaparAyaNaH . AsevannimamadhyAyaM naraH pApAtpramuchyate .. 1\-1\-287 (286) anukramaNikAdhyAyaM bhAratasyemamAditaH . AstikaH satataM shR^iNvanna kR^ichChreShvavasIdati .. 1\-1\-288 (287) ubhe sandhye japankiMchitsadyo muchyeta kilbiShAt . anukramaNyA yAvatsyAdahnArAtryA cha saMchitam .. 1\-1\-289 (288) bhAratasya vapurhyetatsatyaM chAmR^itameva cha . navanItaM yathA dadhno dvipadAM brAhmaNo yathA .. 1\-1\-290 (289) AraNyakaM cha vedebhya oShadhibhyo.amR^itaM yathA . hradAnAmudadhiH shreShTho gaurvariShThA chatuShpadAm .. 1\-1\-291 (290) yathaitAnItihAsAnAM tathA bhAratamuchyate . yashchainaM shrAvayechChrAddhe brAhmaNAnpAdamantataH .. 1\-1\-292 (291) akShayyamannapAnaM vai pitR^iMstasyopatiShThate . itihAsapurANAbhyAM vedaM samupabR^iMhayet .. 1\-1\-293 (292) bibhetyalpashrutAdvedo mAmayaM pratariShyati . kArShNaM vedamimaM vidvA~nshrAvayitvArthamashnute .. 1\-1\-294 (293) bhrUNahatyAdikaM chApi pApaM jahyAdasaMshayam . ya imaM shuchiradhyAyaM paThetparvaNi parvaNi .. 1\-1\-295 (294) adhItaM bhArataM tena kR^itsnaM syAditi me matiH . yashchainaM shR^iNuyAnnityamArShaM shraddhAsamanvitaH .. 1\-1\-296 (295) sa dIrghamAyuH kIrtiM cha svargatiM chApnuyAnnaraH . ekatashchaturo vedA bhArataM chaitadekataH .. 1\-1\-297 (296) purA kila suraiH sarvaiH sametya tulayA dhR^itam . chaturbhyaH sarahasyebhyo vedebhyo hyadhikaM yadA .. 1\-1\-298 (297) tadAprabhR^iti loke.asminmahAbhAratamuchyate . mahattve cha gurutve cha dhriyamANaM yato.adhikam .. 1\-1\-299 (298) mahattvAdbhAravattvAchcha mahAbhAratamuchyate . niruktamasya yo veda sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. 1\-1\-300 (299) tapo nakalko.adhyayanaM nakalkaH svAbhAviko vedavidhirnakalkaH . prasahya vittAharaNaM nakalka\- stAnyeva bhAvopahatAni kalkaH .. 1\-1\-301 (300) iti shrImanmAhAbhArate AdiparvaNi anukramaNikAparvaNi prathamo.adhyAyaH .. 1 .. .. anukramaNikAparva samAptam .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-1\-1 shrIlakShmInR^isiMhAya namaH .. shrIhayagrIvAya namaH .. shrIvedavyAsAya namaH .. iha khalu bhagavAnpArAsharyaH paramakAruNiko mdamatInanugrahItuM chaturdashavidyAsthAnAnyekatra didarshayiShurmahAbhAratAkhyamitihAsaM praNeShyanprAripsitasya niShpratyUhAripUraNAya prachayagamanAya cha ma~NgalaM rachayan shiShyashikShAyai lokarUpema nibaghnannaryAttatra prekShAvatpravR^ittya~NgamabhidheyAdi darshayati .. nArAyaNamiti .. narottamaM puruShottamaM nArAyaNaM naraM devI sarasvatIM (vyAsaM) chaiva namaskR^itya jayaM bhAratAkhyamitihAsaM udIrayet .. 1\-1\-2 lakShAla~NkAravyAkhyAnarItyAyamAdyaH shlokaH .. 1\-1\-3 katipayakosharItyAyaspadyaH .. 3 .. 1\-1\-5 romaharShaNaputraH romANi harShayA~nchake shrotR^INA yaH svabhAShitaiH . karmaNA prathitastena romaharShaNasaMj~nayA. iti kaurme niruktArthanAmnaH putraH. agrashravAH ugrasya nR^isiMhasya shravaH shravaNaM yasya saH. paurANikaH purANe kR^itashramaH. naimishAraNye vAyavIye. etanmanomayaM chakraM mayA sR^iShTaM visR^ijyate. yatrAsya shIryate nemiH sa deshastapasaH shubhaH. ityuktvA sUryasaMkAshaM chakraM sR^iShTvA manomayam. praNipatya mahAdevaM visasarja pitAmahaH. tepi hR^iShTatarA viprAH praNamya jagatAM prabhum. prayayustasya chakrasya yatra nemirvyashIryata. tadvanaM tena vikhyAtaM naimishaM munipUjitam. iti uktarUpe. naimiSheti pAThe tu vArAhe. evaM kR^itvA tato devo muni gauramukhaM tadA. uvAcha nimiSheNedaM nihataM dAnavaM balaM. araNye.asmiMstatastvetannaimiShAraNyasaMj~nitaM. iti nirvachanaM draShTavyaM. shunakasya munerapatyaM shaunakaH. kulapateH. eko dashasahasrANi yo.annadAnAdinA bharet. sa vai kulapatiH ityuktalakShaNasya. satre ye yajamAnAstaeva R^itvijo yasminbahukartR^ike kratau sa satrasaMj~na tasmin .. 5 .. 1\-1\-7 naimishAraNyavAsinaH tAnsarvAnR^iShInuvAchetyanvayaH .. 7 .. 1\-1\-8 ahaM tapodhanAH sikIH sarvAH kathA veda jAnAmi .. 8 .. 1\-1\-11 nirdiShTaM ihopavishyatAmiti darshitam .. 11 .. 1\-1\-12 prastAvayan upoddhAtayan .. 12 .. 1\-1\-13 vihR^itaH nItaH .. 13 .. 1\-1\-14 teShAM munInAM chAdanyeShAM rAjAdInAM cha yAni charitAni teShAmAshrayabhUtam . bhAvitAtmanAM shodhitachittAnAm .. 14 .. 1\-1\-18 samantapa~nchakaM samantAt pa~nchakaM parashurAmakR^itahR^idapa~nchakaM yasmiMstat . syamantapa~nchakamityapi pATho dR^ishyate .. 18 .. 1\-1\-21 bravImi kimahaM dvijAH ahaM cha purANAdiShvanyatamaM kiM bravImi tadAj~nApayateti sheShaH .. 21 .. 1\-1\-25 saMskAropagatAM padAdivyutpattimatIm . brAhmo vAchaM. brAhmI tu bhAratI bhAShetyamaraH .. 25 .. 1\-1\-28 ma~NgalAcharaNapUrvakaM munibhiH prArthitamarthaM vaktuM pratijAnIte AdyamityadichaturbhiH . hariM namaskR^itya maharShermataM pravakShyAmItyanvayaH. puruhUtaM purubhirbahubhirhotR^ibhiH hUtaM AhUtaM. purubhiH sAmagaiH stutaM. R^itaM satyaM. ekashchAsAvakSharashcha taM. ekaM advitIyaM samAdhikarahitamiti vA. akSharaM nAsharahitaM. vyakhyavyaktaM rAmakR^iShNAdirUpeNa dR^ishyaM. j~nAnAnandAdirUpeNa manderadR^ishyaM .. 28 .. 1\-1\-30 ma~NgalyaM ma~NgalapradaM .. 30 .. 1\-1\-36 j~nAnaM j~nAnasAdhanaM idaM bhArata triShu lokeShu pratiShThitam .. 36 .. 1\-1\-37 samayaiH saMketaiH . ChandovR^ittaiH triShTubAdiChandontItairindravajrAdibhirvR^ittaiH .. 37 .. 1\-1\-45 yasmin brahmANDe .. 45 .. 1\-1\-52 pratikalpaM sR^iShTeH samAnanAmarUpatvamAha yatheti .. 52 .. 1\-1\-53 kalpAnAmAnantyamAha evamiti .. 53 .. 1\-1\-54 evaM jaDasR^iShTimuktvA chetanasR^iShTimAha trayanniMshaditi .. 54 .. 1\-1\-61 bhUtasthAnAni nR^iNAM vAsasthAnAni nagarAdIni .. 61 .. 1\-1\-64 iha sarvamanukAntaM anukameNa uktaM .. 64 .. 1\-1\-65 samAsaH sa~NkShepaH . vyAso vistAraH .. 65 .. 1\-1\-66 bhAratArambhe matabhedamAha manvAdIti . manvAdi manurmantraH nArAyaNaM namaskR^ityeti. OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAyeti vA tadAdi. prastIkaM AstIkacharitaM tadAdi. uparicharo vasuH tachcharitAdi vA .. 66 .. 1\-1\-67 bahvarthatvAdvividhaM saMhitAj~nAnaM dIpayanti prakAshayanti .. 67 .. 1\-1\-69 mahuH satyavatyAH . gA~Ngeyasya bhIShmasya .. 69 .. 1\-1\-70 kShatra bhAryAsu ambikAdiShu .. 70 .. 1\-1\-71 paramAM gatiM mR^ityuM .. 71 .. 1\-1\-73 shashAsaM tvamaman bhArataM shrAvayetyAj~nApitavAn .. 73 .. 1\-1\-84 vasoH apatyaM strI vAstrI tasyAH apatyaM vAsaveyo vyAsaH .. 84 .. 1\-1\-85 kR^iShNo vyAsaH .. 85 .. 1\-1\-98 visheShaNe atishAyane .. 98 .. 1\-1\-104 viTa~NkAH pakShyupaveshanasthAnAni .. 104 .. 1\-1\-105 sAro majjA .. 105 .. 1\-1\-106 vishrAmaH ChAyA .. 106 .. 1\-1\-108 AshramasthAnasaMshrayaH AshramavAsikasyaNDilaH . mausalashrutisaMkShepaH mausalAdigranthaH shrutisthAnIyadIrghashAkhAntaH .. 108 .. 1\-1\-112 yataH yatra deshe .. 112 .. 1\-1\-115 abuddhvA arthamiti sheShaH . omitya~NgIkAre .. 115 .. 1\-1\-116 anthagranthiM granthe durbhedyasthAnaM .. 116 .. 1\-1\-131 kR^ichChrAM ApadaM vyavAyakAle mariShyasItyevaM shAparUpAM . tatra Apadi evaM satyAmapi pArthAnAM pANDavAnAM janmaprabhR^iti AchAravidhikramaH abhUditi sheShaH .. 131 .. 1\-1\-132 AchAravidhikramamevAha . mAtroriti. mAtroH kuntImAdyoH. dharmopaniShadaM prati Apadi apatyArthe vishiShTaH pumAnprArthanIya ityevarUpaM dharmarahasyaM prati. abhyupapattiH a~NgIkAraH .. 132 .. 1\-1\-137 dhArtarAShTrAndhR^itarAShTrasaMbandhigR^ihAn .. 137 .. 1\-1\-142 antarhitAnAM bhUtAnAM niHsvanaH pANDuputrA evaite ityevaMrUpA asharIravAk .. 142 .. 1\-1\-148 bhartAraM svayameva vR^iNuta iti bhartR^isvayaMvarAM .. 148 .. 1\-1\-150 rAj~no yudhiShThirasya .. 150 .. 1\-1\-157 anabhijAtavat grAmINavat .. 157 .. 1\-1\-160 dhR^itarAShTro yadvivAdAnanvamodata yachchAnayAnupaikShata tasmAdvAsudevasya kopaH samabhavat .. 160 .. 1\-1\-161 dahan adahat .. 161 .. 1\-1\-173 pravR^iShTaM varShaNe pravR^ittaM .. 173 .. 1\-1\-181 cheShTAH bAhuvIkShaNAdyAH .. 181 .. 1\-1\-182 snAtakAnAM samApitavidyAvratAnAM brAhmaNAnAM .. 182 .. 1\-1\-185 shaMsitaM prashasyaM .. 185 .. 1\-1\-197 imAM gAM pR^ithivIM yasya vAsudevasya ekaM vikramaM padamAtramAhuH .. 197 .. 1\-1\-198 yau naranArAyaNau brahmaloke ahaM draShTA adrAkShaM tau kR^iShNArjunau arjunakR^iShNau iti vadato nAradasya nAradAt .. 198 .. 1\-1\-200 bahudhA vishvarUpatvena .. 200 .. 1\-1\-202 teShAM pANDavAnAM .. 202 .. 1\-1\-209 somakAneva alpasheShAnkR^itvA .. 209 .. 1\-1\-210 choditamarjunaM cha . gAM bhittvAmbo vAruNenAdadAne iti pAThAntaraM .. 210 .. 1\-1\-223 vyaMsitAM vyarthIkR^itAM .. 223 .. 1\-1\-237 kruddhenaiShIkaM chAvadhIdyanna garbhaM iti pAThAntaram .. 1\-1\-280 pUyante nashyanti .. 280 .. 1\-1\-294 kArShNaM kR^iShNena vyAsena proktaM .. 294 .. 1\-1\-301 nanu vedebhyaH kathamidamadhikaM atra yuddhapradhAnAnAM karmaNAM bandhanahetUnAM kathanAdupaniShadi tAvanmokShasAdhanAnAM dharmANAM brahmaNashcha pratipAdanAditi chettatrAha . tapa iti. tapaH kR^ichChrachAndrAyaNAdi nakalkaH pApanAshakaM. svAbhAvikaH svasvavarNAshramAdipuraskAreNa vihitaH. vedavidhiH vedokto vidhiH sandhyopAsanAdiH. prasahya prakarSheNa soDhvA kShudhAdiduHkhamapi soDhvA. vittasya AharaNaM shilo~nChAdinA arjanaM. tAnyeva tapaAdInyeva bhAvena phalAnusandhAnena upahatAni pratiShiddhAni. kalkaH pApahetuH. tathAchAtrApi mokShadharmAdiShu tatratatra niShkAmakarmaNAM pratipAdanaM brahmanirUpaNaM chAstyeva. ato vedAdapyuttamaM bhArataM .. 301 .. iti TippaNe prathamo.adhyAyaH .. 1 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 002 .. shrIH .. 1\.2\. adhyAyaH 2 (atha parvasaMgrahaparva .. 2 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## samantapa~nchakAkhyAnaM .. 1 .. akShauhiNyAdiparimANa .. 2 .. AdiparvAdisarvaparvaNAM saMkShepeNa vR^ittAntakathanaM .. 3 .. nAratashravaNaphalakathanaM .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-2\-0 (301) R^iShaya UchuH. 1\-2\-0x (11) samantapa~nchakamiti yaduktaM sUtanandana . etatsarvaM yathAtattvaM shrotumichChAmahe vayam .. 1\-2\-1 (302) sautiruvAcha. 1\-2\-2x (12) shR^iNudhvaM mama bho viprA bruvatashcha kathAH shubhAH . samantapa~nchakAkhyaM cha shrotumarhatha sattamAH .. 1\-2\-2 (303) tretAdvAparayoH sandhau rAmaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH . asakR^itpArthivaM kShatraM jaghAnAmarShachoditaH .. 1\-2\-3 (304) sa sarvaM kShatramutsAdya svavIryeNAnaladyutiH . samantapa~nchake pa~ncha chakAra rudhirahradAn .. 1\-2\-4 (305) sa teShu rudhirAmbhaHsu hradeShu krodhamUrchChitaH . pitR^InsaMtarpayAmAsa rudhireNeti naH shrutam .. 1\-2\-5 (306) atharchIkAdayo.abhyetya pitaro rAmamabruvan . rAma rAma mahAbhAga prItAH sma tava bhArgava .. 1\-2\-6 (307) anayA pitR^ibhaktyA cha vikrameNa tava prabho . varaM vR^iNIShva bhadraM te yamichChasi mahAdyute .. 1\-2\-7 (308) rAma uvAcha. 1\-2\-8x (13) yadi me pitaraH prItA yadyanugrAhyatA mayi . yachcha roShAbhibhUtena kShatramutsAditaM mayA .. 1\-2\-8 (309) atashcha pApAnmuchye.ahameSha me prArthito varaH . hradAshcha tIrthabhUtA me bhaveyurbhuvi vishrutAH .. 1\-2\-9 (310) evaM bhaviShyatItyevaM pitarastamathAbruvan . taM kShamasveti niShiShidhustataH sa virarAma ha .. 1\-2\-10 (311) teShAM samIpe yo desho hradAnAM rudhirAmbhasAm . samantapa~nchakamiti puNyaM tatparikIrtitam .. 1\-2\-11 (312) yena li~Ngena yo desho yuktaH samupalakShyate . tenaiva nAmnA taM deshaM vAchyamAhurmanIShiNaH .. 1\-2\-12 (313) antare chaiva saMprApte kalidvAparayorabhUt . samantapa~nchake yuddhaM kurupANDavasenayoH .. 1\-2\-13 (314) tasminparamadharmiShThe deshe bhUdoShavarjite . aShTAdasha samAjagmurakShauhiNyo yuyutsayA .. 1\-2\-14 (315) sametya taM dvijAstAshcha tatraiva nidhaM gatAH . etannAmAbhinirvR^ittaM tasya deshasya vai dvijAH .. 1\-2\-15 (316) puNyashcha ramaNIyashcha sa desho vaH prakIrtitaH . tadetatkathitaM sarvaM mayA brAhmaNasattamAH .. yathA deshaH sa vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu suvratAH .. 1\-2\-16 (317) R^iShaya UchuH. 1\-2\-17x (14) akShauhiNya iti proktaM yattvayA sUtanandana . etadichChAmahe shrotuM sarvameva yathAtatham .. 1\-2\-17 (318) akShauhiNyAH parImANaM narAshvarathadantinAm . yathAvachchaiva no brUhi sarvaM hi viditaM tava .. 1\-2\-18 (319) sautiruvAcha. 1\-2\-19x (15) eko ratho gajashchaiko narAH pa~ncha padAtayaH . trayashcha turagAstajj~naiH pattirityabhidhIyate .. 1\-2\-19 (320) pattiM tu triguNAmetAmAhuH senAmukhaM budhAH . trINi senAmukhAnyeko gulma ityabhidhIyate .. 1\-2\-20 (321) trayo gulmA gaNo nAma vAhinI tu gaNAstrayaH . smR^itAstisrastu vAhinyaH pR^itaneti vichakShaNaiH .. 1\-2\-21 (322) chamUstu pR^itanAstisrastisrashchamvastvanIkinI . anIkinIM dashaguNAM prAhurakShauhiNIM budhAH .. 1\-2\-22 (323) akShauhiNyAH prasaMkhyAtA rathAnAM dvijasattamAH . saMkhyAgaNitatattvaj~naiH sahasrANyekaviMshatiH .. 1\-2\-23 (324) shatAnyupari chaivAShTau tathA bhUyashcha saptatiH . gajAnAM cha parImANametadeva vinirdishet .. 1\-2\-24 (325) j~neyaM shatasahasraM tu sahasrANi navaiva tu . narANAmapi pa~nchAshachChatAni trINi chAnaghAH .. 1\-2\-25 (326) pa~ncha ShaShTisahasrANi tathAshvAnAM shatAni cha . dashottarANi ShaT prAhuryathAvadiha saMkhyayA .. 1\-2\-26 (327) etAmakShauhiNIM prAhuH saMkhyAtattvadito janAH . yAM vaH kathitavAnasmi vistareNa tapodhanAH .. 1\-2\-27 (328) etayA saMkhyayA hyAsankurupANDavasenayoH . akShauhiNyo dvijashreShThAH piNDitAShTAdashaiva tu .. 1\-2\-28 (329) sametAstatra vai deshe tatraiva nidhaM gatAH . kauravAnkAraNaM kR^itvA kAlenAdbhutakarmaNA .. 1\-2\-29 (330) ahAni yuyudhe bhIShmo dashaiva paramAstravit . ahAni pa~ncha droNastu rarakSha kuruvAhinIm .. 1\-2\-30 (331) ahanI yuyudhe dve tu karNaH parabalArdanaH . shalyo.ardhadivasaM chaiva gadAyuddhamataH param .. 1\-2\-31 (332) tasyaiva divasasyAnte drauNihArdikyagautamAH . prasuptaM nishi vishvastaM jaghnuryaudhiShThiraM balam .. 1\-2\-32 (333) yattu shaunaka satre te bhAratAkhyAnamuttamam . janamejayasya tatsatre vyAsashiShyeNa dhImatA .. 1\-2\-33 (334) kathitaM vistarArthaM cha yasho vIryaM mahIkShitAm . pauShyaM tatra cha paulomamAstIkaM chAditaH smR^itam .. 1\-2\-34 (335) vichitrArthapadAkhyAnamanekasamayAnvitam . pratipannaM naraiH prAj~nairvairAgyamiva mokShibhiH .. 1\-2\-35 (336) Atmeva veditavyeShu priyeShviva hi jIvitam . itihAsaH pradhAnArthaH shreShThaH sarvAgameShvayam .. 1\-2\-36 (337) anAshrityedamAkhyAnaM kathA bhuvi na vidyate . AhAramanapAshritya sharIrasyeva dhAraNam .. 1\-2\-37 (338) tadetadbhArataM nAma kavibhistUpajIvyate . udayatepsubhirbhR^ityairabhijAta iveshvaraH .. 1\-2\-38 (339) itihAsottame yasminnarpitA buddhiruttamA . svaravya~njanayoH kR^itsnA lokavedAshrayeva vAk .. 1\-2\-39 (340) tasya praj~nAbhipannasya vichitrapadaparvaNaH . sUkShmArthanyAyayuktasya vedArthairbhUShitasya cha .. 1\-2\-40 (341) bhAratasyetihAsasya shrUyatAM parvasaMgrahaH . parvAnukramaNI pUrvaM dvitIyaH parvasaMgrahaH .. 1\-2\-41 (342) pauShyaM paulomamAstIkamAdiraMshAvatAraNam . tataH saMbhavaparvoktamadbhutaM romaharShaNam .. 1\-2\-42 (343) dAho jatugR^ihasyAtra haiDimbaM parva chochyate . tato bakavadhaH parva parva chaitrarathaM tataH .. 1\-2\-43 (344) tataH svayaMvaro devyAH pA~nchAlyAH parva chochyate . kShAtradharmeNa nirjitya tato vaivAhikaM smR^itam .. 1\-2\-44 (345) vidurAgamanaM parva rAjyalAbhastathaiva cha . arjunasya vane vAsaH subhadrAharaNaM tataH .. 1\-2\-45 (346) subhadrAharaNAdUrdhvaM j~neyA haraNahArikA . tataH khANDavadAhAkhyaM tatraiva mayadarshanam .. 1\-2\-46 (347) sabhAparva tataH proktaM mantraparva tataH param . jarAsandhavadhaH parva parva digvijayaM tathA .. 1\-2\-47 (348) parva digvijayAdUrdhvaM rAjasUyikamuchyate . tatashchArghAbhiharaNaM shishupAlavadhastataH .. 1\-2\-48 (349) dyUtaparva tataH proktamanudyUtamaH param . tata AraNyakaM parva kirmIravadha evacha .. 1\-2\-49 (350) arjunasyAbhigamanaM parva j~neyamataH param . IshvarArjunayoryuddhaM parva kairAtasaMj~nitam .. 1\-2\-50 (351) indralokAbhigamanaM parva j~neyamataH param . nalopAkhyAnamapi cha dhArmikaM karuNodayam .. 1\-2\-51 (352) tIrthayAtrA tataH parva kururAjasya dhImataH . jaTAsuravadhaH parva yakShayuddhamataH param .. 1\-2\-52 (353) nivAtakavachairyuddhaM parva chAjagaraM tataH . mArkaNDeyasamAsyA cha parvAnantaramuchyate .. 1\-2\-53 (354) saMvAdashcha tataH parva draupadIsatyabhAmayoH . ghoShayAtrA tataH parva tataH prAyopaveshanem . mantrasya nishchayaM chaiva mR^igasvapnodbhavaM tataH .. 1\-2\-54 (355) vrIhidrauNikamAkhyAnamaindradyumnaM tathaiva cha . draupadIharaNaM parva jayadrathavimokShaNam .. 1\-2\-55 (356) rAmopAkhyAnamatraiva parva j~neyamataH param . pativratAyA mAhAtmyaM sAvitryAshchaivamadbhutam .. 1\-2\-56 (357) kuNDalAharaNaM parva tataH paramihochyate . AraNeyaM tataH parva vairATaM tadanantaram .. pANDavAnAM praveshashcha samayasya cha pAlanam .. 1\-2\-57 (358) kIchakAnAM vadhaH parva parva grograhaNaM tataH . abhimanyoshcha vairATyAH parva vaivAhikaM smR^itam .. 1\-2\-58 (359) udyogaparva vij~neyamata UrdhvaM mahAdbhutam . tataH saMjayayAnAkhyaM parva j~neyamataH param .. 1\-2\-59 (360) prajAgaraM tathA parva dhR^itarAShTrasya chintayA . parva sAnatsujAtaM vai guhyamadhyAtmadarshanam .. 1\-2\-60 (361) yAnasandhistataH parva bhagavadyAnameva cha . mAtalIyamupAkhyAnaM charitaM gAlavasya cha .. 1\-2\-61 (362) sAvitraM vAmadevyaM cha vainyopAkhyAnameva cha . jAmadagnyamupAkhyAnaM parva ShoDasharAjakam .. 1\-2\-62 (363) sabhApraveshaH kR^iShNasya vidulAputrashAsanam . udyogaH sainyaniryANaM vishvopAkhyAnameva cha .. 1\-2\-63 (364) j~neyaM vivAdaparvAtra karNasyApi mahAtmanaH . `mantrasya nishchayaM kR^itvA kAryasya samanantaram .. 1\-2\-64 (365) shvetasya vAsudevena chitraM bahukathAshrayam.' niryANaM cha tataH parva kurupANDavasenayoH .. 1\-2\-65 (366) rathAtirathasaMkhyA cha parvoktaM tadanantaram . ulUkadUtAgamanaM parvAmarShavivardhanam .. 1\-2\-66 (367) ambopAkhyAnamatraiva parva j~neyamataH param .. bhIShmAbhiShechanaM parva tatashchAdbhutamuchyate .. 1\-2\-67 (368) jambUkhamDavinirmANaM parvoktaM tadanantaram .. bhUmiparva tataH proktaM dvIpavistArakIrtanam .. 1\-2\-68 (369) `divyaM chakShurdadau yatra saMjayAya mahAmuniH.' parvoktaM bhagavadgItA parva bhIShmavadhastataH . droNAbhiShechanaM parva saMshaptakavadhastataH .. 1\-2\-69 (370) abhimanyuvadhaH parva pratij~nA parva chochyate . jayadrathavadhaH parva ghaTotkachavadhastataH .. 1\-2\-70 (371) tato droNavadhaH parva vij~neyaM lomaharShaNam . mokSho nArAyaNAstrasya parvAnantaramuchyate .. 1\-2\-71 (372) karNaparva tato j~neyaM shalyaparva tataH param . hradapraveshanaM parva gadAyuddhamataH param .. 1\-2\-72 (373) sArasvataM tataH parva tIrthavaMshAnukIrtanam . ata UrdhvaM subIbhatsaM parva sauptikamuchyate .. 1\-2\-73 (374) aiShIkaM parva choddiShTamata UrdhvaM sudAruNam . jalapradAnikaM parva strIvilApastataH param .. 1\-2\-74 (375) shrAddhaparva tato j~neyaM kurUNAmaurdhvadehikam . chArvAkanigrahaH parva rakShaso brahmarUpiNaH .. 1\-2\-75 (376) AbhiShechanikaM parva dharmarAjasarya dhImataH . pravibhAgo gR^ihANAM cha parvoktaM tadanantaram .. 1\-2\-76 (377) shAntiparva tato yatra rAjadharmAnushAsanam . Apaddharmashcha parvoktaM mokShadharmastataH param .. 1\-2\-77 (378) shukaprashnAbhigamanaM brahmaprashnAnushAsanam . prAdurbhAvashcha durvAsaHsaMvAdashchaiva mAyayA .. 1\-2\-78 (379) tataH parva parij~neyamAnushAsanikaM param . svargArohaNikaM chaiva tato bhIShmasya dhImataH .. 1\-2\-79 (380) tato.ashvamedhikaM parva sarvapApapraNAshanam . anugItA tataH parva j~neyamadhyAtmavAchakam .. 1\-2\-80 (381) parva chAshramavAsAkhyaM putradarshanameva cha . nAradAgamanaM parva tataH paramihochyate .. 1\-2\-81 (382) mausalaM parva choddiShTaM tato ghoraM sudAruNam . mahAprasthAnikaM parva svargArohaNikaM tataH .. 1\-2\-82 (383) harivaMshastataH parva purANaM khilasaMj~nitam . viShNuparva shishoshcharyA viShNoH kaMsavadhastathA .. 1\-2\-83 (384) bhaviShyaM parva chApyuktaM khileShvevAdbhutaM mahat . etatparvashataM pUrNaM vyAsenoktaM mahAtmanA .. 1\-2\-84 (385) yathAvatsUtaputreNa raumaharShaNinA tataH . uktAni naimishAraNye parvANyaShTAdashaiva tu .. 1\-2\-85 (386) samAso bhAratasyAyamatroktaH parvasaMgrahaH . pauShyaM paulomamAstIkamAdiraMshAvatAraNam .. 1\-2\-86 (387) saMbhavo jatuveshmAkhyaM hiDimbabakayorvadhaH . tathA chaitrarathaM devyAH pA~nchAlyAshcha svayaMvaraH .. 1\-2\-87 (388) kShAtradharmeNa nirjitya tato vaivAhikaM smR^itam . vidurAgamanaM chaiva rAjyalAbhastathaiva cha .. 1\-2\-88 (389) vanavAso.arjunasyApi subhadrAharaNaM tataH . haraNAharaNaM chaiva dahanaM khANDavasya cha .. 1\-2\-89 (390) mayasya darshanaM chaiva AdiparvaNi kathyate . pauShye parvaNi mAhAtmyamutta~NkasyopavarNitam .. 1\-2\-90 (391) paulome bhR^iguvaMshasya vistAraH parikIrtitaH . AstIke sarvanAgAnAM garuDasya cha saMbhavaH .. 1\-2\-91 (392) kShIrodamathaM chaiva janmochchaiHshravasastathA . yajataH sarpasatreNa rAj~naH pArikShitasya cha .. 1\-2\-92 (393) katheyamabhinirvR^ittA bhAratAnAM mahAtmanAm . vividhAH saMbhavA rAj~nAmuktAH saMbhavaparvaNi .. 1\-2\-93 (394) anyeShAM chaiva shUrANAmR^iSherdvaipAyanasya cha . aMshAvataraNaM chAtra devAnAM parikIrtitam .. 1\-2\-94 (395) daityAnAM dAnavAnAM cha yakShANAM cha mahaujasAm . nAgAnAmatha sarpANAM gandharvANAM patattriNAm .. 1\-2\-95 (396) anyeShAM chaiva bhUtAnAM vividhAnAM samudbhavaH . maharSherAshramapade kaNvasya cha tapasvinaH .. 1\-2\-96 (397) shakuntalAyAM duShyantAdbharatashchApi jaj~nivAn . yasya lokeShu nAmnedaM prathitaM bhArataM kulam .. 1\-2\-97 (398) vasUnAM punarutpattirbhAgIrathyAM mahAtmanAm . shantanorveshmani punasteShAM chArohaNaM divi .. 1\-2\-98 (399) tejoMshAnAM cha saMpAto bhIShmasyApyatra saMbhavaH . rAjyAnnivartanaM tasya brahmacharyavrate sthitiH .. 1\-2\-99 (400) pratij~nApAlanaM chaiva rakShA chitrA~Ngadasya cha . hate chitrA~Ngade chaiva rakShA bhrAturyavIyasaH .. 1\-2\-100 (401) vichitravIryasya tathA rAjye saMpratipAdanam . dharmasya nR^iShu saMbhUtiraNImANDavyashApajA .. 1\-2\-101 (402) kR^iShNadvaipAyanAchchaiva prasUtirvaradAnajA . dhR^itarAShTrasya pANDoshcha pANDavAnAM cha saMbhavaH .. 1\-2\-102 (403) vAraNAvatayAtrA cha mantro duryodhanasya cha . kUTasya dhArtarAShTreNa preShaNaM pANDavAnprati .. 1\-2\-103 (404) hitopadeshashcha pathi dharmarAjasya dhImataH . vidureNa kR^ito yatra hitArthaM mlechChabhAShayA .. 1\-2\-104 (405) vidurasya cha vAkyena suru~NgopakramakriyA . niShAdyAH pa~nchaputrAyAH suptAyA jatuveshmani .. 1\-2\-105 (406) purochanasya chAtraiva dahanaM saMprakIrtitam . pANDavAnAM vane ghore hiDimbAyAshcha darshanam .. 1\-2\-106 (407) tatraiva cha hiDimbasya vadho bhImAnmahAbalAt . ghaTotkachasya chotpattiMratraiva parikIrtitA .. 1\-2\-107 (408) maharSherdarshanaM chaiva vyAsasyAmitatejasaH . tadAj~nayaikachakrAyAM brAhmaNasya niveshane .. 1\-2\-108 (409) aj~nAtacharyayA vAso yatra teShAM prakIrtitaH . bakasya nidhanaM chaiva nAgarANAM cha vismayaH .. 1\-2\-109 (410) saMbhavashchaiva kR^iShNAyA dhR^iShTadyumnasya chaiva ha . brAhmaNAtsamupashrutya vyAsavAkyaprachoditAH .. 1\-2\-110 (411) draupadIM prArthayantaste svayaMvaradidR^ikShayA . pa~nchAlAnabhito jagmuryatra kautUhalAnvitAH .. 1\-2\-111 (412) a~NgAraparNaM nirjitya ga~NgAkUle.arjunastadA . sakhyaM kR^itvA tatastena tasmAdeva cha shushruve .. 1\-2\-112 (413) tApatyamatha vAsiShThamaurvaM chAkhyAnamuttamam . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH sarvaiH pa~nchAlAnabhito yayau .. 1\-2\-113 (414) pA~nchAlanagare chApi lakShyaM bhittvA dhana~njayaH . draupadIM labdhavAnatra madhye sarvamahIkShitAm .. 1\-2\-114 (415) bhImasenArjunau yatra saMrabdhAnpR^ithivIpatIn . shalyakarNau cha tarasA jitavantau mahAmR^idhe .. 1\-2\-115 (416) dR^iShTvA tayoshcha tadvIryamaprameyamamAnuSham . sha~NkamAnau pANDavAMstAn rAmakR^iShNau mahAmatI .. 1\-2\-116 (417) jagmatustaiH samAgantuM shAlAM bhArgavaveshmani . pa~nchAnAmekapatnItve vimarsho drupadasya cha .. 1\-2\-117 (418) pa~nchendrANAmupAkhyAnamatraivAdbhutamuchyate . draupadyA devavihIto vivAhashchApyamAnuShaH .. 1\-2\-118 (419) kShattushcha dhArtarAShTreNa preShaNaM pANDavAnprati . vidurasya cha saMprAptirdarshanaM keshavasya cha .. 1\-2\-119 (420) khANDavaprasthavAsashcha tathA rAjyArdhasarjanam . nAradasyAj~nayA chaiva draupadyAH samayakriyA .. 1\-2\-120 (421) sundopasundayostadvadAkhyAnaM parikIrtitam . anantaraM cha draupadyA sahAsInaM yudhiShThiram .. 1\-2\-121 (422) anu pravishya viprArthe phAlguno gR^ihya chAyudham . mokShayitvA gR^ihaM gatvA viprArthaM kR^itanishchayaH .. 1\-2\-122 (423) samayaM pAlayanvIro vanaM yatra jagAma ha . pArthasya vanavAse cha ulUpyA pathi sa~NgamaH .. 1\-2\-123 (424) puNyatIrthAnusaMyAnaM babhruvAhanajanma cha . tatraiva mokShayAmAsa pa~ncha so.apsarasaH shubhAH .. 1\-2\-124 (425) shApAdgrAhatvamApannA brAhmaNasya tapasvinaH . prabhAsatIrthe pArthena kR^iShNasya cha samAgamaH .. 1\-2\-125 (426) dvArakAyAM subhadrA cha kAmayAnena kAminI . vAsudevasyAnumate prAptA chaiva kirITinA .. 1\-2\-126 (427) gR^ihItvA haraNaM prApte kR^iShNe devakinandane . abhimanyoH subhadrAyAM janma chottamatejasaH .. 1\-2\-127 (428) draupadyAstanayAnAM cha saMbhavo.anuprakIrtitaH . vihArArthaM cha gatayoH kR^iShNayoryamunAmanu .. 1\-2\-128 (429) saMprAptishchakradhanuShoH khANDavasya cha dAhanam . mayasya mokSho jvalanAdbhuja~Ngasya cha mokShaNam .. 1\-2\-129 (430) maharShermandapAlasya shAr~NgyA tanayasaMbhavaH . ityetadAdiparvoktaM prathamaM bahu vistaram .. 1\-2\-130 (431) adhyAyAnAM shate dve tu saMkhyAte paramarShiNA . saptaviMshatiradhyAyA vyAsenottamatejasA .. 1\-2\-131 (432) aShTau shlokasahasrANi aShTau shlokashatAni cha . shlokAshcha chaturAshItirmuninoktA mahAtmanA .. 1\-2\-132 (433) dvitIyaM tu sabhAparva bahuvR^ittAntamuchyate . sabhAkriyA pANDavAnAM ki~NkarANAM cha darshanam. 1\-2\-133 (434) lokapAlasabhAkhyAnaM nAradAddevadarshinaH . rAjasUyasya chArambho jarAsandhavadhastathA .. 1\-2\-134 (435) girivraje niruddhAnAM rAj~nAM kR^iShNena mokShaNam . tathA digvijayo.atraiva pAmDavAnAM prakIrtitaH .. 1\-2\-135 (436) rAj~nAmAgamanaM chaiva sArhaNAnAM mahakratau . rAjasUye.arghasaMvAde shishupAlavadhastathA .. 1\-2\-136 (437) yaj~ne vibhUtiM tAM dR^iShTvA duHkhAmarShAnvitasya cha . duryodhanasyAvahAso bhImena cha sabhAtale .. 1\-2\-137 (438) yatrAsya manyurudbhUto yena dyUtamakArayat . yatra dharmasutaM dyUte shakuniH kitavo.ajayat .. 1\-2\-138 (439) yatra dyUtArNave magnAM draupadIM naurivArNavAt . dhR^itarAShTro mahAprAj~naH snuShAM paramaduHkhitAm .. 1\-2\-139 (440) tArayAmAsa tAMstIrNA~nj~nAtvA duryodhano nR^ipaH . punareva tato dyUte samAhvayata pANDavAn .. 1\-2\-140 (441) jitvA sa vanavAsAya preShayAmAsa tAMstataH . etatsarvaM sabhAparva samAkhyAtaM mahAtmanA .. 1\-2\-141 (442) adhyAyAH saptatirj~neyAstathA chAShTau prasaMkhyayA . shlokAnAM dve sahasre tu pa~ncha shlokashatAni cha .. 1\-2\-142 (443) shlokAshchaikAdasha j~neyAH parvaNyasmindvijottamAH . ataH paraM tR^itIyaM tu j~neyamAraNyakaM mahat .. 1\-2\-143 (444) vanavAsaM prayAteShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu . paurAnugamanaM chaiva dharmaputrasya dhImataH .. 1\-2\-144 (445) annauShadhInAM cha kR^ite pANDavena mahAtmanA . dvijAnAM bharaNArthaM cha kR^itamArAdhanaM raveH .. 1\-2\-145 (446) dhaumyopadeshAttigmAMshuprasAdAdannasaMbhaH . hitaM cha bruvataH kShattuH parityAgo.ambikAsutAt .. 1\-2\-146 (447) tyaktasya pANDuputrANAM samIpagamanaM tathA . punarAgamanaM chaiva dhR^itarAShTrasya shAsanAt .. 1\-2\-147 (448) karNaprotsAhanAchchaiva dhArtarAShTrasya durmateH . vanasthAnpANDavAnhantuM mantro duryodhanasyacha .. 1\-2\-148 (449) taM duShTabhAvaM vij~nAya vyAsasyAgamanaM drutam . niryANapratiShedhashcha surabhyAkhyAnameva cha .. 1\-2\-149 (450) maitreyAgamanaM chAtra rAj~nashchaivAnushAsanam . shApotsargashcha tenaiva rAj~no duryodhanasya cha .. 1\-2\-150 (451) kirmIrasya vadhashchAtra bhImasenena saMyuge . vR^iShNInAmAgamashchAtra pA~nchAlAnAM cha sarvashaH .. 1\-2\-151 (452) shrutvA shakuninA dyUte nikR^ityA nirjitAMshcha tAn . kruddhasyAnuprashamanaM hareshchaiva kirITinA .. 1\-2\-152 (453) paridevanaM cha pA~nchAlyA vAsudevasya sannidhau . AshvAsanaM cha kR^iShNena duHkhArtAyAH prakIrtitam .. 1\-2\-153 (454) tathA saubhavadhAkhyAnamatraivoktaM maharShiNA . subhadrAyAH saputrAyAH kR^iShNena dvArakAM purIm .. 1\-2\-154 (455) nayanaM draupadeyAnAM dhR^iShTadyumnena chaiva ha . praveshaH pANDaveyAnAM ramye dvaitavane tataH .. 1\-2\-155 (456) dharmarAjasya chAtraiva saMvAdaH kR^iShNayA saha . saMvAdashcha tathA rAj~nA bhImasyApi prakIrtitaH .. 1\-2\-156 (457) samIpaM pANDuputrANAM vyAsasyAgamanaM tathA . pratishrutyAtha vidyAyA dAnaM rAj~no maharShiNA .. 1\-2\-157 (458) gamanaM kAmyake chApi vyAse pratigate tataH . astrahetorvivAsashcha pArthasyAmitatejasaH .. 1\-2\-158 (459) mahAdevena yuddhaM cha kirAtavapuShA saha . darshanaM lokapAlAnAmastraprAptistathaiva cha .. 1\-2\-159 (460) mahendralokagamanamastrArthe cha kirITinaH . yatra chintA samutpannA dhR^itarAShTrasya bhUyasI .. 1\-2\-160 (461) darshanaM bR^ihadashvasya maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH . yudhiShThirasya chArtasya vyasane paridevanam .. 1\-2\-161 (462) nalopAkhyAnamatraiva dharmiShThaM karuNodayam . damayantyAH sthitiryatra nalasya charitaM tathA .. 1\-2\-162 (463) tathAkShahR^idayaprAptistasmAdeva maharShitaH . lomashasyAgamastatra svargAtpANDusutAnprati .. 1\-2\-163 (464) vanavAsagatAnAM cha pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm . svarge pravR^ittirAkhyAtA lomashenArjunasya vai .. 1\-2\-164 (465) saMdeshAdarjunasyAtra tIrthAbhigamanakriyA . tIrthAnAM cha phalaprAptiH puNyatvaM chApi kIrtitam .. 1\-2\-165 (466) pulastyatIrthayAtrA cha nAradena maharShiNA . tIrthayAtrA cha tatraiva pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAM .. 1\-2\-166 (467) tathA yaj~navibhUtishcha gayasyAtra prakIrtitA .. 1\-2\-167 (468) Agastyamapi chAkhyAnaM yatra vAtApibhakShaNam . lopAmudrAbhipamanamapatyArthamR^iShestathA .. 1\-2\-168 (469) R^ishyashR^i~Ngasya charitaM kaumArabrahmachAriNaH . jAmadagnyasya rAmasya charitaM bhUritejasaH .. 1\-2\-169 (470) kArtavIryavadho yatra haihayAnAM cha varNyate . prabhAsatIrthe pANDUnAM vR^iShNibhishcha samAgamaH .. 1\-2\-170 (471) saukanyamapi chAkhyAnaM chyavano yatra bhArgavaH . sharyAtiyaj~ne nAsatyau kR^itavAnsomapIthinau .. 1\-2\-171 (472) tAbhyAM cha yatra sa muniryauvanaM pratipAditaH . mAndhAtushchApyupAkhyAnaM rAj~no.atraivaprakIrtitaM .. 1\-2\-172 (473) jantUpAkhyAnamatraiva yatra putreNa somakaH . putrArthamayajadrAjA lebhe putrashataM cha saH .. 1\-2\-173 (474) tataH shyenakapotIyamupAkhyAnamanuttamam . indrAgnI yatra dharmashchApyajij~nAsa~nshibiM nR^ipam .. 1\-2\-174 (475) aShTAvakrIyamatraiva vivAdo yatra bandinA . aShTAvakrasya viprarSherjanakasyAdhvare.abhavat .. 1\-2\-175 (476) naiyAyikAnAM mukhyena varuNasyAtmajena cha . parAjito yatra bandI vivAdena mahAtmanA .. 1\-2\-176 (477) vijitya sAgaraM prAptaM pitaraM labdhavAnR^iShiH . yavakrItasya chAkhyAnaM raibhyasya cha mahAtmanaH . gandhamAdanayAtrA cha vAso nArAyaNAshrame .. 1\-2\-177 (478) niyukto bhImasenashcha draupadyA gandhamAdane . vrajanpathi mahAbAhurdR^iShTavAnpavanAtmajam .. 1\-2\-178 (479) kadalIShaNDamadhyasthaM hanUmantaM mahAbalam . yatra mandArapuShpArthe nalinIM tAmadharShayat .. 1\-2\-179 (480) yatrAsya yuddhamabhavatsumahadrAkShasaiH saha . yakShaishchaiva mahAvIryairmaNimatpramukhaistathA .. 1\-2\-180 (481) jaTAsurasya cha vadho rAkShasasya vR^ikodarAt . vR^iShaparvaNo rAjarShestato.abhigamanaM smR^itam .. 1\-2\-181 (482) ArShTiSheNAshrame chaiShAM gamanaM vAsa eva cha . protsAhanaM cha pA~nchAlyA bhImasyAtra mahAtmanaH .. 1\-2\-182 (483) kailAsArohaNaM proktaM yatra yakShairbalotkaTaiH . yuddhamAsInmahAghoraM maNimatpramukhaiH saha .. 1\-2\-183 (484) samAgamashcha pANDUnAM yatra vaishravaNena cha . samAgamashchArjunasya tatraiva bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 1\-2\-184 (485) avApya divyAnyastrANi gurvarthaM savyasAchinA . nivAtakavachairyuddhaM hiraNyapuravAsibhiH .. 1\-2\-185 (486) nivAtakavachairghorairdAnavaiH surashatrubhiH . paulomaiH kAlakeyaishcha yatra yuddhaM kirITinaH .. 1\-2\-186 (487) vadhashchaiShAM samAkhyAto rAj~nastenaiva dhImatA . astrasaMdarshanArambho dharmarAjasya sannidhau .. 1\-2\-187 (488) pArthasya pratiShedhashCha nAradena surarShiNA . avarohaNaM punashchaiva pANDUnAM gandhamAdanAt .. 1\-2\-188 (489) bhImasya grahaNaM chAtra parvatAbhogavarShmaNA . bhujagendreNa balinA tasminsugahane vane .. 1\-2\-189 (490) amokShayadyatra chainaM prashnAnuktvA yudhiShThiraH . kAmyakAgamanaM chaiva punasteShAM mahAtmanAm .. 1\-2\-190 (491) tatrasthAMshcha punardraShTuM pANDavAnparuSharShabhAn . vAsudevasyAgamanamatraiva parikIrtitam .. 1\-2\-191 (492) mArkaNDeyasamAsyAyAmupAkhyAnAni sarvashaH . pR^ithorvainyasya yatroktamAkhyAnaM paramarShiNA .. 1\-2\-192 (493) saMvAdashcha sarasvatyAstArkShyarSheH sumahAtmanaH . matsyopAkhyAnamatraiva prochyate tadanantaram .. 1\-2\-193 (494) mArkaNDeyasamAsyA cha purANaM parikIrtyate . aindradyumnAmupAkhyAnaM tathaivA~NgirasaM smR^itam .. 1\-2\-194 (495) pativratAyAshchAkhyAnaM tathaivA~NgirasaM smR^itam . draupadyAH kIrtitashchAtra saMvAdaH satyabhAmayA .. 1\-2\-195 (496) punardvaitavanaM chaiva pANDavAH samupAgatAH . ghoShayAtrA cha gandharvairyatra baddhaH suyodhanaH .. 1\-2\-196 (497) hriyamANastu mandAtmA mokShito.asau kirITinA . dharmarAjasya chAtraiva mR^igasvapnanidarshanAt .. 1\-2\-197 (498) kAmyake kAnanashreShThe punargamanamuchyate . vrIhidrauNikamAkhyAnamatraiva bahuvistaram .. 1\-2\-198 (499) durvAsaso.apyupAkhyAnamatraiva parikIrtitam . jayadrathenApahAro draupadyAshchAshramAntarAt .. 1\-2\-199 (500) yatrainamanvayAdbhImo vAyuvegasamo jave . chakre chainaM pa~nchashikhaM yatra bhImo mahAbalaH .. 1\-2\-200 (501) rAmAyaNamupAkhyAnamatraiva bahuvistaram . yatra rAmeNa vikramya nihato rAvaNo yudhi .. 1\-2\-201 (502) sAvitryAshchApyupAkhyAnamatraiva parikIrtitam . karNasya parimokSho.atra kuNDalAbhyAM puraMdarAt .. 1\-2\-202 (503) yatrAsya shaktiM tuShTo.asAvadAdekavadhAya cha . AraNeyamupAkhyAnaM yatra dharmo.anvashAtsutam .. 1\-2\-203 (504) jagmurlabdhavarA yatra pANDavAH pashchimAM disham . etadAraNyakaM parva tR^itIyaM parikIrtitam .. 1\-2\-204 (505) atrAdhyAyashate dve tu saMkhyayA parikIrtite . ekonasaptatishchaiva tathA.adhyAyAH prakIrtitAH .. 1\-2\-205 (506) ekAdasha sahasrANi shlokAnAM ShaT shatAni cha . chatuHShaShTistathA shlokAH parvaNyasminprakIrtitAH .. 1\-2\-206 (507) ataH paraM nibodhedaM vairATaM parva vistaram . virATanagare gatvA shmashAne vipulAM shamIm .. 1\-2\-207 (508) dR^iShTvA saMnidadhustatra pANDavA hyAyudhAnyuta . yatra pravishya nagaraM ChadmanA nyavasaMstu te .. 1\-2\-208 (509) pA~nchAlIM prArthayAnasya kAmopahatachetasaH . duShTAtmano vadho yatra kIchakasya vR^ikodarAt .. 1\-2\-209 (510) pANDavAnveShaNArthaM cha rAj~no duryodhanasya cha . chArAH prasthApitAshchAtra nipuNAH sarvatodishaM .. 1\-2\-210 (511) na cha pravR^ittistairlabdhA pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm . gograhashcha virATasya trigartaiH prathamaM kR^itaH .. 1\-2\-211 (512) yatrAsya yuddhaM sumahattairAsIllomaharShaNam . hriyamANashcha yatrAsau bhImasenena mokShitaH .. 1\-2\-212 (513) godhanaM cha virATasya mokShitaM yatra pANDavaiH . anantaraM cha kurubhistasya gograhaNaM kR^itam .. 1\-2\-213 (514) samastA yatra pArthena nirjitAH kuravo yudhi . pratyAhR^itaM godhanaM cha vikrameNa kirITinA .. 1\-2\-214 (515) virATenottarA dattA snuShA yatra kirITinaH . abhimanyuM samuddishya saubhadramarighAtinam .. 1\-2\-215 (516) chaturthametadvipulaM vairATaM parva varNitam . atrApi parisaMkhyAtA adhyAyAH paramarShiNA .. 1\-2\-216 (517) saptaShaShTiratho pUrNAH shlokAnAmapi me shR^iNu . shlokAnAM dve sahasre tu shlokAH pa~nchAshadeva tu .. 1\-2\-217 (518) uktAni vedaviduShA parvaNyasminmaharShiNA . udyogaparva vij~neyaM pa~nchamaM shR^iNvataH param .. 1\-2\-218 (519) upaplAvye niviShTeShu pANDaveShu jigIShayA . duryodhano.arjunashchaiva vAsudevamupasthitau .. 1\-2\-219 (520) sAhAyyamasminsamare bhavAnnau kartumarhati . ityukte vachane kR^iShNo yatrovAcha mahAmatiH .. 1\-2\-220 (521) ayudhyamAnamAtmAnaM mantriNaM puruSharShabhau . akShauhiNIM vA sainyasya kasya kiM vA dadAmyaham .. 1\-2\-221 (522) vavre duryodhanaH sainyaM mandAtmA yatra durmatiH . ayudhyabhAnaM sachivaM vavre kR^iShmaM dhanaMjayaH .. 1\-2\-222 (523) madrarAjaM va rAjAnamAyAntaM pANDavAnprati . upahArairva~nchAyatvA vartmanyeva suyodhanaH .. 1\-2\-223 (524) varadaM taM varaM vavre sAhAyyaM kriyatAM mama . shalyastasmai pratishrutya jagAmoddishya pANDavAn .. 1\-2\-224 (525) shAntipUrvaM chAkathayadyatrendravijayaM nR^ipaH . purohitapreShaNaM cha pANDavaiH kauravAnprati .. 1\-2\-225 (526) vaichitravIryasya vachaH samAdAya purodhasaH . tathendravijayaM chApi yAnaM chaiva purodhasaH .. 1\-2\-226 (527) saMjayaM preShayAmAsa shamArthI pANDavAnprati . yatra dUtaM mahArAjo dhR^itarAShTraH pratApavAn .. 1\-2\-227 (528) shrutvA cha pANDavAnyatra vAsudevapurogamAn . prajAgaraH saMprajaj~ne dhR^itarAShTrasya chintayA .. 1\-2\-228 (529) viduro yatra vAkyAni vichitrANi hitAni cha . shrAvayAmAsa rAjAnaM dhR^itarAShTraM manIShiNam .. 1\-2\-229 (530) tathA sanatsujAtena yatrAdhyAtmamanuttamam . manastApAnvito rAjA shrAvitaH shokalAlasaH .. 1\-2\-230 (531) prabhAte rAjasamitau saMjayo yatra vA vibho . aikAtmyaM vAsudevasya proktavAnarjunasya cha .. 1\-2\-231 (532) yatra kR^iShNo dayApannaH sandhimichChanmahAmatiH . svayamAgAchChaNaM kartuM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam .. 1\-2\-232 (533) pratyAkhyAnaM cha kR^iShNasya rAj~nA duryodhanena vai . shamArthe yAchamAnasya pakShayorubhayorhitam .. 1\-2\-233 (534) dambhodbhavasya chAkhyAnamatraiva parikIrtitam . varAnveShaNamatraiva mAtaleshcha mahAtmanaH .. 1\-2\-234 (535) maharSheshchApi charitaM kathitaM gAlavasya vai . vidulAyAshcha putrasya proktaM chApyanushAsanam .. 1\-2\-235 (536) karNaduryodhanAdInAM duShTaM vij~nAya mantritam . yogeshvaratpaM kR^iShNena yatra rAj~nAM pradarshitam .. 1\-2\-236 (537) rathamAropya kR^iShNena yatra karNo.anumantritaH . upAyapUrvaM shauTIryAtpratyAkhyAtashcha tena saH .. 1\-2\-237 (538) Agamya hAstinapurAdupaplAvyamariMdamaH . pANDavAnAM yathAvR^ittaM sarvamAkhyAtavAnhariH .. 1\-2\-238 (539) te tasya vachanaM shrutvA mantrayitvA cha yaddhitam . sA~NgrAmikaM tataH sarvaM sa~njaM chakruH paraMtapAH .. 1\-2\-239 (540) tato yuddhAya niryAtA narAshvarathadantinaH . nagarAddhAstinapurAdvalasaMkhyAnamevacha .. 1\-2\-240 (541) yatra rAj~nA hyulUkasya preShaNaM pAmDavAnprati . shvobhAvini mahAyuddhe dautyena kR^itavAnprabhuH .. 1\-2\-241 (542) rathAtirathasaMkhyAnamambopAkhyAnameva cha . etatsubahuvR^ittAntaM pa~nchamaM parva bhArate .. 1\-2\-242 (543) udyogaparva nirdiShTaM sandhivigrahamishritam . adhyAyAnAM shataM proktaM ShaDashItirmaharShiNA .. 1\-2\-243 (544) shlokAnAM ShaT sahasrANi tAvantyeva shatAni cha . shlokAshcha navatiH proktAstathaivAShTau mahAtmanA .. 1\-2\-244 (545) vyAsenodAramatinA parvaNyasmiMstapodhanAH . ataH paraM vichitrArthaM bhIShmaparva prachakShate .. 1\-2\-245 (546) jambUkhaNDavinirmANaM yatroktaM saMjayena ha . yatra yaudhiShThiraM sainyaM viShAdamagamatparam .. 1\-2\-246 (547) yatra yuddhamabhUddhoraM dasAhAni sudAruNam . kashmalaM yatra pArthasya vAsudevo mahAmatiH .. 1\-2\-247 (548) mohajaM nAshayAmAsa hetubhirmokShadarshibhiH . samIkShyAdokShajaH kShipraM yudhiShThirahite rataH .. 1\-2\-248 (549) rathAdAplutya vegena svayaM kR^iShNa udAradhIH . pratodapANirAdhAvadbhIShmaM hantuM vyapetabhIH .. 1\-2\-249 (550) vAkyapratodAbhihato yatra kR^iShNena pANDavaH . gANDIvadhanvA samare sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-2\-250 (551) shikhaNDinaM puraskR^itya yatra pArtho mahAdhanuH . vinighnannishitairbANai rathAdbhIShmamapAtayat .. 1\-2\-251 (552) sharatalpagatashchaiva bhIShmo yatra babhUva ha . ShaShThametatsamAkhyAtaM bhArate parva vistR^itam .. 1\-2\-252 (553) adhyAyAnAM shataM proktaM tathA saptadashApare . pa~ncha shlokasahasrANi saMkhyayAShTau shatAni cha .. 1\-2\-253 (554) shlokAshcha chaturAshItirasminparvaNi kIrtitAH . vyAsena vedaviduShA saMkhyAtA bhIShmaparvaNi .. 1\-2\-254 (555) droNaparva tatashchitraM bahuvR^ittAntamuchyate . sainApatye.abhiShikto.atha yatrAchAryaH pratApavAn .. 1\-2\-255 (556) duryodhanasya prItyarthaM pratijaj~ne mahAstravit . grahaNaM dharmarAjasya pANDuputrasya dhImataH .. 1\-2\-256 (557) yatra saMshaptakAH pArthamapaninyU raNAjirAt . bhagadatto mahArAjo yatra shakrasamo yudhi .. 1\-2\-257 (558) supratIkena nAgena sa hi shAntaH kirITinA . yatrAbhimanyuM bahavo jaghnurekaM mahArathAH .. 1\-2\-258 (559) jayadrathamukhA bAlaM shUramaprAptayauvanam . hate.abhimanyau kruddhena yatra pArthena saMyuge .. 1\-2\-259 (560) akShauhiNIH sapta hatvA hato rAjA jayadrathaH . yatra bhImo mahAbAhuH sAtyakishcha mahArathaH .. 1\-2\-260 (561) anveShaNArthaM pArthasya yudhiShThiranR^ipAj~nayA . praviShTau bhAratIM senAmapradhR^iShyAM surairapi .. 1\-2\-261 (562) saMshaptakAvasheShaM cha kR^itaM niHsheShamAhave . saMshaptakAnAM vIrANAM koTyo nava mahAtmanAm .. 1\-2\-262 (563) kirITinAbhiniShkramya prApitA yamasAdanam . dhR^itarAShTrasya putrAshcha tathA pAShANayodhinaH .. 1\-2\-263 (564) nArAyaNAshcha gopAlAH samare chitrayodhinaH . alambuShaH shrutAyushcha jalasandhashcha vIryavAn .. 1\-2\-264 (565) saumadattirvirATashcha drupadashcha mahArathaH . ghaTotkachAdayashchAnye nihatA droNaparvaNi .. 1\-2\-265 (566) ashvatthAmApi chAtraiva droNe yudhi nipAtite . astraM prAdushchakArograM nArAyaNamamarShitaH .. 1\-2\-266 (567) AgneyaM kIrtyate yatra rudramAhAtmyamuttamam . vyAsasya chApyAgamanaM mAhAtmyaM kR^iShNapArthayoH .. 1\-2\-267 (568) saptamaM bhArate parva mahadetadudAhR^itam . yatra te pR^ithivIpAlAH prAyasho nidhanaM gatAH .. 1\-2\-268 (569) droNaparvaNi ye shaUrA nirdiShTAH puruSharShabhAH . atrAdhyAyashataM proktaM tathAdhyAyAshcha saptatiH .. 1\-2\-269 (570) aShTau shlokasahasrANi tathA nava shatAni cha . shlokA nava tathaivAtra saMkhyAtAstattvadarshinA .. 1\-2\-270 (571) pArAsharyeNa muninAM saMchintya droNaparvaNi . ataH paraM karNaparva prochyate paramAdbhutam .. 1\-2\-271 (572) sArathye viniyogashcha madrarAjasya dhImataH . AkhyAtaM yatra paurAmaM tripurasya nipAtanam .. 1\-2\-272 (573) prayANe paruShashchAtra saMvAdaH karNashalyayoH . haMsakAkIyamAkhyAnaM tatraivAkShepasaMhitam .. 1\-2\-273 (574) vadhaH pANDyasya cha tathA ashvatthAmnA mahAtmanA . daNDasenasya cha tato daNDasya cha vadhastathA .. 1\-2\-274 (575) dvairathe yatra karNena dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . saMshayaM gamito yuddhe miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm .. 1\-2\-275 (576) anyonyaM prati cha krodho yudhiShThirakirITinoH . yatraivAnunayaH prokto mAdhavenArjunasya hi .. 1\-2\-276 (577) pratij~nApUrvakaM chApi vakSho duHshAsanasya cha . bhittvA vR^ikodaro raktaM pItavAnyatra saMyuge .. 1\-2\-277 (578) dvairathe yatra pArthena hataH karNo mahArathaH . aShTamaM parva nirdiShTametadbhAratachintakaiH .. 1\-2\-278 (579) ekonasaptatiH proktA adhyAyAH karNaparvaNi . chatvAryeva sahasrANi nava shlokashatAni cha .. 1\-2\-279 (580) chatuHShaShTistathA shlokAH parvaNyasminprakIrtitAH . ataH paraM vichitrArthaM shalyaparva prakIrtitam .. 1\-2\-280 (581) hatapravIre sainye tu netA madreshvaro.abhavat . yatra kaumAramAkhyAnamabhiShekasya karma cha .. 1\-2\-281 (582) vR^ittAni chAtha yuddhAni kIrtyante yatra bhAgashaH . vinAshaH kurumukhyAnAM shalyaparvaNi kIrtyate .. 1\-2\-282 (583) shalyasya nidhanaM chAtra dharmarAjAnmahAtmanaH . shakuneshcha vadho.atraiva sahadevena saMyuge .. 1\-2\-283 (584) sainye cha hatabhUyiShThe kiMchichChiShTe suyodhanaH . hradaM pravishya yatrAsau saMstabhyApovyavasthitaH .. 1\-2\-284 (585) pravR^ittistatra chAkhyAtA yatra bhImasya lubdhakaiH . kShepayuktairvachobhishcha dharmarAjasya dhImataH .. 1\-2\-285 (586) hradAtsamutthito yatra dhArtarAShTro.atyamarShaNaH . bhImena gadayA yuddhaM yatrAsau kR^itavAnsaha .. 1\-2\-286 (587) samavAye cha yuddhasya rAmasyAgamanaM smR^itam . sarasvatyAshcha tIrthAnAM puNyatA parikIrtitA .. 1\-2\-287 (588) gadAyuddhaM cha tumulamatraiva parikIrtitam . duryodhanasya rAj~no.atha yatra bhImena saMyuge .. 1\-2\-288 (589) UrU bhagnau prasahyAjau gadayA bhImavegayA . navamaM parva nirdiShTametadadbhutamarthavat .. 1\-2\-289 (590) ekonapaShTiradhyAyAH parvaNyatra prakIrtitAH . saMkhyAtA bahuvR^ittAntAH shlokasaMkhyA.atra kathyate .. 1\-2\-290 (591) trINi shlokasahasrANi dve shate viMshatistathA . muninA saMpraNItAni kauravANAM yashobhR^itA .. 1\-2\-291 (592) ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sauptikaM parva dAruNam . bhagnoruM yatra rAjAnaM duryodhanamamarShaNam .. 1\-2\-292 (593) apayAteShu pArtheShu trayaste.abhyAyayU rathAH . kR^itavarmA kR^ipo drauNiH sAyAhne rudhirokShitam .. 1\-2\-293 (594) sametya dadR^ishurbhUmau patitaM raNamUrdhani . pratijaj~ne dR^iDhakrodho drauNiryatra mahArathaH .. 1\-2\-294 (595) ahatvA sarvapA~nchAlAndhR^iShTadyumnapurogamAn . pANDavAMshcha sahAmAtyAnna vimokShyAmi daMshanaM .. 1\-2\-295 (596) yatraivamuktvA rAjAnamapakramya trayo rathAH . sUryAstamanavelAyAmAseduste mahadvanam .. 1\-2\-296 (597) nyagrodhasyAtha mahato yatrAdhastAdvyavasthitAH . tataH kAkAnbahUnrAtrau dR^iShTvolUkena hiMsitAn .. 1\-2\-297 (598) drauNiH krodhasamAviShTaH piturvadhamanusmaran . pA~nchAlAnAM prasuptAnAM vadhaM prati mano dadhe .. 1\-2\-298 (599) gatvA cha shibiradvAri durdarshaM tatra rAkShasam . ghorarUpamapashyatsa divAmAvR^itya dhiShThiram .. 1\-2\-299 (600) tena vyAghAtamastrANAM kriyamANamavekShya cha . drauNiryatra virUpAkShaM rudramArAdhya satvaraH .. 1\-2\-300 (601) prasuptAnnishi vishvastAndhR^iShTadyumnapurogamAn . pA~nchAlAnsaparIvArAndraupadeyAMshcha sarvashaH .. 1\-2\-301 (602) kR^itavarmaNA cha sahitaH kR^ipeNa cha nijaghnivAn . yatrAmuchyanta te pArthAH pa~ncha kR^iShNabalAshrayAt .. 1\-2\-302 (603) sAtyakishcha maheShvAsaH sheShAshcha nidhanaM gatAH . pA~nchAlAnAM prasuptAnAM yatra droNasutAdvadhaH .. 1\-2\-303 (604) dhR^iShTadyumnasya sUtena pANDaveShu niveditaH . draupadI putrashokArtA pitR^ibhrAtR^ivadhArditA .. 1\-2\-304 (605) kR^itAnashanasaMkalpA yatra bhartR^inupAvishat . draupadIvachanAdyatra bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 1\-2\-305 (606) priyaM tasyAshchikIrShanvai gadAmAdAya vIryavAn . anvadhAvatsusaMkruddho bhAradvAjaM guroH sutam .. 1\-2\-306 (607) bhImasenabhayAdyatra daivenAbhiprachoditaH . apANDavAyeti ruShA drauNirastramavAsaDadat .. 1\-2\-307 (608) maivamityabravItkR^iShNaH shamayaMstasya tadvachaH . yatrAstramastreNa cha tachChamayAmAsa phAlgunaH .. 1\-2\-308 (609) drauNeshcha drohabuddhitvaM vIkShya pApAtmanastadA . drauNidvaipAyanAdInAM shApAshchAnyonyakAritAH .. 1\-2\-309 (610) maNiM tathA samAdAya droNaputrAnmahArathAt . pANDavAH pradadurhR^iShTA draupadyai jitakAshinaH .. 1\-2\-310 (611) etadvai dashamaM parva sauptikaM samudAhR^itam . aShTAdashAsminnadyAyAH parvamyuktA mahAtmanA .. 1\-2\-311 (612) shlokAnAM kathitAnyatra shatAnyaShTau prasaMkhyayA . shlokAshcha saptatiH proktA muninA brahmavAdinA .. 1\-2\-312 (613) sauptikaiShIkasaMbandhe parvaNyuttamatejasI . ata UrdhvamidaM prAhuH strIparva karuNodayam .. 1\-2\-313 (614) putrashokAbhisaMtaptaH praj~nAchakShurnarAdhipaH . kR^iShNopanItAM yatrAsAvAyasIM pratimAM dR^iDhAM .. 1\-2\-314 (615) bhImasenadrohabuddhirdhR^itarAShTro babha~njaha . tathA shokAbhitaptasya dhR^itarAShTrasya dhImataH .. 1\-2\-315 (616) saMsAradahanaM buddhyA hetubhirmokShadarshanaiH . vidureNa cha yatrAsya rAj~na AshvAsanaM kR^itam .. 1\-2\-316 (617) dhR^itarAShTrasya chAtraiva kauravAyodhanaM tathA . sAntaHpurasya gamanaM shokArtasya prakIrtitam .. 1\-2\-317 (618) vilApo vIrapatnInAM yatrAtikaruNaH smR^itaH . krodhAveshaH pramohashcha gAndhArIdhR^itarAShTrayoH .. 1\-2\-318 (619) yatra tAnkShatriyAH shUrAnsa~NgrAmeShvanivartinaH . putrAnbhrAtR^inpitR^IMshchaiva dadR^ishurnihatAnraNe .. 1\-2\-319 (620) putrapautravadhArtAyAstathAtraiva prakIrtitA . gAndhAryAshchApi kR^iShNena krodhopashamanakriyA .. 1\-2\-320 (621) yatra rAjA mahAprAj~naH sarvadharmabhR^itAM varaH . rAj~nAMtAni sharIrANi dAhayAmAsa shAstrataH .. 1\-2\-321 (622) toyakarmaNi chArabdhe rAj~nAmudakadAnike . gUDhotpannasya chAkhyAnaM karNasya pR^ithayAtmanaH .. 1\-2\-322 (623) sutasyaitadiha proktaM vyAsena paramarShiNA . etadekAdashaM parva shokavaiklavyakAraNam .. 1\-2\-323 (624) praNItaM sajjanamanovaiklavyAshrupravartakam . saptaviMshatiradhyAyAH parvaNyasminprakIrtitAH .. 1\-2\-324 (625) shlokasaptashatI chApi pa~nchasaptatisaMyutA . saMkhyayA bhAratAkhyAnamuktaM vyAsena dhImatA .. 1\-2\-325 (626) ataH paraM shAntiparva dvAdashaM buddhivardhanam . yatra nirvedamApanno dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-2\-326 (627) ghAtayitvA pitR^InbhrAtR^InputrAnsaMbandhimAtulAn . shAntiparvaNi dharmAshcha vyAkhyAtAHshAratalpikAH .. 1\-2\-327 (628) rAjabhirveditavyAste samyagj~nAnabubhutsubhiH . ApaddharmAshcha tatraiva kAlahetupradarshinaH .. 1\-2\-328 (629) yAnbuddhvA puruShaH samyaksarvaj~natvamavApnuyAt . mokShadharmAshcha kathitA vichitrA bahuvistarAH .. 1\-2\-329 (630) dvAdashaM parva nirdiShTametatprAj~najanapriyam . atra parvaNi vij~neyamadhyAyAnAM shatatrayam .. 1\-2\-330 (631) viMshachchaiva tathAdhyAyA nava chaiva tapodhAH . chaturdashasahasrANi tathA saptashatAni cha .. 1\-2\-331 (632) saptashlokAstathaivAtra pa~nchaviMshatisaMkhyayA . ata UrdhvaM cha vij~neyamanushAsanamuttamam .. 1\-2\-332 (633) yatra prakR^itimApannaH shrutvA dharmavinishchayam . bhIShmAdbhAgIrathIputrAtkururAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-2\-333 (634) vyavahAro.atra kArtsnyena dharmArthIyaH prakIrtitaH . vividhAnAM cha dAnAnAM phalayogAH prakIrtitAH .. 1\-2\-334 (635) tathA pAtravisheShAshcha dAnAnAM cha paro vidhiH . AchAravidhiyogashcha satyasya cha parA gatiH .. 1\-2\-335 (636) mahAbhAgyaM gavAM chaiva brAhmaNAnAM tathaiva cha . rahasyaM chaiva dharmANAM deshakAlopasaMhitam .. 1\-2\-336 (637) etatsubahuvR^ittAntamuttamaM chAnushAsanam . bhIShmasyAtraiva saMprAptiH svargasya parikIrtitA .. 1\-2\-337 (638) etattrayodashaM parva dharmanishchayakArakam . adhyAyAnAM shataM tvatra ShaTchatvAriMshadeva tu .. 1\-2\-338 (639) shlokAnAM tu sahasrANi proktAnyaShTau prasaMkhyayA . tato.ashvamedhikaM nAma parva proktaM chaturdasham .. 1\-2\-339 (640) tatsaMvartamaruttIyaM yatrAkhyAnamanuttamam . suvarNakoshasaMprAptirjanma choktaM parIkShitaH .. 1\-2\-340 (641) dagdhasyAstrAgninA pUrvaM kR^iShNAtsaMjIvanaM punaH . charyAyAM hayamutsR^iShTaM pANDavasyAnugachChataH .. 1\-2\-341 (642) tatra tatra cha yuddhAni rAjaputrairamarShaNaiH . chitrA~NgadAyAH putreNa svaputreNa dhanaMjayaH .. 1\-2\-342 (643) sa~NgrAme babhruvAhena saMshayaM chAtra jagmivAn . sudarshanaM tathA.a.akhyAnaM vaiShNavaM dharmameva cha . ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne nakulAkhyAnameva cha .. 1\-2\-343 (644) ityAshvamedhikaM parva proktametanmahAdbhutam . adhyAyAnAM shataM chaiva trayo.adhyAyAshcha kIrtitAH .. 1\-2\-344 (645) trINi shlokasahasrANi tAvantyeva shatAni cha . viMshatishcha tathA shlokAH saMkhyAtAstattvadarshinA .. 1\-2\-345 (646) tatastvAshramavAsAkhyaM parva pa~nchadashaM smR^itam . yatra rAjyaM samutsR^ijya gAndhAryA sahito nR^ipaH .. 1\-2\-346 (647) dhR^itarAShTroshramapadaM vidurashcha jagAma ha . yaM dR^iShTvA prasthitaM sAdhvI pR^ithApyanuyayau tadA .. 1\-2\-347 (648) putrarAjyaM parityajya gurushushrUShaNe ratA . yatra rAjA hatAnputrAnpautrAnanyAMshcha pArthivAn .. 1\-2\-348 (649) lAkAntaragatAnvIrAnapashyatpunarAgatAn . R^iSheH prasAdAtkR^iShNasya dR^iShTvAshcharyamanuttamam .. 1\-2\-349 (650) tyaktvA shokaM sadArashcha siddhiM paramikAM gataH . yatra dharmaM samAshritya viduraH sugatiM gataH .. 1\-2\-350 (651) saMjayashcha sahAmAtyo vidvAngAvalgaNirvashI . dadarsha nAradaM yatra dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-2\-351 (652) nAradAchchaiva shushrAva vR^iShNInAM kadanaM mahat . etadAshramavAsAkhyaM parvoktaM mahadadbhutam .. 1\-2\-352 (653) dvichatvAriMshadadhyAyAH parvaitadabhisa~NkhyayA . sahasramekaM shlokAnAM pa~nchashlokashatAni cha .. 1\-2\-353 (654) ShaDeva cha tathA shlokAH saMkhyAtAstattvadarshinA . ataH paraM nibodhedaM mausalaM parva dAruNam .. 1\-2\-354 (655) yatra te puruShavyAghrAH shastrasparshahatA yudhi . brahmadaNDaviniShpiShTAH samIpe lavaNAmbhasaH .. 1\-2\-355 (656) ApAne pAnakalitA daivenAbhiprachoditAH . erakArUpibhirvajrairnijaghnuritaretaram .. 1\-2\-356 (657) yatra sarvakShayaM kR^itvA tAvubhau rAmakeshavau . nAtichakrAmatuH kAlaM prAptaM sarvaharaM mahat .. 1\-2\-357 (658) yatrArjuno dvAravatImetya vR^iShNivinAkR^itAm . dR^iShTvA vipAdamagamatparAM chArtiM nararShabhaH .. 1\-2\-358 (659) sa saMskR^itya narashreShThaM mAtulaM shaurimAtmanaH . dadarsha yaduvIrANAmApAne vaishasaM mahat .. 1\-2\-359 (660) sharIraM vAsudevasya rAmasya cha mahAtmanaH . saMskAraM lambhayAmAsa vR^iShNInAM cha pradhAnataH .. 1\-2\-360 (661) savR^iddhabAlamAdAya dvAravatyAstato janam . dadarshApadi kaShTAyAM gANDIvasya parAbhavam .. 1\-2\-361 (662) sarveShAM chaiva divyAnAmastrANAmaprasannatAm . nAshaM vR^iShNikalatrANAM prabhAvAnAmanityatAm .. 1\-2\-362 (663) dR^iShTvA nirvedamApanno vyAsavAkyaprachoditaH . dharmarAjaM samAsAdya saMnyAsaM samarochayat .. 1\-2\-363 (664) ityetanmausalaM parva ShoDashaM parikIrtitam . adhyAyAShTau samAkhyAtAH shlokAnAM cha shatatrayam .. 1\-2\-364 (665) shlokAnAM viMshatishchava saMkhyAtA tattvadarshinA . mahAprasthAnikaM tasmAdUrdhvaM saptadashaM smR^itam .. 1\-2\-365 (666) yatra rAjyaM parityajya pANDavAH puruSharShabhAH . draupadyA sahitA devyA mahAprasthAnamAsthitAH .. 1\-2\-366 (667) yatra te.agniM dadR^ishire lauhityaM prApya sAgaram . yatrAgninA choditashcha pArthastasmai mahAtmane .. 1\-2\-367 (668) dadau saMpUjya taddivyaM gANDIvaM dhanuruttamam . yatra bhrAtR^innipatitAndraupadIM cha yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-2\-368 (669) dR^iShTvA hitvA jagAmaiva sarvAnanavalokayan . etatsaptadashaM parva mahAprasthAnikaM smR^itam .. 1\-2\-369 (670) yatrAdhyAyAstrayaH proktAH shlokAnAM cha shatatrayam . viMshatishcha tathA shlokAH saMkhyAtAstattvadarshinA .. 1\-2\-370 (671) svargaparva tato j~neyaM divyaM yattadamAnuSham . prAptaM daivarathaM svargAnneShTavAnyatra dharmarAT .. 1\-2\-371 (672) AroduM sumahAprAj~na AnR^ishaMsyAchChunA vinA . tAmasyAvichalAM j~nAtvA sthitiM dharme mahAtmanaH .. 1\-2\-372 (673) shvarUpaM yatra tattyaktvA dharmeNAsau samanvitaH . svargaM prAptaHsacha tathA yAtanAvipulA bhR^isham .. 1\-2\-373 (674) devadUtena narakaM yatra vyAjena darshitam . shushrAva yatra dharmAtmA bhrAtR^INAM karuNAgiraH .. 1\-2\-374 (675) nideshe vartamAnAnAM deshe tatraiva vartatAm . anudarshitashcha dharmeNa devarAj~nA cha pANDavaH .. 1\-2\-375 (676) AplutyAkAshaga~NgAyAM dehaM tyaktvA sa mAnuSham . svadharmanirjitaM sthAnaM svarge prApya sa dharmarAT .. 1\-2\-376 (677) mumude pUjitaH sarvaiH sendraiH suragaNaiH saha . etadaShTAdashaM parva proktaM vyAsena dhImatA .. 1\-2\-377 (678) adhyAyAH pa~ncha saMkhyAtAH parvamyasminmahAtmanA . shlokAnAM dve shate chaiva prasaMkhyAte tapodhAH .. 1\-2\-378 (679) nava shlokAstathaivAnye saMkhyAtAH paramarShiNA . aShTAdashaivametAni parvANyetAnyasheShataH .. 1\-2\-379 (680) khileShu harivaMshashcha bhaviShyaM cha prakIrtitam . dasha shlokasahasrANi viMshachChlokashatAni cha .. 1\-2\-380 (681) khileShu harivaMshe cha saMkhyAtAni maharShiNA . etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM bhArate parvasaMgrahaH .. 1\-2\-381 (682) aShTAdasha samAjagmurakShauhiNyo yayutsayA . tanmahAdAruNaM yuddhamahAnyaShTAdashAbhavat .. 1\-2\-382 (683) yo vidyAchchaturo vedAnsA~NgopaniShado dvijaH . na chAkhyAnamidaM vidyAnnaiva sa syAdvichakShaNaH .. 1\-2\-383 (684) arthashAstramidaM proktaM dharmashAstramidaM mahat . kAmashAstramidaM proktaM vyAsenAmitabuddhinA .. 1\-2\-384 (685) shrutvA tvidamupAkhyAnaM shrAvyamanyanna rochate . puMskokilagiraM shrutvA rUkShA dhvA~NkShasya vAgiva .. 1\-2\-385 (686) itihAsottamAdasmA~njAyante kavibuddhayaH . pa~nchabhya iv bhUtebhyo lokasaMvidhayastrayaH .. 1\-2\-386 (687) asyAkhyAnasya viShaye purANaM vartate dvijAH . antarikShasya viShaye prajA iva chaturvidhAH .. 1\-2\-387 (688) kriyAguNAnAM sarveShAmidamAkhyAnamAshrayaH . indriyANAM samastAnAM chitrA iva manaH kriyAH .. 1\-2\-388 (689) anAshrityaitadAkhyAnaM kathA bhuvi na vidyate . AhAramanapAshritya sharIrasyeva dhAraNam .. 1\-2\-389 (690) idaM kavivaraiH sarvairAkhyAnamupajIvyate . udayaprepsubhirbhR^ityairabhijAta iveshvaraH .. 1\-2\-390 (691) asya kAvyasya kavayo na samarthA visheShaNe . sAdhoriva gR^ihasthasya sheShAstraya ivAshramAH .. 1\-2\-391 (692) dharme matirbhavatu vaH satatotthitAnAM sa hyeka eva paralokagatasya bandhuH . arthAH striyashcha nipuNairapi sevyamAnA naivAptabhAvamupayAnti na cha sthiratvam .. 1\-2\-392 (693) dvaipAyanauShThapuTaniHsR^itamaprameyaM puNyaM pavitramatha pApaharaM shivaM cha . yo bhArataM samadhigachChati vAchyamAnaM kiM tasya puShkarajalairabhiShechanena .. 1\-2\-393 (694) yadahnA kurute pApa brAhmaNastvindriyaishcharan . mahAbhAratamAkhyAya sandhyAM muchyati pashchimAm .. 1\-2\-394 (695) yadrAtrau kurute pApaM karmaNA manasA girA . mahAbhAratamAkhyAya pUrvAM sandhyAM pramuchyate .. 1\-2\-395 (696) yo goshataM kanakashR^i~NgamayaM dadAti viprAya vedaviduShe cha bahushrutAya . puNyAM cha bhAratakathAM shR^iNuyAchcha nityaM tulyaM phalaM bhavati tasya cha tasya chaiva .. 1\-2\-396 (697) AkhyAnaM tadidamanuttamaM mahArthaM vij~neyaM mahadiha parvasaMgraheNa . shrutvAdau bhavati nR^iNAM sukhAvagAhaM vistIrNaM lavaNajalaM yathA plavena .. 1\-2\-397 (698) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi parvasaMgrahaparvaNi dvitIyo.adhyAyaH .. 2 .. .. samAptaM parvasaMgrahaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-2\-3 kShatra kShatriyajAtiM . amarShaH svapituH kShatriyeNa hatatvAjjAtasya krodhasyAsahanaM tena choditaH preritaH .. 1\-2\-10 niShiShidhuH niShiddhavantaH . akSharAdhikyamArSha .. 1\-2\-14 bhUdoShAH nimnonnatatvakaNTakitvAdayaH .. 1\-2\-19 padAtaya iti rathAdigatAnAM narANa vyudAsaH .. 1\-2\-23\-26 akShauhiNyAH 21870 rathAH. 21871 gajAH. 109350 padAtayaH. 65610 hayAH. . 1\-2\-28 piNDitA ekIbhUtAH .. 1\-2\-32 hArdikyaH kR^itavarmA gautamaH kR^ipaH .. 1\-2\-33 te tava satre yadbhAratAkhyAnaM mattaH pravR^ittaM tajjanamejayasya satre vyAsashiShyeNa kathitamityuttareNa saMbandhaH .. 1\-2\-34 tatra bhArate .. 1\-2\-35 pratipannaM sharaNIkR^itaM .. 1\-2\-38 abhijAtaH kulInaH .. 1\-2\-46 haraNaM dAyaH pAribarhamiti yAvat tasya hArikA samAnayanaM .. 1\-2\-49 anudyUtaM punardyUtaM .. 1\-2\-50 abhigamanaM tapase gamanaM .. 1\-2\-53 samAsyA sahAvasthAnaM .. 1\-2\-57 praveshaH virATanagare . samayasya saMketasya niyamasya vA .. 1\-2\-70 pratij~nA jayadrathavadhArthaM .. 1\-2\-72 hradapraveshanaM duryodhanasya .. 1\-2\-83 anyatra kathitasyAvashiShTaM yatpunaH prakramya kathyate tat khilaM prochyate . harivaMshashcha tAdR^ishaH .. 1\-2\-90 mAhAtmyamutta~Nkasya uda~Nkasyetyapi pAThaH .. 1\-2\-117 bhArgavaH kulAlaH .. 1\-2\-138 kitavo dyUtakArakaH .. 1\-2\-150 shatrustava UrU bhetsyatItishApotsargaH .. 1\-2\-220 nau Avayormadhye mamaiva sAhAyyaM kartumarhatIti pratyekaM prArthanA j~neyA .. 1\-2\-231 aikAtmyaM ekachittatvaM .. 1\-2\-237 shauTIryAt garvAt .. 1\-2\-255 AchAryaH droNAchAryaH .. 1\-2\-287 samavAye samaye .. 1\-2\-316 saMsAradahanaM nirUpyetisheShaH .. 1\-2\-317 AyodhanaM yuddhasthAnaM .. 1\-2\-319 kShatriyAH kShatriyastriyaH .. 1\-2\-327 sharAeva talpo yasya saH sharatalpo bhIShmaH tena proktAH . sharatalpe bhavA vA tatrasthena vyAkhyAtatvAt .. 1\-2\-343 sudarshanaM tathAkhyAnamityatra mR^igadarsha tathAchaiveti\-maNidarshanaM tathAchaivetyapi pATho dR^ishyate .. 1\-2\-347 dhR^itarAShTraH Ashramapadamiti chChedaH sandhirArShaH .. 1\-2\-355 brahmadaNDaH brAhmaNashApaH .. 1\-2\-356 ApAne pAnagoShThyAM pAnena kalitAH vivashIkR^itAH . erakAH tR^iNavisheShAH .. 1\-2\-357 nAtichakrAmatuH kAlaM samarthAvapi maryAdAM nolla~NghitavantAvityarthaH .. 1\-2\-359 vaishasaM parasparaM vishasanaM .. 1\-2\-372 asya avichalAmitichChedaH .. 1\-2\-387 viShaye deshe antarityarthaH . purANaM aShTAdashabhedaM pAdmAdi .. 1\-2\-394 saMdhyAM saMdhyAyAM .. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH .. 2 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 003 .. shrIH .. 1\.3\. adhyAyaH 3 (atha pauShyaparva .. 3 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## janamejayaM prati saramAkhyadaveshunIshApaH .. 1 .. shApanivAraNArthamR^iSheH somashravasaH paurohityena varaNam .. 2 .. AruNyupamanyubaidAkhyAnAM dhaumyashiShyANAmupAkhyAnam .. 3 .. baidashiShyasyotta~NkasyopAkhyAnam .. 4 .. pauShyasya rAj~na upAkhyAnam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-3\-0 (699) sautiruvAcha. 1\-3\-0x (16) janamejayaH pArikShitaH saha bhrAtR^ibhiH kurukShetre dIrghasatramupAste . tasya bhrAtarastrayaH shrutasena ugraseno bhImasena iti . teShu tatsatramupAsIneShvabhyAgachChatsArameyaH .. 1\-3\-1 (700) janamejayasya bhrAtR^ibhirabhihato rorUyamANo mAtuH samIpamupAgachChat .. 1\-3\-2 (701) taM mAtA rorUyamANamuvAcha . kiM rodiShi kenAsyabhihata iti .. 1\-3\-3 (702) sa evamukto mAtaraM pratyuvAcha janamejayasya bhrAtR^ibhirabhihato.asmIti .. 1\-3\-4 (703) taM mAtA pratyuvAcha vyaktaM tvayA tatrAparAddhaM yenAsyabhihata iti .. 1\-3\-5 (704) sa tAM punaruvAcha nAparAdhyAmi kiMchinnAvekShe havIMShi nAvaliha iti .. 1\-3\-6 (705) tachChrutvA tasya mAtA saramA putraduHkhArtA tatsatramupAgachChadyatra sa janamejayaH saha bhrAtR^ibhirdIrghasatramupAste .. 1\-3\-7 (706) sa tayA kruddhayA tatrokto.ayaM me putro na kiMchidaparAdhyati nAvekShate havIMShi nAvaleDhi kimarthamabhihata iti .. 1\-3\-8 (707) na kiMchiduktavantaste sA tAnuvAcha yasmAdayamabhihato.anapakArI tasmAdadR^iShTaM tvAM bhayamAgamiShyatIti .. 1\-3\-9 (708) janamejaya evamukto devashunyA saramayA bhR^ishaM saMbhrAnto viShaNNashchAsIt .. 1\-3\-10 (709) sa tasminsatre samApte hAstinapuraM pratyetya purohitamanurUpamanvichChamAnaH paraM yatnamakarodyo me pApakR^ityAM shamayediti .. 1\-3\-11 (710) sa kadAchinmR^igayAM gataH pArikShito janamejayaH kasmiMshchitsvaviShaya Ashramamapashyat .. 1\-3\-12 (711) tatra kashchidR^ipirAsA~nchakre shrutashravA nAma . tasya tapasyabhirataH putra Aste somashravA nAma .. 1\-3\-13 (712) tasya taM putramabhigamya janamejayaH pArikShitaH paurohityAya vavre .. 1\-3\-14 (713) sa namaskR^itya tamR^iShimuvAcha bhagavannayaM tava putro mama purohito.astviti .. 1\-3\-15 (714) sa evamuktaH pratyuvAcha janamejayaM bho janamejaya putro.ayaM mama sarpyAM jAto mahAtapasvI svAdhyAyasaMpanno mattapovIryasaMbhR^ito machChukraM pItavatyAstasyAH kukShau jAtaH .. 1\-3\-16 (715) samartho.ayaM bhavataH sarvAH pApakR^ityAH shamayitumantareNa mahAdevakR^ityAm .. 1\-3\-17 (716) asya tvekamupAMshuvrataM yadenaM kashchidbrAhmaNaH kaMchidarthamabhiyAchettaM tasmai dadyAdayaM yadyetadutsahase tato nayasvainamiti .. 1\-3\-18 (717) tenaivamukto janamejayastaM pratyuvAcha bhagavaMstattathA bhaviShyatIti .. 1\-3\-19 (718) sa taM purohitamupAdAyopAvR^itto bhrAtR^inuvAcha mayA.ayaM vR^ita upAdhyAyo yadayaM brUyAttatkAryamavichArayadbhirbhavadbhiriti . tenaivamuktA bhrAtarastasya tathA chakruH . sa tathA bhrAtR^InsaMdishya takShashilAM pratyabhipratasthe taM cha deshaM vashe sthApayAmAsa .. 1\-3\-20 (719) etasminnantare kashchidR^iShirdhaumyo nAmApodastasya shiShyAstrayo babhUvuH .. 1\-3\-21 (720) upamanyurAruNirbaidashcheti sa ekaM shiShyaMmAruNiM pA~nchAlyaM preShayAmAsa gachCha kedArakhaNDaM badhAneti .. 1\-3\-22 (721) sa upAdhyAyena saMdiShTa AruNiH pA~nchAlyastatra gatvA tatkedArakhaNDaM baddhuM nAshakat . sa klishyamAno.apashyadupAyaM bhavatvevaM kariShyAmIti .. 1\-3\-23 (722) sa tatra saMvivesha kedArakhaNDe shayAne va tathA tasmiMstadudakaM tasthau .. 1\-3\-24 (723) tataH kadAchidupAdhyAya Apodo dhaumyaH shiShyAvapR^ichChat kva AruNiH pA~nchAlyo gata iti .. 1\-3\-25 (724) tau taM pratyUchaturbhagavaMstvayaiva preShito gachCha kedArakhaNDaM badhAneti . sa evamuktastau shiShyau pratyuvAcha tasmAttatra sarve gachChAmo yatra sa gata iti .. 1\-3\-26 (725) sa tatra gatvA tasyAhvAnAya shabdaM chakAraH . bho AruNe pA~nchAlya kvAsi vatsaihIti .. 1\-3\-27 (726) sa tachChrutvA AruNirupAdhyAyavAkyaM tasmAtkedArakhaNDAtsahasotthAyatamupAdhyAyamupatasthe .. 1\-3\-28 (727) provAcha chainamayamasmyatra kedArakhaNDe niHsaramANamudakamavAraNIyaM saMroddhuM saMviShTo bhagavachChabdaM shrutvaiva sahasA vidArya kedArakhaNDaM bhavantamupasthitaH .. 1\-3\-29 (728) tadabhivAdaye bhagavantamAj~nApayatu bhavAnkamarthaM karavANIti .. 1\-3\-30 (729) sa evamukta upAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha yasmAdbhavAnkedArakhaNDaM vidAryotthitastasmAduddAlaka evanAmnA bhavAnbhaviShyatItyupAdhyAyenAnugR^ihItaH .. 1\-3\-31 (730) yasmAchcha tvayA madvachanamanuShThitaM tasmAchChreyo.avApsyasi . sarve cha te vedAH pratibhAsyanti sarvANi cha dharmashAstrANIti .. 1\-3\-32 (731) sa evamukta upAdhyAyeneShTaM deshaM jagAma .. 1\-3\-33 (732) athAparaH shiShyastasyaivApodasya dhaumyasyopamanyurnAma . taM chopAdhyAyaH preShayAmAsa vatsopamanyo gA rakShasveti .. 1\-3\-34 (733) sa upAdhyAyavachanAdarakShadgAH sa chAhani gA rakShitvA divasakShaye gurugR^ihamAgamyopAdhyAyasyAgrataH sthitvA namashchakre .. 1\-3\-35 (734) tamupAdhyAyaH pIvAnamapashyaduvAcha chainaM vatsopamanyo kena vR^ittiM kalpayasi pIvAnasi dR^iDhamiti .. 1\-3\-36 (735) sa upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha bho bhaikShyeNa vR^ittiM kalpayAmIti tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-37 (736) mayyanivedya baikShyaM nIpayoktavyamiti . sa tathetyukto bhaikShyaM charitvoNadhyAyanyavedayat .. 1\-3\-38 (737) sa tasmAdupAdhyAyaH sarvameva bhaikShyamagR^ihNAt . sa tathetyuktaH punararakShadgA ahani rakShitvA nishAmukhe gurukulamAgamya guroragrataHsthitvA namashchakre .. 1\-3\-39 (738) tamupAdhyAyastathApi pIvAnameva dR^iShTvovAcha . vatsopamanyo sarvamasheShataste bhaikShyaM gR^ihNAmi kenedAnIM vR^ittiM kalpayasIti .. 1\-3\-40 (739) sa evamukta upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha . bhagavate nivedya pUrvamaparaM charAmi tena vR^ittiM kalpayAmIti tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-41 (740) naiShA nyAyyA guruvR^ittiranyeShAmapi bhaikShyopajIvinAM vR^ittyuparodhaM karoShi ityevaM vartamAno lubdho.asIti .. 1\-3\-42 (741) sa tathetyuktvA gA arakShadrakShitvAcha punarupAdhyAyagR^ihamAgamyopAdhyAyasyAgrataH sthitvA namashchakre .. 1\-3\-43 (742) tamupAdhyAyastathApi pIvAnameva dR^iShTvA punaruvAcha . vatsopamanyo ahaM te sarvaM bhaikShyaM gR^ihNAmi na chAnyachcharasi pIvAnasi bhR^ishaM kena vR^ittiM kalpayasIti .. 1\-3\-44 (743) sa evamuktastamupAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha . bho etAsAM gavAM payasA vR^ittiM kalpayAmIti . tamuvAchopAdhyAyo naitannyAyyaM paya upayoktuM bhavato mayA nAbhyanuj~nAtamiti .. 1\-3\-45 (744) sa tatheti pratij~nAya gA rakShitvA punarupAdhyAyagR^ihametya guroragrataH sthitvA namashchakre .. 1\-3\-46 (745) tamupAdhyAyaH pIvAnameva dR^iShTvovAcha . vatsopamanyo bhaikShyaM nAshnAsi na chAnyachcharasi payo na pibasi pIvAnasi bhR^ishaM kenedAnIM vR^ittiM kalpayasIti .. 1\-3\-47 (746) sa evamukta upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha . bhoH phenaM pibApi yamime vatsA mAtR^INAM stanAtpibanta udgiranti .. 1\-3\-48 (747) tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha . ete tvadanukampayA guNavanto vatsAH prabhUtataraM phenamudgiranti . tadeShAmapi vatsAnAM vR^ittyuparodhaM karoShyevaM vartamAnaH . phenamapi bhavAnna pAtumarhatIti sa tatheti pratishrutya nirAhAraH punararakShadgAH .. 1\-3\-49 (748) tathA pratiShiddho bhaikShyaM nAshnAti nachAnyachcharati payo na pibati phenaM nopayuhkte sa kadAchidaraNye kShudhArto.arkapatrANyabhakShayat .. 1\-3\-50 (749) sa tairarkapatrairbhakShitaiH kShAratiktakaTurUkShaistIkShNavipAkaishchakShuShyupahato.andho babhUva . tataH so.andho.api cha~NkramyamANaH kUpe.apatat .. 1\-3\-51 (750) atha tasminnanAgachChati sUrye chAstAchalAvalambini upAdhyAyaH shiShyAnavochat .. 1\-3\-52 (751) mayopamanyuH sarvataH pratiShiddhaH sa niyataM kupitastato nAgachChati chiragatastviti . tato.anveShya ityevamuktvA shiShyaiH sArdhamaraNyaM gatvA tasyAhvAnAya shabdaM chakAra bho upamanyo kvAsi vatsaihIti .. 1\-3\-53 (752) sa upAdhyAyasya AhvAnavachanaM shrutvA pratyuvAchochchairayamasminkUpe patito.ahamiti . tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha kathaM tvamasminkUpe patita iti .. 1\-3\-54 (753) sa upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha arkapatrANi bhakShayitvAndhIbhUtosmyatashcha~NkramyamANaH kUpe patita iti . tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-55 (754) ashvinau stuhi tau devabhiShajau tvAM chakShuShmantaM kartArAviti . sa evamukta upAdhyAyenopamanyuH stotumupachakrame devAvashvinau vAgbhirR^igbhiH .. 1\-3\-56 (755) prapUrvagau pUrvajau chitrabhAnU girA vAM shaMsAmi tapasA hyanantau . divyau suparNau virajau vimAnA\- vadhikShipantau bhuvanAni vishvA .. 1\-3\-57 (756) hiraNmayau shakunI sAMparAyau nAsatyadasrau sunasau vaijayantau . shuklaM vayantau tarasA suvemA\- vadhivyayantAvasitaM vivasvataH .. 1\-3\-58 (757) grastAM suparNasya balena vartikA\- mamu~nchatAmashvinau saubhagAya . tAvatsuvR^ittAvanamaM tamAya yA\- vasattamA gA aruNA udAvahat .. 1\-3\-59 (758) ShaShTishcha gAvastrishatAshcha dhenava ekaM vatsaM suvate taM duhanti . nAnAgoShThA vihitA ekadohanA\- stAvashvinau duhato gharmamukthyam .. 1\-3\-60 (759) ekAM nAbhiM sapta sathA arAH shritAH pradhiShvanyA viMshatirarpitA arAH . anemi chakraM parivartate.ajaraM mAyA.ashvinau samanakti charShaNI .. 1\-3\-61 (760) ekaM chakraM vartate dvAdashAraM ShaNNAbhimekAkShamamR^itasya dhAraNam . yasmindevA adhi vishve viShaktA\- stAvashvinau mu~nchato mA viShIdatam .. 1\-3\-62 (761) ashvinAvindumamR^itaM vR^ittabhUyau tirodhattAmashvinau dAsapatnI . hitvA girimashvinau gAmudAcharantau tadvR^iShTimahnAtprasthitau balasya .. 1\-3\-63 (762) yuvAM disho janayatho dashAgre samAnaM mUrdhni rathayAnaM viyanti . tAsAM yAtamR^iShayo.anuprayAnti devA manuShyAH kShitimAcharanti .. 1\-3\-64 (763) yuvAM varNAnvikurutho vishvarUpAM\- ste.adhikShiyante bhuvanAni vishvA . te bhAnavo.apyanusR^itAshcharanti devA manuShyAH kShitimAcharanti .. 1\-3\-65 (764) tau nAsatyAvashvinau vAM mahe.ahaM srajaM cha yAM bibhR^ithaH puShkarasya . tau nAsatvAvamR^itAvR^itAvR^idhA\- vR^ite devAstatprapade na sUte .. 1\-3\-66 (765) mukhena garbhaM labhatAM yuvAnau gatAsuretatprapadena sUte . sadyo jAto mAtaramatti garbha\- stAvashvinau mu~nchathau jIvase gAm .. 1\-3\-67 (766) stotuM na shaknomi guNairbhavantau chakShurvihInaH pathi saMpramohaH . durge.ahamasminpatito.asmi kUpe yuvAM sharaNyau sharaNaM prapadye .. 1\-3\-68 (767) sautiruvAcha. 1\-3\-69x (17) evamR^igbhishchAnyairastuvat . ityevaM tenAbhiShTutAvashvinAvAjagmaturAhatushchaiM prItau sva eSha te.apUposhAnainamiti .. 1\-3\-69 (768) sa evamuktaH pratyuvAcha nAnR^itamUchaturbhagavantau natvahametamapUpamupayoktumutsahe gurave.anivedyeti .. 1\-3\-70 (769) tatastamashvinAvUchatuH . AvAbhyAM purastAdbhavata upAdhyAyenaivamevAbhiShTutAbhyAmapUpodatta upayuktaH sa tenAnivedya gurave tvamapi tathaiva kuruShva yathA kR^itamupAdhyAyeneti .. 1\-3\-71 (770) sa evamuktaH pratyuvAcha etatpratyanunaye bhavantAvashvinau notsahe.ahamanivedya gurave.apUpamupayoktumiti .. 1\-3\-72 (771) tamashvinAvAhatuH prItau svastavAnayA gurubhaktyA . upAdhyAyasya te kArShNAyasA dantA bhavato.api hiraNmayA bhaviShyanti chakShuShmAMshcha bhaviShyasi shreyashchAvApsyasIti .. 1\-3\-73 (772) sa evamukto.ashvibhyAM labdhachakShurupAdhyAyasakAshamAgamyAbhyavAdayat .. 1\-3\-74 (773) AchachakShe cha sa chAsya prItimAnbabhUva .. 1\-3\-75 (774) Aha chainaM yathA.ashvinAvAhatustathA tvaM shreyo.avApsyasIti .. 1\-3\-76 (775) sarve cha te vedAHpratibhAsyanti sarvANi cha dharmashAstrANIti . eShA tasyApi parIkShopamannyoH .. 1\-3\-77 (776) athAparaH shiShyastasyaivApodasya dhaumyasya baido nAma tamupAdhyAyaH samAdidesha vatsa baida ihAsyatAM tAvanmama gR^ihe kaMchitkAlaM shushrUShuNA cha bhavitavyaM shreyaste bhaviShyatIti .. 1\-3\-78 (777) sa tathetyuktvA gurukule dIrghakAlaM gurushushrUShaNaparo.avasat . gauriva nityaM guruNA dhUrShu niyojyamAnaH shItoShNakShuttR^iShNAduHkhasahaH sarvatrApratikUlastasya mahatAtkAlena guruH paritoShaM jagAma .. 1\-3\-79 (778) tatparitoShAchcha shreyaH sarvaj~natAM chAvApa . eShA tasyApi parIkShA baidasya .. 1\-3\-80 (779) sa upAdhyAyenAnuj~nAtaH samAvR^ittastasmAdgurukulavAsAdgR^ihAshramaM pratyapadyata . tasyApi svagR^ihe vasatastrayaH shiShyA babhUvuH sa shiShyAnna kiMchiduvAcha karma vA kriyatAM gurushushrUShA veti . duHkhAbhij~no hi gurukulavAsasya shiShyAnparikleshena yojayituM neyeSha .. 1\-3\-81 (780) atha kasmiMshchitkAle baidaM brAhmaNaM janamejayaH pauShyashcha kShatriyAvupetyopAdhyAyaM varayA~nchakratuH .. 1\-3\-82 (781) sa kadAchidyAjyakAryeNAbhiprasthita utta~NkanAmAnaM shiShyaM niyojayAmAsa .. 1\-3\-83 (782) bhoyatkiMchidasmadgR^ihe parihIyate tadichChAmyahamaparihIyamAnaM bhavatA kriyamANamiti sa evaM pratisaMdishyotta~NkaM baidaH pravAsaM jagAma .. 1\-3\-84 (783) athotta~NkaH shushrUShurguruniyogamanutiShThamAno gurukule vasati sma . sa tatra vasamAna upAdhyAyastrIbhiH sahitAbhirAhUyoktaH .. 1\-3\-85 (784) upAdhyAyAnI te R^itumatI upAdhyAyashcha proShito.asyA yathA.ayamR^iturvandhyo na bhavati tathA kriyatAmeShA viShIdatIti .. 1\-3\-86 (785) evamuktastAH striyaH pratyuvAcha . na mayA strINAM vachanAdidamakAryaM karaNIyam . na hyahamupAdhyAyena saMdiShTo.akAryamapi tvayA kAryamiti .. 1\-3\-87 (786) tasya punarupAdhyAyaH kAlAntareNa gR^ihamAjagAma tasmAtpravAsAt . sa tu tadvR^ittaM tasyAsheShamupalabhya prItimAnabhUt .. 1\-3\-88 (787) uvAcha chainaM vatsotta~NkaM kiM te priyaM karavANIti . dharmato hi shushrUShito.asmi bhavatA tena prItiH paraspareNa nau saMvR^iddhA tadanujAne bhavantaM sarvAneva kAmAnavApsyasi gamyatAmiti .. 1\-3\-89 (788) sa evamuktaH pratyuvAcha kiM te priyaM karavANIti evaM hyAhuH .. 1\-3\-90 (789) yashchAdharmeNa vai brUyAdyashchAdharmeNa pR^ichChati . tayoranyataraH praiti vidveShaM chAdhigachChati .. 1\-3\-91 (790) sohamanuj~nAto bhavatA ichChAmIShTaM gurvarthamupahartumiti . tenaivamukta upAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha vatsotta~Nka uShyatAM tAvaditi .. 1\-3\-92 (791) sa kadAchittamupAdhyAyamAhotta~Nka Aj~nApayatu bhavAnkiM te priyamupAharAmi gurvarthamiti .. 1\-3\-93 (792) tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha vatsotta~Nka bahusho mAM chodayasi gurvarthamupAharAmIti tadgachChainAM pravishyopAdhyAyAnIM pR^ichCha kimupAharAmIti eShA yadbravIti tadupAharasveti .. 1\-3\-94 (793) sa evamukta upAdhyAyenopAdhyAyAnImapR^ichChadbhavatyupAdhyAyenAsmyanuj~nAto gR^ihaM gantumichChAmIShTaM te gurvarthamupahR^ityAnR^iNo gantuM tadAj~nApayatu bhavatI kimupAharAmi gurvarthamiti .. 1\-3\-95 (794) saivamuktopAdhyAyAnI tamutta~NkaM pratyuvAcha gachCha pauShyaM prati rAjAnaM kuNDale bhikShituM tasya kShatriyayA pinaddhe .. 1\-3\-96 (795) Anayasvetashchaturthe.ahani puNyakarma bhavitA tAbhyAmAbaddhAbhyAM shobhamAnA brAhmaNAnpariveShTumichChAmi . tatsaMpAdayasva evaM hi kurvataH shreyo bhavitA.anyathA kutaH shreya iti .. 1\-3\-97 (796) sa evamuktastayopAdhyAyAnyA prAtiShThatotta~NkaH sa pathi gachChannapashyadR^iShabhamatipramANaM tamadhirUDhaM cha puruShamatipramANameva sa puruSha utta~NkamabhyabhAShata .. 1\-3\-98 (797) bhoutta~NkaitatpurIShamasya R^iShabhasya bhakShayasveti sa evamukto naichChat .. 1\-3\-99 (798) tamAha puruSho bhUyo bhakShayasvotta~Nka mA vichArayopAdhyAyenApi te bhakShitaM pUrvamiti .. 1\-3\-100 (799) sa evamukto bADhamityuktvA tadA tadvR^ipabhasya mUtraM purIShaM cha bhakShayitvotta~NkaH saMbhramADhutthita evApo.anuspR^ishya pratasthe .. 1\-3\-101 (800) yatra sa kShatriyaH pauShyastamupetyAsInamapashyadutta~NkaH . sa utta~NkastamupetyAshIrbhirabhinandyovAcha .. 1\-3\-102 (801) arthI bhavantamupAgato.asmIti sa enamabhivAdyovAcha . bhagavanpauShyaH khalvahaM kiM karavANIti .. 1\-3\-103 (802) sa tamuvAcha gurvarthaM kuNDalayorarthenAbhyAgato.asmi . ye vai te kShatriyA pinaddhe kuNDale te bhavAndAtumarhatIti .. 1\-3\-104 (803) taM pratyuvAcha pauShyaH pravishyAntaHpuraM kShatriyA yAchyatAmiti . sa tenaivamuktaH pravishyAntaHpuraM kShatriyAM nApashyat .. 1\-3\-105 (804) sa pauShyaM punaruvAcha na yuktaM bhavatA.ahamanR^itenopacharituM na hi te.antaHpure kShatriyA sannihitA nainAM pashyAmi .. 1\-3\-106 (805) sa evamuktaH pauShyaH kShaNamAtraM vimR^ishyotta~NkaM pratyuvAcha . niyataM bhavAnuchChiShTaH smara tAvanna hi sA kShatriyA uchChiShTenAshuchinA shakyA draShTuM pativratAtvAtsaiShA nAshucherdarshanamupaitIti .. 1\-3\-107 (806) athaivamukta utta~NkaH smR^itvovAchAsti khalu mayA tu bhakShitaM nopaspR^iShTamAgachChateti . taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha eSha te vyatikramo notthitenopaspR^iShTaM bhavati shIghramAgachChateti .. 1\-3\-108 (807) athotta~NkastaM tathetyuktvA prA~Nmukha upAveshya suprakShAlitapANipAdavadano niHshabdAbhiraphenAbhiranuShNAbhirhR^idgatAbhiradbhistriH pItvA dviH parimR^ijya khAnyadbhirupaspR^ishya chAntaHpuraM pravivesha .. 1\-3\-109 (808) tatastAM kShatriyAmapashyatsA cha dR^iShTvaivotta~NkaM pratyutthAyAbhivAdyovAcha svAgataM te bhagavannAj~nApaya kiM karavANIti .. 1\-3\-110 (809) sa tAmuvAchaite kuNDale gurvarthaM me bhikShite dAtumarhasIti . sA prItA tena tasya sadbhAvena pAtramayamanatikramaNIyashcheti matvA te kuNDale avamuchyAsmai prAyachChadAha chainamete kuNDale takShako nAgarAjaH subhR^ishaM prArthayatyapramatto netumarhasIti .. 1\-3\-111 (810) sa evamuktastAM kShatriyAM pratyuvAcha bhavatI sunirvR^itA bhavatu . na mAM shaktastakShako nAgarAjo dharShayitumiti .. 1\-3\-112 (811) sa evamuktvA tAM kShatriyAmAmantrya pauShyasakAshamAgachChat . Aha chainaM bhoH pauShya prIto.asmIti tamutta~NkaM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-113 (812) bhagavaMshchireNa pAtramAsAdyate bhavAshcha guNavAnatithistadichChe shrAddhaM kartuM kriyatAM kShaNa iti .. 1\-3\-114 (813) tamutta~NkaH pratyuvAcha kR^itakShaNa evAsmi shIghramichChAmi yathopapannamannamupaskR^itaM bhavateti sa tathetyuktvA yathopapannenAnnenainaM bhojayAmAsa .. 1\-3\-115 (814) athotta~NkaH sakeshaM shItamannaM dR^iShTvA ashuchyetaditi matvA taM pauShyamuvAcha . yasmAnme ashuchyannaM dadAsi tasmAdandho bhaviShyasIti .. 1\-3\-116 (815) taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha . yasmAttvamaduShTamannaMdUShayasi tasmAdanapatyo bhaviShyasIti tamutta~NkaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-117 (816) na yuktaM bhavatA.annamashuchi dattvA pratishApaM dAtuM tasmAdannameva pratyakShIkuru . tataH pauShyastadannamashuchi dR^iShTvA tasyAshuchibhAvamaparokShayAmAsa .. 1\-3\-118 (817) atha tadannaM muktakeshyA striyopahR^itamanuShNaM sakeshaM chAshuchyetaditi matvA tamR^iShimutta~NkaM prasAdayAmAsa .. 1\-3\-119 (818) bhaghavannetadaj~nAnAdannaM sakeshamupAhR^itaM shItaM cha . tatkShAmaye bhavantaM na bhaveyamandha iti . tamutta~NkaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-120 (819) na mR^iShA bravImi bhUtvA tvamandho nachirAdanandho bhaviShyasIti . mamApi shApo bhavatA datto na bhavediti .. 1\-3\-121 (820) taM pauShyaH pratyuvAcha na chAhaM shaktaH shApaM pratyAdAtuM na hi me manyuradyApyupashamaM gachChati kiM chaitadbhavatA na j~nAyate . yathA .. 1\-3\-122 (821) navanItaM hR^idayaM brAhmaNasya vAchi kShuro nihitastIkShNadhAraH . tadubhayametadviparItaM kShatriyasya vA~NgavanItaM hR^idayaM tIkShNadhAram .. iti.. 1\-3\-123 (822) tadevaMgate na shakto.ahaM tIkShNahR^idayatvAttaM shApamanyathAkartuM gamyatAmiti . tamutta~NkaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-124 (823) bhavatA.ahamannasyAshuchibhAvamAlakShya pratyanunItaH . prAk cha te.abhihitaM yasmAdaduShTamannaM dUShayasi tasmAdanapatyo bhaviShyasIti . duShTe chAnne naiSha mama shApo bhaviShyatIti .. 1\-3\-125 (824) sAdhayAmastAvadityuktvA prAtiShThatotta~Nkaste kuNDale gR^ihItvA . so.apashyadatha pathi nagnaM kShapaNakamAgachChantaM muhurmuhurdR^ishyamAnamadR^ishyamAnaM cha .. 1\-3\-126 (825) athotta~Nkaste kuNDale saMnyasya bhUmAvudakArthaM prachakrame . etasminnantare sa kShapaNakastvaramANa upasR^itya te kuNDale gR^ihItvA prAdravat .. 1\-3\-127 (826) tamutta~Nko.abhisR^itya kR^itodakakAryaH shuchiH prayato namo devebhyo gurubhyashcha kR^itvA mahatA javena tamanvayAt .. 1\-3\-128 (827) tasya takShako dR^iDhamAsannaH sataM jagrAha . gR^ihItamAtraH sa tadrUpaM vihAya takShakasvarUpaM kR^itvA sahasA dharaNyAM vivR^itaM mahAbilaM pravivesha .. 1\-3\-129 (828) pravishya cha nAgalokaM svabhavanamagachChat . athotta~NkastasyAH kShatriyAyA vachaH smR^itvA taM takShakamanvagachChat .. 1\-3\-130 (829) sa tadbilaM daNDakAShThena chakhAna na chAshakat . taM klishyamAnamindro.apashyatsa vajraM preShayAmAsa . gachChAsya brAhmaNasya sAhAyyaM kuruShveti .. 1\-3\-131 (830) atha vajraM daNDakAShThamanupravishya tadbilamadArayat .. 1\-3\-132 (831) tamutta~Nko.anuvivesha tenaiva bilena pravishya cha taM nAgalokamaparyantamanekavidhaprAsAdaharmyavalabhIniryUhashata\- saMkulamuchchAvachakrIDAshcharyasthAnAvakIrNamapashyat .. 1\-3\-133 (832) sa tatra nAgAMstAnastuvadebhiH shlokaiH . ya airAvatarAjAnaH sarpAH samitishobhAH . kSharanta iva jImUtAH savidyutpavaneritAH .. 1\-3\-134 (833) surUpA bahurUpAshcha tathA kalmAShakuNDalAH . AdityavannAkapR^iShThe rejurairAvatodbhavAH .. 1\-3\-135 (834) bahUni nAgaveshmAni ga~NgAyAstIra uttare . tatrasthAnapi saMstaumi mahataH pannagAnaham .. 1\-3\-136 (835) ichChetko.arkAMshusenAyAM chartumairAvataM vinA . shatAnyashItiraShTau cha sahasrANi cha viMshatiH .. 1\-3\-137 (836) sarpANAM pragrahA yAnti dhR^itarAShTro yadaijati . ye chainamupasarpanti ye cha dUrapathaM gatAH .. 1\-3\-138 (837) ahamairAvatajyeShThabhrAtR^ibhyo.akaravaM namaH . yasya vAsaH kurukShetre khANDave chAbhavatpurA .. 1\-3\-139 (838) taM nAgarAjamastauShaM kuNDalArthAya takShakam . takShakashchAshvasenashcha nityaM sahacharAvubhau .. 1\-3\-140 (839) kurukShetraM cha vasatAM nadImikShumatImanu . jaghanyajastakShakasya shrutaseneti yaH sutaH .. 1\-3\-141 (840) avasadyo mahaddyumni prArthayannAgamukhyatAm . karavANi sadA chAhaM namastasmai mahAtmane .. 1\-3\-142 (841) sautiruvAcha. 1\-3\-143x (18) evaM stutvA sa viprarShirutta~Nko bhujagottamAn . naiva te kuNDale lebhe tatashchintAmupAgamat .. 1\-3\-143 (842) evaM stuvannapi nAgAnyadA te kuNDale nAlabhattadA.apashyatstriyau tantre adhiropya suveme paTaM vayantyau . tasmiMstantre kR^iShNAH sitAshcha tantavashchakraM chApashyaddvAdashAraM ShaDbhiH kumAraiH parivartyamAnaM puruShaM chApashyadashvaM cha darshanIyam .. 1\-3\-144 (843) sa tAnsarvAMstuShTAva ebhirmantravAdashlokaiH .. 1\-3\-145 (844) trINyarpitAnyatra shatAni madhye ShaShTishcha nityaM charati dhruve.asmin . chakre chaturviMshatiparvayoge ShaDvai kumArAH parivartayanti .. 1\-3\-146 (845) tantraM chedaM vishvarUpe yuvatyau vayatastantUnsatataM vartayantyau . kR^iShNAnsitAMshchaiva vivartayantyau bhUtAnyajasraM bhuvanAni chaiva .. 1\-3\-147 (846) vajrasya bhartA bhuvanasya goptA vR^itrasya hantA namuchernihantA . kR^iShNe vasAno vasane mahAtmA satyAnR^ite yo vivinakti loke .. 1\-3\-148 (847) yo vAjinaM garbhamapAM purANaM vaishvAnaraM vAhanamabhyupaiti . namo.astu tasmai jagadIshvarAya lokatrayeshAya puraMdarAya .. 1\-3\-149 (848) tataH sa enaM puruShaH prAha prIto.asmi te.ahasanena stotreNa kiM te priyaM karavANIti . sa tamuvAcha nAgA me vashamIyuriti .. 1\-3\-150 (849) sa chainaM puruShaH punaruvAcha etamashvamapAne dhamasveti .. 1\-3\-151 (850) tato.ashvasyApAnamadhamattato.ashvAddhamyamAnAtsarvasrotobhyaH pAvakArchiShaH sadhUmA niShpetuH .. 1\-3\-152 (851) tAbhirnAgaloka upadhUpite.atha saMbhrAntastakShako.agnestejobhayAdviShaNNaH kuNDale gR^ihItvA sahasA bhavanAnniShkramyotta~NkamuvAcha .. 1\-3\-153 (852) ime kuNDale gR^ihNAtu bhavAniti . sa te pratijagrAhotta~NkaH pratigR^ihya cha kuNDale.achintayat .. 1\-3\-154 (853) adya tatpuNyakamupAdhyAyAnyA dUraM chAhamabhyAgataH sa kathaM saMbhAvayeyamiti .. 1\-3\-155 (854) tata enaM chintayAnameva sa puruSha uvAcha . utta~Nka enamevAshvamadhiroha tvAM kShaNenaivopAdhyAyakulaM prApayiShyatIti .. 1\-3\-156 (855) sa tathenyuktvA tamashvamadhiruhya pratyAjagAmopAdhyAyakulaM . upAdhyAyAnI cha snAtA keshAnAvApayantyupaviShTotta~Nko nAgachChatIti shApAyAsya mano dadhe .. 1\-3\-157 (856) athaitasminnantare sa utta~NkaH pravishya upAdhyAyakulaM upAdhyAyAnImabhyavAdayatte chAsyai kuNDale prAyachChatsA chainaM pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-158 (857) utta~Nka deshe kAle.abhyAgataH svAgataM te vatsa `idAnIM yadyanAgatosi kopitayA mayA shapto bhaviShyasi' shreyastavopasthitaM siddhimApnuhIti .. 1\-3\-159 (858) athotta~Nka upAdhyAyamabhyavAdayat . tamupAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha vatsotta~Nka svAgataM te kiM chiraM kR^itamiti .. 1\-3\-160 (859) tamutta~Nka upAdhyAyaM pratyuvAcha . bhostakShakeNa me nAgarAjena vighnaH kR^ito.asminkarmaNi tenAsmi nAgalokaM gataH .. 1\-3\-161 (860) tatra cha mayA dR^iShTe striyau tantre.adhiropya paTaM vayantyau tasmiMshcha kR^iShNAH sitAshcha tantavaH . kiM tat .. 1\-3\-162 (861) tatra cha mayA chakraM dR^iShTaM dvAdashAraM ShaTchainaM kumArAH parivartayanti tadapi kiM . puruShashchApi mayA dR^iShTaH sa chApi kaH . ashvashchAtipramANo dR^iShTaH sa chApi kaH .. 1\-3\-163 (862) pathi gachChatA cha mayA R^iShabho dR^iShTastaM cha puruSho.adhirUDhastenAsmi sopachAramukta utta~NkAsya R^iShabhasya purIShaM bhakShaya upAdhyAyenApi te bhakShitamiti .. 1\-3\-164 (863) tatastasya vachanAnmayA tadR^iShabhasya purIShamupayuktaM sa chApi kaH . tadetadbhavatopadiShTamichCheyaM shrotuM kiM taditi . sa tenaivamukta upAdhyAyaH pratyuvAcha .. 1\-3\-165 (864) ye te striyau dhAtA vidhAtA cha ye cha te kR^iShNAH sitAstantavaste rAtryahanI . yadapi tachchakraM dvAdashAraM ShaTkumArAH parivartayanti tepi ShaDR^itavaH dvAdashArA dvAdasha mAsAH saMvatsarashchakram .. 1\-3\-166 (865) yaH puruShaHsa parjanyaH yo.ashvaH so.agniH ya R^iShabhastvayA pathi gachChatA dR^iShTaH sa airAvato nAgarAT .. 1\-3\-167 (866) yashchainamadhirUDhaH puruShaH sa chendraH yadapi te bhakShitaM tasya R^iShabhasya purIShaM tadamR^itaM tena khalvasi tasminnAgabhavane na vyApannastvam .. 1\-3\-168 (867) sa hi bhagavAnindro mama sakhA tvadanukroshAdimamanugrahaM kR^itavAn . tasmAtkuNDale gR^ihItvA punarAgato.asi .. 1\-3\-169 (868) tatsaumya gamyatAmanujAne bhavantaM shreyo.avApsyasIti . sa upAdhyAyenAnuj~nAto bhagavAnutta~NkaH kruddhastakShakaM pratichikIrShamANo hAstinapuraM pratasthe .. 1\-3\-170 (869) sa hAstinapuraM prApya nachirAdviprasattamaH . samAgachChata rAjAnamutta~Nko janamejayam .. 1\-3\-171 (870) purA takShashilAsaMsthaM nivR^ittamaparAjitam . samyagvijayinaM dR^iShTvA samantAnmantribhirvR^itam .. 1\-3\-172 (871) tasmai jayAshiShaH pUrvaM yathAnyAyaM prayujya saH . uvAchainaM vachaH kAle shabdasaMpannayA girA .. 1\-3\-173 (872) utta~Nka uvAcha. 1\-3\-174x (19) anyasminkaraNIye tu kArye pArthivasattama . archayitvA yathAnyAyaM pratyuvAcha dvijottamam .. 1\-3\-174 (873) sautiruvAcha. 1\-3\-175x (20) evamuktastu vipreNa sa rAjA janamejayaH . archayitvA yathAnyAyaM pratyuvAcha dvijottamam .. 1\-3\-175 (874) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-3\-176x (21) AsAM prajAnAM paripAlanena svaM kShatradharmaM paripAlayAmi . pravrUhi me kiM karaNIyamadya yenAsi kAryeNa samAgatastvam .. 1\-3\-176 (875) sautiruvAcha. 1\-3\-177x (22) sa evamuktastu nR^ipottamena dvijottamaH puNyakR^itAM variShThaH . uvAcha rAjAnamadInasatvaM svameva kAryaM nR^ipate kuruShva .. 1\-3\-177 (876) utta~Nka uvAcha. 1\-3\-178x (23) takShakeNa mahIndrendra yena te hiMsitaH pitA . tasmai pratikuruShva tvaM pannagAya durAtmane .. 1\-3\-178 (877) kAryakAlaM hi manye.ahaM vidhidR^iShTasya karmaNaH . tadgachChApachitiM rAjanpitustasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-3\-179 (878) tena hyanaparAdhI sa daShTo duShTAntarAtmanA . pa~nchatvamagamadrAjA vajrAhata iva drumaH .. 1\-3\-180 (879) baladarpasamutsiktastakShakaH pannagAdhamaH . akAryaM kR^itavAnpApo yo.adashatpitaraM tava .. 1\-3\-181 (880) rAjarShivaMshagoptAramamarapratimaM nR^ipam . yiyAsuM kAshyapaM chaiva nyavartayata pApakR^it .. 1\-3\-182 (881) hotumarhasi taM pApaM jvalite havyavAhane . sarpasatre mahArAja tvaritaM tadvidhIyatAm .. 1\-3\-183 (882) evaM pitushchApachitiM kR^itavAMstvaM bhaviShyasi . mama priyaM cha sumahatkR^itaM rAjan bhaviShyati .. 1\-3\-184 (883) karmaNaH pR^ithivIpAla mama yena durAtmanA . vighnaH kR^ito mahArAja gurvarthaM charato.anagha .. 1\-3\-185 (884) sautiruvAcha. 1\-3\-186x (24) etachChrutvA tu nR^ipatistakShakAya chukopa ha . utta~NkavAkyahaviShA dIpto.agnirhaviShA yathA .. 1\-3\-186 (885) apR^ichChatsa tadA rAjA mantriNaH svAnsuduHkhitaH . utta~Nkasyaiva sAMnidhye pituH svargagatiM prati .. 1\-3\-187 (886) tadaiva hi sa rAjendro duHkhashokApluto.abhavat . yadaiva vR^ittaM pitaramutta~NkAdashR^iNottadA .. .. 1\-3\-188 (887) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi pauShyaparvami tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH .. 3 .. .. samAptaM cha pauShyaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-3\-1 parikShito.apatya pumAnpArikShitaH . saramAyAH devashunyAH apatyaM pumAnsArameyaH .. 1\-3\-9 adR^iShTaM atarkitaM .. 1\-3\-10 saMbhrAntaH saMtapta iti pAThAntaraM .. 1\-3\-11 pApakR^ityAM shAparUpAM balAyuH\-prANanikR^intanIM devatAM . shamayedakrodhanAM kuryAt. 1\-3\-18 upAMshuvrataM gUDhavrataM. . 1\-3\-20 takShashilAM deshavisheShaM jetumiti sheShaH .. 1\-3\-21 apottItyapodaH abbhakShaH tasyApatyamApodaH .. 1\-3\-22 kedAro mahAkShetrAntargataM chaturasraM tasya khaNDo jalanirodhabhittiH taM .. 1\-3\-36 pIvAnaM puShTaM . vR^ittiM jIvikAM .. 1\-3\-42 vR^ittyuparodhaM vR^ittipratibandhaM .. 1\-3\-44 charasi bhakShayasi .. 1\-3\-51 tIkShNavipAkaiH pAkakAle udare.agnijvAlotthApakaiH .. 1\-3\-56 kartArAviti luDantaM .. 1\-3\-57 prapUrvagAviti . asya shlokasyAnanvayAduttarashlokasthaM saMbodhanamiha yojyam. he nAsatyadasrau girA vANyA. vAM yuvAM shaMsAmi staumi. vyavahitAshcheti gatisaMj~natvAtprashaMsAmIti vA.anvayaH. kiMbhUtau vAM. prapUrvagau prakarSheNAnyadevatAbhyaH pUrvaM yaj~naM gachChantau. pUrvajau ashvajAtyAM hi pUrvaM mukhasaMyogaH tataH saMyogAdgarbhotpattiriti tatra garbhotpatteH pUrvaM mukhayohagamAtrAjjAtau. chitrabhAnU agnitulyau. tapasA sAmarthyena. anantau anantarUpadharau. divyau divaH dyotamAnAtsUryAdbhavau. suparNau shobhanagamanau. virajau vigatarajoguNau. vishvA vishvAni. bhuvanAni adhi. vimAnau svavimAnau. kShipantau prerayantau .. 1\-3\-58 hiraNmayAviti . kiMbhUtau vimAnau. hiraNmayau suvarNamayau. shakunI. luptopamametat. shIghragAmitvAtpakShiNAviva. yadvA padadvayamapyashvinoreva visheShaNaM. hiraNmayau suvarNAla~NkR^itau. shakunI ArogyakaraNena shakuM shaktiM nayataH prApayata iti shakunI. sAMparAyau saMparAyaH paralokastasmai hitau. yadvA sAMparAyAmApadi ayaH prAptiryayostau. bhaktAnAmApadi tadrakShaNAyAgachChantau. nAsatyadasrau. nAsatyau asatyarahitau. nAsApuTajAtau vA. dasrau darshanIyau. susau sunAsikau. visheSheNa jayantau vijayantau. vijayantAveva vaijayantau. vivasvataH sUryasya tarasA balena asitaM shyAmakuShThaM adhivyayantau nirAkurvantau. shuklaM dIptiyuktaM varmaM chakShurvA. vayantau kurvantau. sUryasya pitR^itvAt tadbalena yuvayoretatsAmarthyaM yujyata iti stutiH. suvemau. luptopamametat. yathA vemadhAriNau tantuvAyau paTAdasitakeshAdi dUrIkurutaH shuklaM cha tantuM vayatastathetyarthaH .. 1\-3\-59 grastAmiti . he ashvinau. suparNasya luptopamametat. suparNatulyaparAkramasya gatervA vR^ikasya balena grastAM abhibhUtAM. vartikAM vartikAkhyAM pakShiNIM. tasyAH saubhagAya jIvanarUpasukhAya. amu~nchatAM bhavantAviti sheShaH. Asno vR^ikasyetyasyAmR^ichi iyaM kathA prasiddhA. ahaM tau yuvAM tAvat kArtsnyena anamaM namaskR^itavAnasmi. tau kau. yau prati. suShTu vartata iti suvR^it somayAgakartA. tamAya tamu glAnAviti dhAtoH glAnaye. asattamAH asamIchInA api gAH udAvahat prArthanAviShayatvena prApayAmAsa. goviShayaprArthanAM kR^itavAnityarthaH. kiMbhUtau yau. aruNA aruNau. DAdeshashChAndasaH. luptopamametat. somayAge hi prAtaranuvAkAdAvashvinoH stutatvAt yathA dinArambhe aruNastathA somayAgArambhe yuvAmityarthaH. atrAyamAshayaH. somayAge indrAdiShu devatAbhUteShu satsvapi asamIchInagorakShaNasyAnanyasAdhyatvaj~nAnena yajamAnena bhavantAveva prArthitAvityahamapi yuvAmeva staumIti .. 1\-3\-60 ShaShTishcha gAva iti . jyotiShTome santyupasadastisraH. tAshcha satre.adhikA bhavanti. upasatsu cha pravargya uktaH. tatra mahAvIrAkhyapAtreShu tapte ghR^ite dugdhaM prakShipyate tadarthA chAsti dhenuH. tato ghR^itaM dugdhaM cha mishramashvibhyAM hUyate. evaM sati yadA gavAmayanAdisatreShu saMvatsaramupasadaH kriyante tatra gharme sarvotkR^iShTe ashvinAveva yaShTavyAviti stutiratra kriyate. tAvashvinAvanamamiti gatena saMbandhaH. tau kau yattadornityasaMbandhAdyau taM gharmaM duhataH sAdhayataH. prasiddhopi gharmo bhavatorbhavati. bhavatoreva devatAtvAdityAshayaH. taM kaM yattadornityasaMbandhAdyaM gharmaM trishatAH ShaShTishcha dhenavo dugdhadAtryo gAvaH. gharme dugdharahitAnAM gavAmanupayogAt. ekaM vatsaM vatsaraM. atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA. vatsarAvadhItyarthaH. suvate sAdhayanti. ghR^itena. duhanti dugdhena sAdhayanti. yaj~nAdau sAvanaH smR^ita iti vAkyAdatra sAvanavarShagrahaNena ShaShTyadhikashatatrayadinAni bhavanti. tena tAvatya eva gAvaH ghR^itadugdhAbhyAM gharmaM sAdhayantItyarthaH. kathaMbhUtA gAvaH. nAnAgoShThAH luptopamametat. dinAnAM goShThopamAyA vivakShitatvAt nAnAgoShThaniShThA ityartaH. ekadohanA vihitAH eko.adhvaryurdohanakartA yAsAmevaMbhUtAH shrutAvuktA ityarthaH. kiMbhUta gharmaM ukthyaM prashasyam .. 1\-3\-61\-62 ekAM nAbhimiti . sUryarathachAlakatvenAshvinAvatra stUyete. shlokadvayasyaikAnvayaH. he ashvinau yuvAM. viShIdataM viShIdantaM. ChAndaso numabhAvaH. mAM mu~nchataH. lakAravyatyayena mu~nchatamityAshaMsA. tau kau. yAvashvinau. charShaNI luptopamaM chaitat. charShaNishabdo nighaNTuShu manuShyaparyAyaH paThitaH. manuShyAvivetyarthaH. sUryarathachAlakatvena ashvinoH shobhAM vaktuM sUryarathasaMbandhichakradvayagatiM varNayati pAdatrikadvayena. ekapadamAvR^itya yojyaM. ekaM chakraM IdR^ishaM parivartate bhramati. anyadekaM chakraM IdR^ishaM vartate chalatItyarthaH. kIdR^ishamekaM chakraM Adyasya ekAM nAbhiM saptashatAH saptashatasa~NkhyAH arAH anyAshcha viMshatisa~NkhyA arAH shritAH saMlagnAH. chakramadhyasthanAbhau viMshatyadhikasaptashatasaMkhyAH arAH tiryak saMlagnA ityarthaH. kiMbhUtA arAH. pradhiShu bAhyachakrAvayaveShu arpitA adhiniveshitA ityarthaH. kIdR^ishamanyachchakraM dvAdashAraM ShaNNAbhi. puMratvaM ChAndasam. kIdR^ishaM prathamachakraM. anemi chalanemirahitamityarthaH. ajaraM na jIryata ityajaram. jIrNaM na bhavatItyarthaH. ekaM chakraM madhyasha~NkunihitapAshavatsvasthala eva paribhramat. dvitIyaM tu samantatashcharatItyAshayaH. dvitIyachakravisheShaNamekAkShamiti. ekaM utkR^iShTo.akSho.asya atidR^iDha ityarthaH. amR^itasya svargasya dhAraNaM rakShaNasAdhanam. yasminsvachakre vishve save devAH adhiviShaktAH. prAdhAnyAddevagrahaNam. tena tadupalakShitAH sarve jIvA ityarthaH. sarveShAM sUryachakraniyogoditatvAdityarthaH. atra "pa~nchAre chakre" ityAdishrutayo mAnam .. 1\-3\-63 ashvinAviti . he ashvinau dAsapatnI. supAMsulugiti lupta saptamIbahuvachanatvena dAsapatnIShu apsu. induM amR^itaM somAkhyamamR^itaM. tirodhattAM kR^itavantau. kiMbhUtAvashvinau vR^ittabhUyau bhUyovR^ittau nAnAkarmANAvityarthaH. hitveti. ashvinau yat yadA giriM me hitvA tyaktvA gAM bhuvaM udAcharantau gachChantau. tat tadA balasya prANinAM sAmarthyasya saMbandhinIM tajjanikAM vR^iShTiM prati. ahnAta shIghram. ahnAditi subantapratirUpakamavyayaM. prasthitau kR^itaprasthAnau bhavathaH. sumeroH sakAshAdbhuvamAgatya prANinAmannAdidvAreNa balajanikAM vR^iShTiM kurutha ityarthaH .. 1\-3\-64 yuvAmiti . he ashvinau yuvAM agre prathamaM samAnaM samyak AnaH AgataM gamana yasminkarmaNi tathA. somayAge prathamaM gachChantAviti yAvat dasha disho janayathaH. dikshabdena indrAdayo dikpAlA lakShyante. janiH prAdurbhAvArthaH. somayAge prathamagAmitvena indrAdidevatAprAdurbhAvakatvaM. atha tadanantaraM yAH dishaH digdevatA mUrdhni yAgasya mUrdhni pradhAne viyanti saMbandhyante. tAsAM digdevatAnAM yAtaM yAnamanu pashchAt R^iShayaH prayAnti mUrdhnIti pUrveNAnvayaH. ataeva yuvayoH devA manuShyAshcha kShitimaishvaryaM aishvarya yuktAM stutimAcharanti kurvanti .. 1\-3\-65 yuvAM varNAniti ta iti tachChabdAt yachChabdo draShTavyaH . he ashvinau yuvAM varNAnnAnAvarNAn vishvarUpAn sR^iShTyAdihetutvena anekarUpAn yAnabhAnUn vikuruthaH visheSheNa kuruthaH sUryarathaprakAshayitR^itvAdityAshayaH. te bhAnavaH sUryakiraNAH vishvA vishvAni sarvANi bhuvanAni adhikShiyante AvR^iNvanti. ta eva bhAnavo.anusR^itAshcharantyapi vicharanti chetyarthaH. ataeva devA manuShyAshcha yuvayoH kShiti stutimAcharantIti pUrvavadarthaH .. 1\-3\-66 tau nAsatyAviti he nAsatyAvashvinau ahaM tau vAM yuvAM mahe pUjayAmi . manasA pUjayAmItyarthaH. yAM ChAndasatvena jAtyabhiprAyeNaikavachanam. ye. puShkarasya jAtyabhiprAyaikavachanaM. puShkarANAM padmAnAM srajaM jAtyekavachanena srajau mAle bibhR^itho dhArayathaH. tau prasiddhau amR^itau nAsti mR^itaM maraNaM yayostau tathoktau R^itAvR^idhau R^itaM satyaM yaj~namudakaM vA vardhayata iti tathA tau nAsatyau R^ite vinA devA indrAdayaH pade sthAne somayAgAdau taddevasaMbandhitvena prasiddhaM haviH na prasUte vachanavyatyayena na prApnuvanti. somayAge ashvinoH prathamagAmitvena tau vinA devAH svAMshaM na svIkurvantItyarthaH .. 1\-3\-67 mukhena garbhamiti . he ashvinau tau yuvAM jIvase jIvitu. asenpratyayAntametat. gAM dR^iShTiM mu~nchathaH lakAravyatyayena mu~nchatamityAshaMsA. tau kau yau mukhena kR^itvA yuvAnau taruNAveva garbhaM bhAvapradhAno nirdeshaH. garbhatvaM labhatAM alabhatAM. bahulaM ChandasItyaDabhAvaH. nanu navamAsagarbhadhAraNAbhAve kathamAkasmikotpattiH kathaM cha stanyapAnAdyabhAve AkasmikaM tAruNyamityata Aha. gatAsurityAdi. gatA asavaH prANA yasyeti gatAsurmanuShyAdiH. etat ChAndaso li~NgavyatyayaH. enaM garbhaM. prapadena prakR^iShTena padena gamanena navamAsarUpeNa prasUte jAtaH utpannaH sa garbhaH sadyaH tatkAle jananIM atti pibati. manuShyadehe etaduchitam. ashvinostu maraNadharmatvAbhAvAnnaivamityAshayaH .. 1\-3\-77 eShA tasyeti sUtavAkyaM .. 1\-3\-79 gaurbalIvardaH .. 1\-3\-81 neyeSha na kAmitavAn .. 1\-3\-83 niyojayAmAsa agnishushrUShAdataviti sheShaH .. 1\-3\-84 parihIyate nyUnaM bhavati .. 1\-3\-90 AhuH vR^iddhA iti sheShaH .. 1\-3\-91 vrUyAt adhyAyapayet . pR^ichChati adhIte. adharmeNa gurudakShiNAdivyatirekeNa .. 1\-3\-96 pinaddhe dhR^ite .. 1\-3\-101 anupaspR^ishya anAchamya .. 1\-3\-106 anR^itenopacharituM va~nchayituM .. 1\-3\-127 udakArthaM shauchAchamanAdi kartuM .. 1\-3\-129 dR^iDhamAsannaH atyantasannihitaH .. 1\-3\-135 kalmAShakuNDalAH chitrakuNDalAH .. 1\-3\-137 arkAMshusenAyAM senAvadduHsaharashmijAle .. 1\-3\-142 mahaddyugni tIrthavisheShe .. 1\-3\-145 mantravAdashlokaiH mantrasvarUpashlokaiH .. 1\-3\-146 trINyarpitAnIti . mantrali~NgamAtrAvagamAttuShTAva. visheShashAnaM tu tasya gurumukhAdeva bhaviShyati. atra chakre. nityaM charati bhramati. dhruve pravAharUpeNa nitye kAlarUpe. shatAni ShaShTishcha ahorAtrANAmiti sheShaH. chaturviMshatiparvaNAM shuklakR^iShNapakSharUpANAM yogo yusmintathAbhUte. madhye.arpitAni. yachcha ShaTkumArAH R^itavaH parivartayanti .. 1\-3\-147 tantraM chedamiti . tantraM AtAnavitAnarUpaM tantusamudAyaM. vishvarUpe samayabhedena strIpuruShAdirUpe. yuvatyau dhAtAvighAtArau. vayataH rachanAM kurataH. saMvatsararUpaM paTamitisheShaH. vartayantyau saMchArayantyau. bhUtAni cha parivartayantyau vayata iti pUrveNAnvayaH .. 1\-3\-148 bhartA dhArakaH .. 1\-3\-149 apAM garbhaM adbhyo jAtaM . purANaM AdisargabhavaM. vaishvAnaraM agnirUpamashva. vAjina vAhanaM abhyupaiti. tasmai nama ityanvayaH .. 1\-3\-152 snotobhyaH sharIrarandhrebhyaH .. 1\-3\-157 AvApayantI veNIrUpeNa keshAnAM saMgrathanaM kArayantI .. 1\-3\-159 tvaM manAgasi na shaptaH iti pAThe svalakAlanimittaM na shaptosi . yadi kShamaM nAgataH syAH shaptaH syA ityarthaH .. 1\-3\-168 na vyApanno na mR^itaH .. 1\-3\-182 kashyapa ityapi pATho dR^ishyate .. .. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH .. 3 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 004 .. shrIH .. 1\.4\. adhyAyaH 4 (atha paulomaparva .. 4 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sautishaunakasaMvAdamukhena kathopoddhAtaH .. 1 .. romaharShaNaputra ugrashravAH sautiH paurANiko naimishAraNye shaunakasya kulapaterdvAdashavArShike satre R^iShInabhyAgatAnupatasthe .. 1\-4\-1 (888) paurANikaH purANe kR^itashramaH sa kR^itA~njalistAnuvAcha . `mayotta~Nkasya charitamasheShamuktaM janamejayasya sArpasatre nimittAntaramidamapi.' kiM bhavantaH shrotumichChanti kimahaM bravANIti .. 1\-4\-2 (889) tamR^iShaya UchuH. 1\-4\-3x (25) paraM raumaharShaNe pravakShyAmastvAM naH prativakShyasi vachaH shushrUShatAM kathAyogaM naH kathAyoge .. 1\-4\-3 (890) tatra bhagavAn kulapatistu shaunako.agnisharaNamadhyAste . `dIrghasatratvAtsarvAH kathAH shrotuM kAlosti ..' 1\-4\-4 (891) yau.asau divyAH kathA veda devatAsurasaMshritAH . manuShyoragagandharvakathA veda cha sarvashaH .. 1\-4\-5 (892) sa chApyasminmashe saute vidvAnkulapatirdivajaH . dakSho dhR^itavrato dhImA~nshAstre chAraNyake guruH .. 1\-4\-6 (893) satyavAdI shamaparastapasvI niyatavrataH . sarveShAmeva no mAnyaH sa tAvatpratipAlyatAm .. 1\-4\-7 (894) tasminnadhyAsati gurAvAsanaM paramArchitam . tato vakShyasi yattvAM sa prakShyati dvijasattamaH .. 1\-4\-8 (895) sautiruvAcha. 1\-4\-9x (26) evamastu gurau tasminnupaviShTe mahAtmani . tena pR^iShTaH kathAH puNyA vakShyAmi vividhAshrayAH .. 1\-4\-9 (896) so.atha viprarShabhaH sarvaM kR^itvA kAryaM yathAvidhi . devAnvAgbhiH pitR^InadbhistarpayitvA.a.ajagAma ha .. 1\-4\-10 (897) yatra brahmarShayaH siddhAH sukhAsInA dhR^itavratAH . yaj~nAyatanamAshritya sUtaputrapurasparAH .. 1\-4\-11 (898) R^itvikShvatha sadasyeShu sa vai gR^ihapatistadA . upaviShTeShUpaviShTaH shaunako.athAbravIdidam .. .. 1\-4\-12 (899) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi chaturtho.adhyAyaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-4\-7 pratipAlyatAM pratIkShyatAM .. 1\-4\-10 vAgbhiH brahmayaj~nIyAbhiH .. chaturtho.adyAyaH .. 4 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 005 .. shrIH .. 1\.5\. adhyAyaH 5 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhR^iguvaMshakathanam .. 1 .. paulomopAkhyAnam .. 2 .. pulomApahAraH .. 3 .. pulomAgnisaMvAdaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-5\-0 (900) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-5\-0x (27) purANamakhilaM tAta pitA te.adhItavAnpurA . `bhAratAdhyayanaM sarvaM kR^iShNadvaipAyanAttadA.' kachchittvamapi tatsarvamadhIShe raumaharShaNe .. 1\-5\-1 (901) purANe hi kathA divyA AdivaMshAshcha dhImatAm . kathyante ye purA.asmAbhiH shrutapUrvAH pitustava .. 1\-5\-2 (902) tatra vaMshamahaM pUrvaM shrotumichChAmi bhArgavam . kathayasva kathAmetAM kalyAH smaH shravaNe tava .. 1\-5\-3 (903) sautiruvAcha. 1\-5\-4x (28) yadadhItaM purA samyagdvijashreShThairmahAtmabhiH . vaishampAyanaviprAgryaistaishchApi kathitaM yathA .. 1\-5\-4 (904) yadadhItaM cha pitrA me samyakkaiva tato mayA . tAvachChR^iNuShva yo devaiH sendraiH sarShimarudgaNaiH .. 1\-5\-5 (905) pUjitaH pravaro vaMsho bhArgavo bhR^igunandana . imaM vaMshamahaM pUrvaM bhArgavaM te mahAmune .. 1\-5\-6 (906) nigadAmi yathAyuktaM purANAshrayasaMyutam . bhR^igurmaharShirbhagavAnbrahmaNA vai svayaMbhuvA .. 1\-5\-7 (907) varuNasya kratau jAtaH pAvakAditi naH shrutam . bhR^igoH sudayitaH putrashchyavano nAma bhArgavaH .. 1\-5\-8 (908) chyavanasya cha dAyAdaH pramatirnAma dhArmikaH . pramaterapyabhUtputro ghR^itAchyAM rururityuta .. 1\-5\-9 (909) rurorapi suto jaj~ne shunako vedapAragaH . pramadvarAyAM dharmAtmA tava pUrvapitAmahaH .. 1\-5\-10 (910) tapasvI cha yashasvI cha shrutavAnbrahmavittamaH . dhArmikaH satyavAdI cha niyato niyatAshanaH .. 1\-5\-11 (911) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-5\-12x (29) sUtaputra yathA tasya bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH . chyavanatvaM parikhyAtaM tanmamAchakShva pR^ichChataH .. 1\-5\-12 (912) sautiruvAcha. 1\-5\-13x (30) bhR^igoH sudayitA bhAryA pulometyabhivishrutA . tasyAM samabhavadgarbho bhR^iguvIryasamudbhavaH .. 1\-5\-13 (913) tasmingarbhe.atha saMbhUte pulomAyAM bhR^igUdvaha . samaye samashIlinyAM dharmapatnyAM yashasvinaH .. 1\-5\-14 (914) abhiShekAya niShkrAnte bhR^igau dharmabhR^itAM vare . AshramaM tasya rakSho.atha pulomA.abhyAjagAma ha .. 1\-5\-15 (915) taM pravishyAshramaM dR^iShTvA bhR^igorbhAryAmaninditAm . hR^ichChayena samAviShTo vichetAH samapadyata .. 1\-5\-16 (916) abhyAgataM tu tadrakShaH pulomA chArudarshanA . nyamantrayata vanyena phalamUlAdinA tadA .. 1\-5\-17 (917) tAM tu rakShastadA brahmanhR^ichChayenAbhipIDitam . dR^iShTvA hR^iShTamabhUdrAja~njihIrShustAmaninditAm .. 1\-5\-18 (918) jAtamityabravItkAryaM jihIrShurmuditaH shubhAm . sA hi pUrvaM vR^itA tena pulomnA tu shuchismitA .. 1\-5\-19 (919) tAM tu prAdAtpitA pashchAdbhR^igave shAstravattadA . tasya tatkilbiShaM nityaM hR^idi vartati bhArgava .. 1\-5\-20 (920) idamantaramityevaM hartuM chakre manastadA . athAgnisharaNe.apashyajjvalantaM jAtavedasam .. 1\-5\-21 (921) tamapR^ichChattato rakShaH pAvakaM jvalitaM tadA . shaMsa me kasya bhAryeyamagne pR^ichChe R^itena vai .. 1\-5\-22 (922) mukhaM tvamasi devAnAM vada pAvaka pR^ichChate . mayA hIyaM vR^itA pUrvaM bhAryArthe varavarNinI .. 1\-5\-23 (923) pashchAdimAM pitA prAdAdbhR^igave.anR^itakArakaH . seyaM yadi varArohA bhR^igorbhAryA rahogatA .. 1\-5\-24 (924) tathA satyaM samAkhyAhi jihIrShAmyAshramAdimAm . sa manyustatra hR^idayaM pradahanniva tiShThati .. 1\-5\-25 (925) matpUrvabhAryAM yadimAM bhR^igurApa sumadhyamAm . `asaMmatamidaM me.adya hariShyAmyAshramAdimAm'.. 1\-5\-26 (926) sautiruvAcha. 1\-5\-27x (31) evaM rakShastamAmantrya jvalitaM jAtavedasam . sha~NkamAnaM bhR^igorbhAryAM punaHpunarapR^ichChata .. 1\-5\-27 (927) tvamagne sarvabhUtAnAmantashcharasi nityadA . sAkShivatpuNyapApeShu satyaM brUhi kave vachaH .. 1\-5\-28 (928) matpUrvabhAryA.apahR^itA bhR^iguNA.anR^itakAriNA . seyaM yadi tathA me tvaM satyamAkhyAtumarhasi .. 1\-5\-29 (929) shrutvA tvatto bhR^igorbhAryAM hariShyAmyAshramAdimAm . jAtavedaH pashyataste vada satyAM giraM mama .. 1\-5\-30 (930) sautiruvAcha. 1\-5\-31x (32) tasyaitadvachanaM shrutvA saptArchirduHkhito.abhavat . `satyaM vadAmi yadi me shApaH syAdbrahmavittamAt .. 1\-5\-31 (931) asatyaM chedahaM brUyAM patiShye narakAndhruvam.' bhIto.anR^itAchcha shApAchcha bhR^igorityabravIchChanaiH .. 1\-5\-32 (932) tvayA vR^itA pulomeyaM pUrvaM dAnavanandana . kiM tviyaM vidhinA pUrvaM mantravanna vR^itA tvayA .. 1\-5\-33 (933) pitrA tu bhR^igave dattA pulomeyaM yashasvinI . dadAti na pitA tubhyaM varalobhAnmahAyashAH .. 1\-5\-34 (934) athemAM vedadR^iShTena karmaNA vidhipUrvakam . bhAryAmR^iShirbhR^iguH prApa mAM puraskR^itya dAnava .. 1\-5\-35 (935) seyamityavagachChAmi nAnR^itaM vaktumutsahe . nAnR^itaM hi sadA loke pUjyate dAnavottama .. .. 1\-5\-36 (936) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-5\-3 kalyAH samarthAH . tava tvattaH shrotumiti saMbandhaH .. 1\-5\-7 yathAyuktaM kathAyuktaM ityapi pAThaH . purANasya AshrayaH upoddhAtaHtatsaMyutaM .. 1\-5\-19 bAlye kila rudatIM kanyAM rodanAnivR^ittyarthaM bhIShayituM pitroktaM re rakSha enAM gR^ihANeti . tAvataiva gR^ihe sannihitena rakShasA vR^itA mameyaM bhAryeti .. 1\-5\-27 sha~NkamAnaM Chalavachanena pUrvaM mahyaM dattA pashchAdvidhipUrvakaM bhR^igave dattA.ato mama vA bhR^igorvA bhAryeti sandihAnam .. 1\-5\-28 kave sarvaj~na .. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH .. 5 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 006 .. shrIH .. 1\.6\. adhyAyaH 6 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## chyavanotpattI rakShovinAshashcha .. 1 .. agnerbhR^igushApaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-6\-0 (937) sautiruvAcha. 1\-6\-0x (33) agneratha vachaH shrutvA tadrakShaH prajahAra tAm . brahmanvarAharUpeNa manomArutaraMhasA .. 1\-6\-1 (938) tataH sa garbho nivasankukShau bhR^igukulodvaha . roShAnmAtushchyutaH kukSheshchyavanastena so.abhavat .. 1\-6\-2 (939) taM dR^iShTvA mAturudarAchchyutamAdityavarchasam . tadrakSho bhasmasAdbhUtaM papAta parimuchya tAm .. 1\-6\-3 (940) sA tamAdAya sushroNI sasAra bhR^igunandanam . chyavanaM bhArgavaM putraM pulomA duHkhamUrchChitA .. 1\-6\-4 (941) tAM dadarsha svayaM brahmA sarvalokapitAmahaH . rudatIM bAShpapUrNAkShIM bhR^igorbhAryAmaninditAm .. 1\-6\-5 (942) sAntvayAmAsa bhagavAnvadhUM brahmA pitAmahaH . ashrubindUdbhavA tasyAH prAvartata mahAnadI .. 1\-6\-6 (943) AvartantI sR^itiM tasyA bhR^igoH patnyAstapasvinaH . tasyA mArgaM sR^itavatIM dR^iShTvA tu saritaM tadA .. 1\-6\-7 (944) nAma tasyAstadA nadyAshchakre lokapitAmahaH . vadhUsareti bhagavAMshchyavanasyAshramaM prati .. 1\-6\-8 (945) sa evaM chyavano jaj~ne bhR^igoH putraH pratApavAn . taM dadarsha pitA tatra chyavanaM tAM cha bhAminIm . sa pulomAM tato bhAryAM paprachCha kupito bhR^iguH .. 1\-6\-9 (946) bhR^iguruvAcha. 1\-6\-10x (34) kenAsi rakShase tasmai kathitA tvaM jihIrShave . na hi tvA veda tadrakSho madbhAryAM chAruhAsinIm .. 1\-6\-10 (947) tattvamAkhyAhi taM hyadya shaptumichChAmyahaM ruShA . bibheti ko na shApAnme kasya chAyaM vyatikramaH .. 1\-6\-11 (948) pulomovAcha. 1\-6\-12x (35) agninA bhagavaMstasmai rakShase.ahaM niveditA . tato mAmanayadrakShaH kroshantIM kurarImiva .. 1\-6\-12 (949) sA.ahaM tava sutasyAsya tejasA parimokShitA . bhasmIbhUtaM cha tadrakSho mAmutsR^ijya papAta vai .. 1\-6\-13 (950) sautiruvAcha. 1\-6\-14x (36) iti shrutvA pulomAyA bhR^iguH paramamanyumAn . shashApAgnimatikruddhaH sarvabhakSho bhaviShyasi .. .. 1\-6\-14 (951) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi ShaShTho.adhyAyaH .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-6\-2 tena chyutatvena hetunA .. 2 .. 1\-6\-7 AvartantI sR^itiM tasyAH . sR^itiM mArgaM. anuvartma sR^itA tasyA iti pAThAntaraM .. 7 .. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH .. 6 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 007 .. shrIH .. 1\.7\. adhyAyaH 7 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## krodhenAgnikR^ita AtmopasaMhAraH .. 1 .. brahmoktasAntvavachanenAgneH saMtoShaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-7\-0 (952) sautiruvAcha. 1\-7\-0x (37) shaptastu bhR^iguNA vahniH kruddho vAkyamathAbravIt . kimidaM sAhasaM brahmankR^itavAnasi mAM prati .. 1\-7\-1 (953) dharme prayatamAnasya satyaM cha vadataH samam . pR^iShTo yadabravaM satyaM vyabhichAro.atra ko mama .. 1\-7\-2 (954) pR^iShTo hisAkShIyaH sAkShyaM jAnAno.apyanyathA vadet . sa pUrvAnAtmanaH sapta kule hanyAttathA.aparAn .. 1\-7\-3 (955) yashcha kAryArthatattvaj~no jAnAno.api na bhAShate . so.api tenaiva pApena lipyate nAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-7\-4 (956) shakto.ahamapi shaptuM tvAM mAnyAstu brAhmaNA mama . jAnato.api cha te brahmankathayiShye nibodha tat .. 1\-7\-5 (957) yogena bahudhA.a.atmAnaM kR^itvA tiShThAmi mUrtiShu . agnihotreShu satreShu kriyAsu cha makheShu cha .. 1\-7\-6 (958) vedoktena vidhAnena mayi yaddhUyate haviH . devatAH pitarashchaiva tena tR^iptA bhavanti vai .. 1\-7\-7 (959) Apo devagaNAH sarve ApaH pitR^igaNAstathA . darshashcha paurNamAsashcha devAnAM pitR^ibhiH saha .. 1\-7\-8 (960) devatAH pitarastasmAtpitarashchApi devatAH . ekIbhUtAshcha dR^ishyante pR^ithaktvena cha parvasu .. 1\-7\-9 (961) devatAH pitarashchaiva bhu~njate mayi yadbhutam . devatAnAM pitR^INAM cha mukhametadahaM smR^itam .. 1\-7\-10 (962) amAvAsyAM hi pitaraH paurNamAsyAM hi devatAH . manmukhenaiva hUyante bhu~njate cha hutaM haviH .. 1\-7\-11 (963) sarvabhakShaH kathaM tveShAM bhaviShyAmi mukhaM tvaham. 1\-7\-12 (964) sautiruvAcha . chintayitvA tato vahnishchake saMhAramAtmanaH .. 1\-7\-12x (38) dvijAnAmagnihotreShu yaj~nasatrakriyAsu cha . niroMkAravaShaTkArAH svadhAsvAhAvivarjitAH .. 1\-7\-13 (965) vinA.agninA prajAH sarvAstata AsansuduHkhitAH . atharShayaH samudvignA devAn gatvAbruvanvachaH .. 1\-7\-14 (966) agninAshAtkriyAbhrAMshAdbhrAntA lokAstrayo.anaghAH . vidhadhvamatra yatkAryaM na syAtkAlAtyayo yathA .. 1\-7\-15 (967) atharShayashcha devAshcha brahmANamupagamya tu . agnerAvedaya~nshApaM kriyAsaMhArameva cha .. 1\-7\-16 (968) bhR^iguNA vai mahAbhAga shapto.agniH kAraNAntare . kathaM devamukho bhUtvA yaj~nabhAgAgrabhuk tathA .. 1\-7\-17 (969) hutabhuksarvalokeShu sarvabhakShatvameShyati. 1\-7\-18 (970) sautiruvAcha . shrutvA tu tadvachasteShAmagnimAhUya vishvakR^it .. 1\-7\-18x (39) uvAcha vachanaM shlakShNaM bhUtabhAvanamavyayam . lokAnAmiha sarveShAM tvaM kartA chAnta eva cha .. 1\-7\-19 (971) tvaM dhArayasi lokAMstrInkriyANAM cha pravartakaH . sa tathA kuru lokesha nochChidyeranyathA kriyAH .. 1\-7\-20 (972) kasmAdevaM vimUDhastvamIshvaraH san hutAshena . tvaM pavitraM sadA loke sarvabhUtagatishcha ha .. 1\-7\-21 (973) na tvaM sarvasharIreNa sarvabhakShatvameShyasi . apAne hyarchiSho yAste sarvaM bhakShyanti tAH shikhin .. 1\-7\-22 (974) kravyAdA cha tanuryA te sA sarvaM bhakShayiShyati . yathA sUryAMshubhiH spR^iShTaM sarvaM shuchi vibhAvyate .. 1\-7\-23 (975) tathA tvadarchirnirdagdhaM sarvaM shuchi bhaviShyati . tvamagne paramaM tejaH svaprabhAvAdvinirgatam .. 1\-7\-24 (976) svatejasaiva taM shApaM kuru satyamR^iShervibho . devAnAM chAtmano bhAgaM gR^ihANa tvaM mukhe hutam .. 1\-7\-25 (977) sautiruvAcha. 1\-7\-26x (40) evamastviti taM vahniH pratyuvAcha pitAmaham . jagAma shAsanaM kartuM devasya parameShThinaH .. 1\-7\-26 (978) devarShayashcha muditAstato jagmuryathAgatam . R^iShayashcha yathA pUrvaM kriyAH sarvAH prachakrire .. 1\-7\-27 (979) divi devA mumudire bhUtasa~NghAshcha laukikAH . agnishcha paramAM prItimavApa hatakalmaShaH .. 1\-7\-28 (980) evaM sa bhagavA~nChApaM lebhe.agnirbhR^igutaH purA . evameSha purA vR^itta hatihAso.agnishApajaH . pulomnashcha vinAsho.ayaM chyavanasya cha saMbhavaH .. .. 1\-7\-29 (981) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi saptamo.adhyAyaH .. 7 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-7\-2 samaM pakShapAtahInAM . vyabhichAraH aparAdhaH .. 2 .. 1\-7\-8 ApaH somAjya prabhR^itayognau hUyamAnA devapitR^irUpAH . agnau hutA Apa eva devatAsharIrarUpeNa pariNamanta ityarthaH .. 1\-7\-9 devAdibhAvasyApi karmaprApyatvAddevAnAM pitR^INAM cha mitho bhedo nAstyeva tulyahetukatvAdityAha devatA iti .. 1\-7\-11 amAvAsyAM amAvAsyAyAM . hUyante ijyante .. 1\-7\-12 saMhAraM tirobhAvaM .. 1\-7\-22 bhakShyanti bhakShayiShyanti .. 1\-7\-23 kravyAdA mAMsabhakShiNI .. 1\-7\-24 svaprabhAvAt agnipreraNayA . tasya vAgadhiShThAtR^itvAttatpreraNayaiva vinirgataM shApaM .. 24 .. saptamo.adhyAyaH .. 7 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 008 .. shrIH .. 1\.8\. adhyAyaH 8 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## rurucharitaM .. 1 .. menkAtmajAyAH pramadvarAyAH ruruNA saha vivAhaprasa~NgaH .. 2 .. pramadvarAyAH sarpadaMshena rurorduHkham .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-8\-0 (982) sautiruvAcha. 1\-8\-0x (41) sa chApi chyavano brahmanbhArgavo.ajanayatsutam . sukanyAyAM mahAtmAnaM pramatiM dIptatejasam .. 1\-8\-1 (983) pramatistu ruruM nAma ghR^itAchyAM samajIjanat . ruruH pramadvarAyAM tu shunakaM samajIjanam .. 1\-8\-2 (984) shunakastu mahAsatvaH sarvabhArgavanandanaH . jAtastapasi tIvre cha sthitaH sthirayashAstataH .. 1\-8\-3 (985) tasya brahmanruroH sarvaM charitaM bhUritejasaH . vistareNa pravakShyAmi tachChR^iNu tvamasheShataH .. 1\-8\-4 (986) R^iShirAsInmahAnpUrvaM tapovidyAsamanvitaH . sthUlakesha iti khyAtaH sarvabhUtahite rataH .. 1\-8\-5 (987) etasminneva kAle tu menakAyAM prajaj~nivAn . gandharvarAjo viprarShe vishvAvasuriti smR^itaH .. 1\-8\-6 (988) apsarA menakA tasya taM garbhaM bhR^igunandana . utsasarja yathAkAlaM sthUlakeshAshramaM prati .. 1\-8\-7 (989) utsR^ijya chaiva taM garbhaM nadyAstIre jagAma sA . apsarA menakA brahmannirdayA nirapatrapA .. 1\-8\-8 (990) kanyAmamaragarbhAbhAM jvalantImiva cha shriyA . tAM dadarsha samutsR^iShTAM nadItIre mahAnR^iShiH .. 1\-8\-9 (991) sthUlakeshaH sa tejasvI vijane bandhuvarjitAm . sa tAM dR^iShTvA tadA kanyAM sthUlakesho mahAdvijaH .. 1\-8\-10 (992) jagrAha cha munishreShThaH kR^ipAviShTaH pupoSha cha . vavR^idhe sA varArohA tasyAshramapade shubhe .. 1\-8\-11 (993) jAtakAdyAH kriyAshchAsyA vidhipUrvaM yathAkramam . sthUlakesho mahAbhAgashchakAra sumahAnR^iShiH .. 1\-8\-12 (994) pramadAbhyo varA sA tu sattvarUpaguNAnvitA . tataH pramadvaretyasyA nAma chakre mahAnR^iShiH .. 1\-8\-13 (995) tAmAshramapade tasya rururdR^iShTvA pramadvarAm . babhUva kila dharmAtmA madanopahatastadA .. 1\-8\-14 (996) pitaraM sakhibhiH so.atha shrAvayAmAsa bhArgavam . pramatishchAbhyayAchattAM sthUlakeshaM yashasvinam .. 1\-8\-15 (997) tataH prAdAtpitA kanyAM rurave tAM pramadvarAm . vivAhaM sthApayitvAgre nakShatre bhagadaivate .. 1\-8\-16 (998) tataH katipayAhasya vivAhe samupasthite . sakhIbhiH krIDatI sArdhaM sA kanyAvaravarNinI .. 1\-8\-17 (999) nApashyatsaMprasuptaM vai bhujaMgaM tiryagAyatam . padA chainaM samAkrAmanmumUrShuH kAlachoditA .. 1\-8\-18 (1000) sa tasyAH saMpramattAyAshchoditaH kAladharmaNA . viShopaliptAndashanAnbhR^ishama~Nge nyapAtayat .. 1\-8\-19 (1001) sA daShTA tena sarpeNa papAta sahasA bhuvi . vivarNA vigatashrIkA bhraShTAbharaNachetanA .. 1\-8\-20 (1002) nirAnandakarI teShAM bandhUnAM muktamUrdhajA . vyasuraprekShaNIyA sA prekShaNIyatamA.abhavat .. 1\-8\-21 (1003) prasuptevAbhavachchApi bhuvi sarpaviShArditA . bhUyo manoharatarA babhUva tanumadhyamA .. 1\-8\-22 (1004) dadarsha tAM pitA chaiva ye chaivAnye tapasvinaH . vicheShTamAnAM patitAM bhUtale padmavarchasam .. 1\-8\-23 (1005) tataH sarve dvijatarAH samAjagmuH kR^ipAnvitAH . svastyAtreyo mahAjAnuH kushikaH sha~NkhamekhalaH .. 1\-8\-24 (1006) uddAlakaH kaThashchaiva shvetashchaiva mahAyashAH . bharadvAjaH kauNakR^itsya ArShTiSheNo.atha gautamaH .. 1\-8\-25 (1007) pramatiH saha putreNa tathAnye vanavAsinaH . tAM te kanyAM vyasuM dR^iShTvA bhujaMgasya viShArditAm .. 1\-8\-26 (1008) ruruduH kR^ipayA.aviShTA rurustvArto bahiryayau . te cha sarve dvijashreShThAstatraivopAvishaMstadA .. .. 1\-8\-27 (1009) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi aShTamo.adhyAyaH .. 8 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-8\-3 shunakastu shaunakastvamiti pAThAntaram .. 1\-8\-6 prajaj~nivAn utpAditavAn .. 1\-8\-17 katipayAhasya katipayAhassu iti pAThAntaraM . katipayAhassu hateShvityarthaH .. 1\-8\-19 kAladharmaNA mR^ityunA .. aShTamo.adhyAyaH .. 8 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 009 .. shrIH .. 1\.9\. adhyAyaH 9 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## devadUtavachanena rurukR^itasvArdhAyuH pradAnena pramadvarAjIvanaM tayA saha rurorvivAhashcha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-9\-0 (1010) sautiruvAcha. 1\-9\-0x (42) teShu tatropaviShTeShu brAhmaNeShu mahAtmasu . rurushchukrosha gahanaM vanaM gatvA.atiduHkhitaH .. 1\-9\-1 (1011) shokenAbhihataH so.atha vilapankaruNaM bahu . abravIdvachanaM shochanpriyAM smR^itvA pramadvarAm .. 1\-9\-2 (1012) shete sA bhuvi tanva~NgI mama shokavivardhinI . `prANAnapaharantIva pUrNachandranibhAnanA .. 1\-9\-3 (1013) yadi pInAyatashroNI padmapatranibhekShaNA . mumUrShurapi me prANAnAdAyAshu gamiShyati .. 1\-9\-4 (1014) pitR^imAtR^isakhInAM cha luptapiNDasya tasya me.' bAndhavAnAM cha sarveShAM kiM nu duHkhamataHparam .. 1\-9\-5 (1015) yadi dattaM tapastaptaM guravo vA mayA yadi . samyagArAdhitAstena saMjIvatu mama priyA .. 1\-9\-6 (1016) yathA cha janmaprabhR^iti yatAtmA.ahaM dhR^itavrataH . pramadvarA tathAdyaiShA samuttiShThatu bhAminI .. 1\-9\-7 (1017) [evaM lAlapyatastasya bhAryArthe duHkhitasya cha . devadUtastadA.abhyetya vAkyamAha ruruM vane ..] 1\-9\-8 (1018) `kR^iShNe viShNau hR^iShIkeshe lokeshe.asuravidviShi . yadi me nishchalA bhaktirmama jIvatu sA priyA .. 1\-9\-9 (1019) vilapyamAne tu rurau sarve devAH kR^ipAnvitAH . dUtaM prasthApayAmAsuH saMdishyAsya hitaM vachaH .. 1\-9\-10 (1020) sa dUtastvarito.abhyetya devAnAM priyakR^ichChuchiH . uvAcha devavachanaM rurumAbhAShya duHkhitam .. 1\-9\-11 (1021) devaiH sarvairahaM brahmanpreShito.asmi tavAntikam . tvaddhitaM tvaddhitairuktaM shR^iNu vAkyaM dvijottama ..' 1\-9\-12 (1022) abhidhatse ha yadvAchA ruro duHkhAnna tanmR^iShA . na tu martyasya dharmAtmannAyurasti gatAyuShaH .. 1\-9\-13 (1023) gatAyureShA kR^ipaNA gandharvApsarasoH sutA . tasmAchChoke manastAta mA kR^ithAstvaM kathaMchana .. 1\-9\-14 (1024) upAyashchAtra vihitaH pUrvaM devairmahAtmabhiH . taM yadIchChasi kartuM tvaM prApsyasIha pramadvarAm .. 1\-9\-15 (1025) rururuvAcha. 1\-9\-16x (43) ka upAyaH kR^ito devairbUhi tattvena khechara . kariShye.ahaM tathA shrutvA trAtumarhati mAM bhavAn .. 1\-9\-16 (1026) devedUta uvAcha. 1\-9\-17x (44) AyuSho.ardhaM prayachCha tvaM kanyAyai bhR^igunandana . evamutthAsyati ruro tava bhAryA prayadvarA .. 1\-9\-17 (1027) rururuvAcha. 1\-9\-18x (45) AyuSho.ardhaM prayachChAmi kanyAyai khecharottama . shR^i~NgArarUpAbharaNA samuttiShThatu me priyA .. 1\-9\-18 (1028) sautiruvAcha. 1\-9\-19x (46) tato gandharvarAjashcha devadUtashcha sattamau . dharmarAjamupetyedaM vachanaM pratyabhAShatAm .. 1\-9\-19 (1029) dharmarAjAyuSho.ardhena rurorbhAryA pramadvarA . samuttiShThatu kalyANI mR^itaivaM yadi manyase .. 1\-9\-20 (1030) dharmarAja uvAcha. 1\-9\-21x (47) pramadvarA rurorbhAryA devadUta yadIchChasi . uttiShThatvAyuSho.ardhena ruroreva samanvitA .. 1\-9\-21 (1031) sautiruvAcha. 1\-9\-22x (48) evamukte tataH kanyA sodatiShThatpramadvarA . rurostasyAyuSho.ardhena supteva varavarNinI .. 1\-9\-22 (1032) etaddR^iShTaM bhaviShye hi ruroruttamatejasaH . AyuSho.atipravR^iddhasya bhAryArthe.ardhamalupyata .. 1\-9\-23 (1033) tata iShTe.ahani tayoH pitarau chakraturmudA . vivAhaM tau cha remAte parasparahitaiShiNau .. 1\-9\-24 (1034) sa labdhvA durlabhAM bhAryAM padmaki~njalkasuprabhAm . vrataM chakre vinAshAya jihmagAnAM dhR^itavrataH .. 1\-9\-25 (1035) sa dR^iShTvA jihmagAnsarvAMstIvrakopasamanvitaH . abhihanti yathAsattvaM gR^ihya praharaNaM sadA .. 1\-9\-26 (1036) sa kadAchidvanaM vipro rururabhyAgamanmahat . shayAnaM tatra chApashyaDDuNDubhaM vayasAnvitam .. 1\-9\-27 (1037) tata udyamya damDaM sa kAladaNDopamaM tadA . jighAMsuH kupito viprastamuvAchAtha DuNDubhaH .. 1\-9\-28 (1038) nAparAdhyAmi te kiMchidahamadya tapodhana . saMrambhAchcha kimarthaM mAmabhihaMsi ruShAnvitaH .. .. 1\-9\-29 (1039) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvANi paulomaparvaNi navamo.adhyAyaH .. 9 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-9\-13 gatAyuShaH AyurnAsti punarna bhavatItyarthaH .. 1\-9\-23 bhaviShye jAtake .. 1\-9\-25 jihmagAnAM sarpANAM .. 1\-9\-27 DuNDubhaM jalasarpaM .. navamo.adhyAyaH .. 9 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 010 .. shrIH .. 1\.10\. adhyAyaH 10 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ruruDuNDubhasaMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-10\-0 (1040) rururuvAcha. 1\-10\-0x (49) mama prANasamA bhAryA daShTAsIdbhujagena ha . tatra me samayo ghora Atmanoraga vai kR^itaH .. 1\-10\-1 (1041) bhujaMgaM vai sadA hanyAM yaM yaM pashyeyamityuta . tato.ahaM tvAM jighAMsAmi jIvitenAdya mokShyase .. 1\-10\-2 (1042) DuNDubha uvAcha. 1\-10\-3x (50) anye te bhujagA brahmanye dashtIha mAnavAn . DuNDubhAnahigandhena na tvaM hiMsitumarhasi .. 1\-10\-3 (1043) ekAnarthAnpR^ithagdharmAnekaduHkhAnpR^ithaksukhAn . DuNDubhAndharmavidbhUtvA na tvaM hiMsitumarhasi .. 1\-10\-4 (1044) sautiruvAcha. 1\-10\-5x (51) iti shrutvA vachastasya DuNDubhasya rurustadA . nAvadhIdbhayasaMvignamR^iShiM mattvA.atha DuNDubham .. 1\-10\-5 (1045) uvAcha chainaM bhagavAnruruH saMshamayanniva . kena tvaM bhujaga brUhi ko.asImAM vikriyAM gataH .. 1\-10\-6 (1046) DuNDubha uvAcha. 1\-10\-7x (52) ahaM purA ruro nAmnA R^iShirAsaM sahasrapAt . so.ahaM shApena viprasya bhujagatvamupAgataH .. 1\-10\-7 (1047) rururuvAcha. 1\-10\-8x (53) kimarthaM shaptavAnkuddho dvijastvAM bhujagottama . kiyantaM chaiva kAlaM te vapuretadbhaviShyasi .. .. 1\-10\-8 (1048) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi dashamo.adhyAyaH .. 10 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-10\-3 ahigandhena sarpasAdR^ishyamAtreNa .. 1\-10\-4 ekAnarthAn ekaH samAnaH anarthaH janakartR^ikahiMsAdirUpo yeShAM tAn . pR^ithak sarpajAtyuchitaprANaharaNAdivilakShaNo dharmo lakShaNaM yeShAM te. ekaM tulyaM bileshayatvAdirUpaM duHkhaM yeShAM tAn. pR^ithak havirbhAgAdibhyo bhinnaM bhekabhakShaNAdi sukhaM yeShAM tAn. dharmavit kR^itAparAdhasyaiva daNDo natvanyasyeti dharmastajj~naH .. dashamo.adhyAyaH .. 10 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 011 .. shrIH .. 1\.11\. adhyAyaH 11 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## DuNDubhacharitam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-11\-0 (1049) DuNDubha uvAcha. 1\-11\-0x (54) sakhA babhUva me pUrvaM khagamo nAma vai dvijaH . bhR^ishaM saMshitavAktAta tapobalasamanvitaH .. 1\-11\-1 (1050) sa mayA krIDatA bAlye kR^itvA tArNaM bhujaMgamam . agnihotre prasaktastu bhIShitaH pramumoha vai .. 1\-11\-2 (1051) labdhvA sa cha punaH saMj~nAM mAmuvAcha tapodhanaH . nardahanniva kopena satyavAksaMshitavrataH .. 1\-11\-3 (1052) yathAvIryastvayA sarpaH kR^ito.ayaM madbibhIShayA . tathAvIryo bhujaMgastvaM mama shApAdbhaviShyasi .. 1\-11\-4 (1053) tasyAhaM tapaso vIryaM jAnannAsaM tapodhana . bhR^ishamudvignahR^idayastamavochamahaM tadA .. 1\-11\-5 (1054) praNataH saMbhramAchchaiva prA~njaliH purataH sthitaH . sakheti hasatedaM te narmArthaM vai kR^itaM mayA .. 1\-11\-6 (1055) kShantumarhasi me brahma~nshApo.ayaM vinivartyatAm . so.atha mAmabravIddR^iShTvA bhR^ishamudvignachetasam .. 1\-11\-7 (1056) muhuruShNaM viniHshvasya susaMbhrAntastapodhanaH . nAnR^itaM vai mayA proktaM bhavitedaM kathaMchana .. 1\-11\-8 (1057) yattu vakShyAmi te vAkyaM shR^iNu tanme tapodhana . shrutvA cha hR^idi te vAkyamidamastu sadA.anagha .. 1\-11\-9 (1058) utpatsyati rururnAma pramaterAtmajaH shuchiH . taM dR^iShTvA shApamokShaste bhavitA nachirAdiva . `evamuktastu tenAhamuragatvamavAptavAn ..' 1\-11\-10 (1059) sa tvaM rururiti khyAtaH pramaterAtmajo.api cha . svarUpaM pratipadyAhamadya vakShyAmi te hitam .. 1\-11\-11 (1060) sautiruvAcha. 1\-11\-12x (55) sa DauNDubhaM parityajya rUpaM viprarShabhastadA . svarUpaM bhAsvaraM bhUyaH pratipede mahAyashAH .. 1\-11\-12 (1061) idaM chovAcha vachanaM rurumapratimaujasam . ahiMsA paramo dharmaH sarvaprANabhR^itAM vara .. 1\-11\-13 (1062) tasmAtprANabhR^itaH sarvAnna hiMsyAdbrAhmaNaH kvachit . brAhmaNaH saumya eveha bhavatIti parA shrutiH .. 1\-11\-14 (1063) vedavedA~NgavinnAma sarvabhUtAbhayapradaH . ahiMsA satyavachanaM kShamA cheti vinishchitam .. 1\-11\-15 (1064) brAhmaNasya paro dharmo vedAnAM dhAraNApi cha . kShatriyasya hi yo dharmaH sa neheShyeta vai tava .. 1\-11\-16 (1065) daNDadhAraNamugratvaM prajAnAM paripAlanam . tadidaM kShatriyasyAsItkarma vai shR^iNu me ruro .. 1\-11\-17 (1066) janamejayasya yaj~ne.asminsarpANAM hiMsanaM purA . paritrANaM cha bhItAnAM sarpANAM brAhmaNAdapi .. 1\-11\-18 (1067) tapovIryabalopetAdvedavedA~NgapAragAt . AstIkAddvijamukhyAdvai sarpasatre dvijottama .. .. 1\-11\-19 (1068) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi ekAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 11 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-11\-1 saMshitavAk tIkShNavachanaH .. 1\-11\-2 tArNaM tR^iNamayam .. 1\-11\-14 saumyaH atIkShNasvabhAvaH .. 1\-11\-18 paritrANaM dR^iShTamiti sheShaH .. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 11 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 012 .. shrIH .. 1\.12\. adhyAyaH 12 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## janamejayasarpasannaprastAvaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-12\-0 (1069) rururuvAcha. 1\-12\-0x (56) kathaM hiMsitavAnsarpAnsa rAjA janamejayaH . sarpA vA hiMsitAstatra kimarthaM dvijasattama .. 1\-12\-1 (1070) kimarthaM mokShitAshchaiva pannagAstena dhImatA . AstIkena dvijashreShTha shrotumichChAmyasheShataH .. 1\-12\-2 (1071) R^iShiruvAcha. 1\-12\-3x (57) shroShyasi tvaM ruro sarvamAstIkacharitaM mahat . brAhmaNAnAM kathayatAM tvarAvAngamane hyaham .. 1\-12\-3 (1072) sautiruvAcha. 1\-12\-4x (58) `ityuktvAntarhite yogAttasminnR^iShivare prabhau . saMbhramAviShTahR^idayo rururmene tadadbhutam ..' 1\-12\-4 (1073) balaM paramamAsthAya paryadhAvatsamantataH . tamR^iShiM naShTamanvichChansaMshrAnto nyapatadbhuvi .. 1\-12\-5 (1074) sa mohe paramaM gatvA naShTasaMj~na ivAbhavat . tadR^iShervachanaM tathyaM chintayAnaH punaHpunaH .. 1\-12\-6 (1075) labdhasaMj~no rurushchAyAttadAchakhyau pitustadA . `pitre tu sarvamAkhyAya DuNDubhasya vacho.arthavat .. 1\-12\-7 (1076) apR^ichChatpitaraM bhUyaH sostIkasya vachastadA . AkhyApayattadA.a.akhyAnaM DuNDubhenAtha kIrtitam .. 1\-12\-8 (1077) tatkIrtyamAnaM bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi tattvataH.' pitA chAsya tadAkhyAnaM pR^iShTaH sarvaM nyavedayat .. .. 1\-12\-9 (1078) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi dvAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 12 .. .. samAptaM paulomaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-12\-5 naShTaM antarhitaM .. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 12 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 013 .. shrIH .. 1\.13\. adhyAyaH 13 (athAstIkaparva .. 5 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## AstIkajaratkArvorAkhyAnaM .. 1 .. jaratkArostatpitR^INAM cha saMvAdaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-13\-0 (1079) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-13\-0x (59) kimarthaM rAjashArdUlaH sa rAjA janamejayaH . sarpasatreNa sarpANAM gato.antaM tadvadasva me .. 1\-13\-1 (1080) nikhilena yathAtattvaM saute sarvamasheShataH . AstIkashcha dvijashreShThaH kimarthaM japatAM varaH .. 1\-13\-2 (1081) mokShayAmAsa bhujagAnpradIptAdvasuretasaH . kasya putraH sa rAjAsItsarpasatraM ya Aharat .. 1\-13\-3 (1082) sa cha dvijAtipravaraH kasya putro.abhidhatsva me. 1\-13\-4 (1083) sautiruvAcha . mahadAkyAnamAstIkaM yathaitatprochyate dvija .. 1\-13\-4x (60) sarvametadasheSheNa shR^iNu me vadatAM vara. 1\-13\-5 (1084) shaunaka uvAcha . shrotumichChAmyasheSheNa kathAmetAM manoramAm .. 1\-13\-5x (61) AstIkasya purANarSherbrAhmaNasya yashasvinaH. 1\-13\-6 (1085) sautiruvAcha . itihAsamimaM viprAH purANaM parichakShate .. 1\-13\-6x (62) kR^iShNadvaipAyanaproktaM naimiShAraNyavAsiShu . pUrvaM prachoditaH sUtaH pitA me lomaharShaNaH .. 1\-13\-7 (1086) shiShyo vyAsasya medhAvI brAhmaNeShvidamuktavAn . tasmAdahamupashrutya pravakShyAmi yathAtatham .. 1\-13\-8 (1087) idamAstIkamAkhyAnaM tubhyaM shaunaka pR^ichChate . kathayiShyAmyasheSheNa sarvapApapraNAshanam .. 1\-13\-9 (1088) AstIkasya pitA hyAsItprajApatisamaH prabhuH . brahmachArI yatAhArastapasyugre rataH sadA .. 1\-13\-10 (1089) jaratkAruriti khyAta UrdhvaretA mahAtapAH . yAyAvarANAM pravaro dharmaj~naH saMshitavrataH .. 1\-13\-11 (1090) sa kadAchinmahAbhAgastapobalasamanvitaH . chachAra pR^ithivIM sarvAM yatrasAyaMgR^iho muniH .. 1\-13\-12 (1091) tIrtheShu cha samAplAvaM kurvannaTati sarvashaH . charandIkShAM mahAtejA dushcharAmakR^itAtmabhiH .. 1\-13\-13 (1092) vAyubhakSho nirAhAraH shuShyannanimiSho muniH . itastataH paricharandIptapAvakasaprabhaH .. 1\-13\-14 (1093) aTamAnaH kadAchitsvAnsa dadarsha pitAmahAn . lambamAnAnmahAgarte pAdairUrdhvairavA~NmukhAn .. 1\-13\-15 (1094) tAnabravItsa dR^iShTvai jaratkAruH pitAmahAn . ke bhavanto.avalambante garte hyasminnadhomukhAH .. 1\-13\-16 (1095) vIraNastambhake lagnAH sarvataH paribhakShite . mUShakena nigUDhena garte.asminnityavAsinA .. 1\-13\-17 (1096) pitara UchuH. 1\-13\-18x (63) yAyAvarA nAma vayamR^iShayaH saMshitavratAH . saMtAnaprakShayAdbrahmannadho gachChAma medinIm .. 1\-13\-18 (1097) asmAkaM saMtatistveko jaratkAruriti smR^itaH . mandabhAgyo.alpabhAgyAnAM tapa ekaM samAsthitaH .. 1\-13\-19 (1098) na sa putrA~njanayituM dArAnmUDhashchikIrShati . tena lambAmahe garte saMtAnasya kShayAdiha .. 1\-13\-20 (1099) anAthAstena nAthena yathA duShkR^itinastathA . `yeShAM tu saMtatirnAsti martyaloke sukhAvahA .. 1\-13\-21 (1100) na te labhante vasatiM svarge puNyakR^ito.api hi.' kastvaM bandhurivAsmAkamanushochasi sattama .. 1\-13\-22 (1101) j~nAtumichChAmahe brahmanko bhavAniha naH sthitaH . kimarthaM chaiva naH shochyAnanushochasi sattama .. 1\-13\-23 (1102) jaratkAruruvAcha. 1\-13\-24x (64) mama pUrve bhavanto vai pitaraH sapitAmahAH . brUta kiM karavANyadya jaratkArurahaM svayam .. 1\-13\-24 (1103) pitara UchuH. 1\-13\-25x (65) yatasva yatnavAMstAta saMtAnAya kulasya naH . Atmano.arthe.asmadarthe cha dharma ityeva vA vibho .. 1\-13\-25 (1104) na hi dharmaphalaistAta na tapo.abhiH susaMchitaiH . tAM gatiM prApnuvantIha putriNo yAM vrajanti vai .. 1\-13\-26 (1105) taddAragrahaNe yatnaM saMtatyAM cha manaH kuru . putrakAsmanniyogAttvametannaH paramaM hitam .. 1\-13\-27 (1106) jaratkAruruvAcha. 1\-13\-28x (66) na dArAnvai kariShye.ahaM na dhanaM jIvitArthataH . bhavatAM tu hitArthAya kariShye dArasaMgraham .. 1\-13\-28 (1107) samayena cha kartA.ahamanena vidhipUrvakam . tathA yadyupalapsyAmi kariShye nAnyathA hyaham .. 1\-13\-29 (1108) sanAmnI yA bhavitrI me ditsitA chaiva bandhubhiH . bhaikShyavattAmahaM kanyAmupayaMsye vidhAnataH .. 1\-13\-30 (1109) daridrAya hi me bhAryAM ko dAsyati visheShataH . pratigrahIShye bhikShAM tu yadi kashchitpradAsyati .. 1\-13\-31 (1110) evaM dArakriyAhetoH prayatiShye pitAmahAH . anena vidhinA shashvanna kariShye.ahamanyathA .. 1\-13\-32 (1111) tatra chotpatsyate janturbhavatAM tAraNAya vai . shAshvataM sthAnamAsAdya modantAM pitaro mama .. .. 1\-13\-33 (1112) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi trayodasho.adhyAyaH .. 13 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-13\-11 yAyAvarANAM grAmaikarAtravAsinAM gR^ihasthAnAM .. 1\-13\-12 sAyaMkAlastatraiva gR^ihamasyeti yatrasAyaMgR^ihaH .. 1\-13\-30 upayaMsyepariNeShye .. 30 .. trayodasho.adhyAyaH .. 13 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 014 .. shrIH .. 1\.14\. adhyAyaH 14 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vAsukibhaginyA jaratkArorvivAhaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-14\-0 (1113) sautiruvAcha. 1\-14\-0x (67) tato niveshAya tadA sa vipraH saMshitavrataH . mahIM chachAra dArArthI na cha dArAnavindata .. 1\-14\-1 (1114) sa kadAchidvanaM gatvA vipraH pitR^ivachaH smaran . chukrosha kanyAbhikShArthI tisro vAchaH shanairiva .. 1\-14\-2 (1115) taM vAsukiH pratyagR^ihNAdudyamya bhaginIM tadA . na sa tAM pratijagrAha na sanAmnIti chintayan .. 1\-14\-3 (1116) sanAmnIM chodyatAM bhAryAM gR^ihNIyAmiti tasya hi . mano niviShTamabhavajjaratkArormahAtmanaH .. 1\-14\-4 (1117) tamuvAcha mahAprAj~no jaratkArurmahAtapAH . kiMnAmnI bhaginIyaM te brUhi satyaM bhujaMgama .. 1\-14\-5 (1118) vAsukiruvAcha. 1\-14\-6x (68) jaratkAro jaratkAruH svaseyamanujA mama . pratigR^ihNIShva bhAryArthe mayA dattAM sumadhyamAm . tvadarthaM rakShitA pUrvaM pratIchChemAM dvijottama .. 1\-14\-6 (1119) sautiruvAcha. 1\-14\-7x (69) evamuktvA tataH prAdAdbhAryArthe varavarNinIm . sa cha tAM pratijagrAha vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA .. .. 1\-14\-7 (1120) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi chaturdasho.adhyAyaH .. 14 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-14\-1 niveshAya dArasaMgrahAya .. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH .. 14 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 015 .. shrIH .. 1\.15\. adhyAyaH 15 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## AstIkotpattiH .. 1 .. saMkShepeNa sarpamochanavR^ittAntashcha .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-15\-0 (1121) sautiruvAcha. 1\-15\-0x (70) mAtrA hi bhujagAH shaptAH pUrvaM brahmavidAM vara . janamejayasya vo yaj~ne dhakShyatyanilasArathiH .. 1\-15\-1 (1122) tasya shApasya shAntyarthaM pradadau pannagottamaH . svasAramR^iShaye tasmai suvratAya mahAtmane .. 1\-15\-2 (1123) sa cha tAM pratijagrAha vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA . AstIko nAma putrashcha tasyAM jaj~ne mahAmanAH .. 1\-15\-3 (1124) tapasvI cha mahAtmA cha vedavedA~NgapAragaH . samaH sarvasya lokasya pitR^imAtR^ibhayApahaH .. 1\-15\-4 (1125) atha dIrghasya kAlasya pANDaveyo narAdhipaH . AjahAra mahAyaj~naM sarpasatramiti shrutiH .. 1\-15\-5 (1126) tasminpravR^itte satre tu sarpANAmantakAya vai . mochayAmAsa tA~nshApAdAstIkaH sumahAtapAH .. 1\-15\-6 (1127) bhrAtR^IMshcha mAtulAMshchaiva tathaivAnyAnsa pannagAn . pitR^IMshcha tArayAmAsa saMtatyA tapasA tathA .. 1\-15\-7 (1128) vrataishcha vividhairbrahmansvAdhyAyaishchAnR^iNo.abhavat . devAMshcha tarpayAmAsa yaj~nairvividhadakShiNaiH .. 1\-15\-8 (1129) R^iShIMshcha brahmacharyema santatyA cha pitAmahAn . apahR^itya guraM bhAraM pitR^INAM saMshitavrataH .. 1\-15\-9 (1130) jaratkArurgataH svargaM sahitaH svaiH pitAmahaiH . AstIkaM cha sutaM prApya dharmaM chAnuttamaM muniH .. 1\-15\-10 (1131) jaratkAruH sumahatA kAlena svargameyivAn . etadAkhyAnamAstIkaM yathAvatkathitaM mayA . prabrUhi bhR^igushArdUla kimanyatkathayAmi te .. .. 1\-15\-11 (1132) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH .. 15 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 016 .. shrIH .. 1\.16\. adhyAyaH 16 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## AstIkAkhyAnavistaraH .. 1 .. kadrUvinatayoH kashyapAdvaralAbhaH .. 2 .. kadrvAH sarpotpattirvinatAyA aruNotpattishcha .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-16\-0 (1133) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-16\-0x (71) saute tvaM kathayasvemAM vistareNa kathAM punaH . AstIkasya kaveHsAdhoH shushrUShA paramA hinaH .. 1\-16\-1 (1134) madhuraM kathyate saumya shlakShNAkSharapadaM tvayA . prIyAmahe bhR^ishaM tAta pitevedaM prabhAShase .. 1\-16\-2 (1135) asmachChushrUShaNe nityaM pitA hi niratastava . AchaShTaitadyathA.a.akyAnaM pitA tetvaM tathA vada .. 1\-16\-3 (1136) sautiruvAcha. 1\-16\-4x (72) AyuShmannidamAkhyAnamAstIkaM kathayAmi te . yathAshrutaM kathayataH sakAshAdvai piturmayA .. 1\-16\-4 (1137) purA devayuge brahmanprajApatisute shubhe . AstAM bhaginyau rUpeNa samupete.adbhute.anagha .. 1\-16\-5 (1138) te bhArye kashyapasyAstAM kadrUshcha vinatA cha ha . prAdAttAbhyAM varaM prItaH prajApatisamaH patiH .. 1\-16\-6 (1139) kashyapo dharmapatnIbhyAM mudA paramayA yutaH . varAtisargaM shrutvaivaM kashyapAduttamaM cha te .. 1\-16\-7 (1140) harShAdapratimAM prItiM prApatuH sma varastriyau . vavre kadrUH sutAnnAgAnsahasraM tulyavarchasaH .. 1\-16\-8 (1141) dvau putrau vinatA vavre kadrUputrAdhikau bale . tejasA vapuShA chaiva vikrameNAdhikau cha tau .. 1\-16\-9 (1142) tasyai bhartA varaM prAdAdIdR^isau te bhaviShyataH . evamastviti taM chAha kashyapaM vinatA tadA .. 1\-16\-10 (1143) yathAvatprArthitaM labdhvA varaM tuShTAbhavattadA . kR^itakR^ityA tu vinatA labdhvA vIryAdhikau sutau .. 1\-16\-11 (1144) kadrUshcha labdhvA putrANAM sahasraM tulyavarchasAm . dhAryau prayatnato garbhAvityuktvA sa mahAtapAH .. 1\-16\-12 (1145) te bhArye varasaMtuShTe kashyapo vanamAvishat. 1\-16\-13 (1146) sauturivAcha . kAlena mahatA kadrUraNDAnAM dashatIrdasha .. 1\-16\-13x (73) janayAmAsa viprendra dve chANDe vinatA tadA . tayoraNDAni nidadhuH prahR^iShTAH parichArikAH .. 1\-16\-14 (1147) sopasvedeShu bhANDeShu pa~nchavarShashatAni cha . tataH pa~nchashate kAle kadrUputrA viniHsR^itAH .. 1\-16\-15 (1148) aNDAbhyAM vinatAyAstu mithunaM na vyadR^ishyata . tataH putrArthinI devI vrIDitA cha tapasvinI .. 1\-16\-16 (1149) aNDaM bibheda vinatA tatra putramapashyata . pUrvArdhakAyasaMpannamitareNAprakAshatA .. 1\-16\-17 (1150) sa putraH krodhasaMrabdhaH shashApainAmiti shrutiH . yo.ahamevaM kR^ito mAtastvayA lobhaparItayA .. 1\-16\-18 (1151) sharIreNAsamagreNa tasmAddAsI bhaviShyasi . pa~ncha varShashatAnyasyA yayA vispardhase saha .. 1\-16\-19 (1152) eSha cha tvAM suto mAtardAsItvAnmochayiShyati . yadyenamapi mAtastvaM mAmivANDavibhedanAt .. 1\-16\-20 (1153) na kariShyasyana~NgaM vA vya~NgaM vApi tapasvinam . pratipAlayitavyaste janmakAlo.asya dhIrayA .. 1\-16\-21 (1154) vishiShTaM balamIpsantyA pa~nchavarShashatAtparaH . evaM shaptvA tataH putro vinatAmantarikShagaH .. 1\-16\-22 (1155) aruNo.adR^ishyata brahmanprabhAtasamaye tadA . `udyannatha sahasrAMshurdR^iShTvA tamaruNaM prabhuH .. 1\-16\-23 (1156) svatejasA prajvalantamAtmanaH samatejasam . sArathye kalpayAmAsa prIyamANastamonudaH .. 1\-16\-24 (1157) so.api taM rathamAruhya bhAnoramitatejasaH . sarvalokapradIpasya hyamaro.apyaruNo.abhavat ..' 1\-16\-25 (1158) garuDo.api yathAkAlaM jaj~ne pannagabhojanaH . sa jAtamAtro vinatAM parityajya khamAvishat .. 1\-16\-26 (1159) AdAsyannAtmano bhojyamannaM vihitamasya yat . vidhAtrA bhR^igushArdUla kShudhitaH patageshvaraH .. .. 1\-16\-27 (1160) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvANi AstIkaparvaNi ShoDasho.adhyAyaH .. 16 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-16\-15 sopasvedeShu UShmavatsu .. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH .. 16 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 017 .. shrIH .. 1\.17\. adhyAyaH 17 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## amR^itamathanaviShaye bhagavadAj~nayA devAnAM vichAraH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-17\-0 (1161) sautiruvAcha. 1\-17\-0x (74) etasminneva kAle tu bhaginyau te tapodhana . apashyatAM samAyAntamuchchaiH shravasamantikAt .. 1\-17\-1 (1162) yaM tu devagaNAH sarve hR^iShTarUpamapUjayan . mathyamAne.amR^ite jAtamashvaratnamanuttamam .. 1\-17\-2 (1163) amoghabalamashvAnAmuttamaM javinAM varam . shrImantamajaraM divyaM sarvalakShaNapUjitam .. 1\-17\-3 (1164) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-17\-4x (75) kathaM tadamR^itaM devairmathitaM kva cha shaMsa me . `kAraNaM chAtra mathane saMjAtamamR^itAtparam ..' yatra jaj~ne mahAvIryaH so.ashvarAjo mahAdyutiH .. 1\-17\-4 (1165) sautiruvAcha. 1\-17\-5x (76) jvalantamachalaM meruM tejorAshimanuttamam . AkShipantaM prabhAM bhAnoH svashR^i~NgaiH kA~nchanojjvalaiH .. 1\-17\-5 (1166) kanakAbharaNaM chitraM devagandharvasevitam . aprameyamanAdhR^iShyamadharmabahulairjanaiH .. 1\-17\-6 (1167) vyAlairAvAritaM ghorairdivyauShadhividIpitam . nAkamAvR^itya tiShThantamuchChrayeNa mahAgirim .. 1\-17\-7 (1168) agamyaM manasApyanyairnadIvR^ikShasamanvitam . nAnApatagasa~Nghaishcha nAditaM sumanoharaiH .. 1\-17\-8 (1169) tasya shR^i~NgamupAruhya bahuratnAchitaM shubham . anantakalpamadvandvaM surAH sarve mahaujasaH .. 1\-17\-9 (1170) te mantrayitumArabdhAstatrAsInA divaukasaH . amR^itAya samAgamya taponiyamasaMyutAH .. 1\-17\-10 (1171) tatra nArAyaNo devo brahmANamidamabravIt . chintayatsu sureShvevaM mantrayatsu cha sarvashaH .. 1\-17\-11 (1172) devairasurasa~Nghaishcha mathyatAM kalashodadhiH . bhaviShyatyamR^itaM tatra mathyamAne mahodadhau .. 1\-17\-12 (1173) sarvauShadhIH samAvApya sarvaratnAni chaiva ha . manthadhvayudadhiM devA vetsyadhvamamR^itaM tataH .. .. 1\-17\-13 (1174) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi saptadasho.adhyAyaH .. 17 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-17\-9 anantakalpaM ananto viShNurAkAsho vAta tata IShannyUnam .. 1\-17\-13 vetsyadhvaM lapsyadhvam .. saptadasho.adhyAyaH .. 17 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 018 .. shrIH .. 1\.18\. adhyAyaH 18 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mohitairdaityairmohinyA amR^itakalashadAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-18\-0 (1175) sautiruvAcha. 1\-18\-0x (77) tato.abhrashikharAkArairgirishR^i~NgairalaMkR^itam . mandaraM parvatavaraM latAjAlasamAkulam .. 1\-18\-1 (1176) nAnAvihaMgasaMghuShTaM nAnAdaMShTrisamAkulam . kiMnarairapsarobhishcha devairapi cha sevitam .. 1\-18\-2 (1177) ekAdasha sahasrANi yojanAnAM samuchChritam . adhobhUmeH sahasreShu tAvatsveva pratiShThitam .. 1\-18\-3 (1178) tamuddhartumashaktA vai sarve devagaNAstadA . viShNumAsInamabhyetya brahmANaM chedamabruvan .. 1\-18\-4 (1179) bhavantAvatra kurutAM buddhiM naiHshreyasIM parAm . mandaroddharaNe yatnaH kriyatAM cha hitAya naH .. 1\-18\-5 (1180) sautiruvAcha. 1\-18\-6x (78) tatheti chAbravIdviShNurbrahmaNA saha bhArgava . achodayadameyAtmA phaNIndraM padmalochanaH .. 1\-18\-6 (1181) tato.anantaH samutthAya brahmaNA parichoditaH . nArAyaNena chApyuktastasminkarmaNi vIryavAn .. 1\-18\-7 (1182) atha parvatarAjAnaM tamananto mahAbalaH . ujjahAra balAdbrahmansavanaM savanaukasam .. 1\-18\-8 (1183) tatastena surAH sArdhaM samudramupatasthire . tamUchuramR^itasyArthe nirmathiShyAmahe jalam .. 1\-18\-9 (1184) apAMpatirathovAcha mamApyaMsho bhavettataH . soDhA.asmi vipulaM mardaM mandarabhramaNAditi .. 1\-18\-10 (1185) Uchushcha kUrmarAjAnamakUpAre surAsurAH . adhiShThAnaM girerasya bhavAnbhavitumarhati .. 1\-18\-11 (1186) kUrmeNa tu tathetyuktvA pR^iShThamasya samarpitam . taM shailaM tasya pR^iShThasthaM vajreNendro.abhyapIDayat .. 1\-18\-12 (1187) manthAnaM mandaraM kR^itvA tathA yoktraM cha vAsukim . devA mathitumArabdhAH samudraM nidhimambhasAm . amR^itArthe purA brahmastathaivAsuradAnavAH .. 1\-18\-13 (1188) ekamantamupAshliShTA nAgarAj~no mahAsurAH .. 1\-18\-14 (1189) vibudhAH sahitAH sarve yataH puchChaM tataH sthitAH . ananto bhagavAndevo yato nArAyaNaH sthitaH .. 1\-18\-15 (1190) `vAsukeragramAshliShTA nAgarAj~no mahAsurAH.' shira utkShipya nAgasya punaH punaravAkShipan .. 1\-18\-16 (1191) vAsukeratha nAgasya sahasA kShipyato.asuraiH . sadhUmAH sArchiSho vAtA niShpeturasakR^inmukhAt .. 1\-18\-17 (1192) `vAsukermathyamAnasya niHsR^itena viSheNa cha . abhavanmishritaM toyaM tadA bhArgavanandana .. 1\-18\-18 (1193) mathanAnmandareNAtha devadAnavabAhubhiH . viShaM tIkShNaM samudbhUtaM hAlAhalamiti shrutam .. 1\-18\-19 (1194) devAshcha dAnavAshchaiva dagdhAshchaiva viSheNa ha . apAkrAmaMstato bhItA viShAdamagamaMstadA .. 1\-18\-20 (1195) brahmANamabruvandevAH sametya munipuMgavaiH . mathyamAne.amR^ite jAtaM viShaM kAlAnalaprabham .. 1\-18\-21 (1196) tenaiva tApitA lokAstasya pratikuruShvaha . evamuktastadA brahmA dadhyau lokeshvaraM haram .. 1\-18\-22 (1197) tryakShaM trishUlinaM rudre devadevamumApatim . tadA.atha chintito devastajj~nAtvA drutamAyayau .. 1\-18\-23 (1198) tasyAtha devastatsarvamAchachakShe prajApatiH . tachChrutvA davedevesho lokasyAsya hitepsayA .. 1\-18\-24 (1199) apibattadviShaM rudraH kAlAnalasamaprabham . kaNThe sthApitavAndevo lokAnAM hitakAmyayA .. 1\-18\-25 (1200) yasmAttu nIlatA kaNThe nIlakaNThastataH smR^itaH . pItamAtre viShe tatra rudreNAmitatejasA .. 1\-18\-26 (1201) devAH prItAH punarjagmushchakrurvai karma tattathA . mathyamAne.amR^itasyArthe bhUyo vai devadAnavaiH .. 1\-18\-27 (1202) vAsukeratha nAgasya sahasA kShipyato.asuraiH . sadhUmAH sArchiSho vAtA niShpeturasakR^inmukhAt ..' 1\-18\-28 (1203) te dhUmasa~NghAH saMbhUtA meghasa~NghAH savidyutaH . abhyavarShansuragaNA~nshramasaMtApakarshitAn .. 1\-18\-29 (1204) tasmAchcha girikUTAgrAtprachyutAH puShpavR^iShTayaH . surAsuragaNAnsarvAnsamantAtsamavAkiran .. 1\-18\-30 (1205) babhUvAtra mahAnnAdo mahAmegharavopamaH . udadhermathyamAnasya mandareNa surAsuraiH .. 1\-18\-31 (1206) tatra nAnAjalacharA viniShpiShTA mahAdriNA . vilayaM samupAjagmuH shatasho lavaNAmbhasi .. 1\-18\-32 (1207) vAruNAni cha bhUtAni vividhAni mahIdharaH . pAtAlatalavAsIni vilayaM samupAnayat .. 1\-18\-33 (1208) tasmiMshcha bhrAmyamANe.adrau saMghR^iShyantaH parasparam . nyapatanpatagopetAH parvatAgrAnmahAdrumAH .. 1\-18\-34 (1209) teShAM saMgharShajashchAgnirarchirbhiH prajvalanmuhuH . vidyudbhiriva nIlAbhramAvR^iNonmandaraM girim .. 1\-18\-35 (1210) dadAha ku~njarAMstatra siMhAMshchaiva vinirgatAn . vigatAsUni sarvANi sattvAni vividhAni cha .. 1\-18\-36 (1211) tamagnimamarashreShThaH pradahantamitastataH . vAriNA meghajenendraH shamayAmAsa sarvashaH .. 1\-18\-37 (1212) tato nAnAvidhAstatra susruvuH sAgarAmbhasi . mahAdrumANAM niryAsA bahavashchauShadhIrasAH .. 1\-18\-38 (1213) teShAmamR^itavIryANAM rasAnAM payasaiva cha . amaratvaM surA jagmuH kA~nchanasya cha niHsravAt .. 1\-18\-39 (1214) tatastasya samudrasya ta~njAtamudakaM payaH . rasottamairvimishraM cha tataH kShIrAdabhUddhR^itam .. 1\-18\-40 (1215) tato brahmANamAsInaM devA varadamabruvan . shrAntAH sma subhR^ishaM brahmannodbhavatyamR^itaM cha tat .. 1\-18\-41 (1216) R^ite nArAyaNaM devaM sarve.anye devadAnavAH . chirArabdhamidaM chApi sAgarasyApi manthanam .. 1\-18\-42 (1217) `glAnirasmAnsamAviShTA na chAtrAmR^itamatthitam. 1\-18\-43 (1218) sautiruvAcha . devAnAM vachanaM shrutvA brahmA lokapitAmahaH'.. 1\-18\-43x (79) tato nArAyaNaM devaM vachanaM chedamabravIt . vidhatsvaiShAM balaM viShNo bhavAnatra parAyaNam .. 1\-18\-44 (1219) viShNuruvAcha. 1\-18\-45x (80) balaM dadAmi sarveShAM karmaitadye samAsthitAH . kShobhyatAM kalashaH sarvaimandaraH parivartyatAm .. 1\-18\-45 (1220) sautiruvAcha. 1\-18\-46x (81) nArAyaNavachaH shrutvA balinaste mahodadheH . tatpayaH sahitA bhUyashchakrire bhR^ishamAkulam .. 1\-18\-46 (1221) `tatra pUrvaM viShaM jAtaM tadbrahmavachanAchChivaH . prAgrasallokarakShArthaM tato jyeShThA samutthitA . kR^iShNarUpadharA devI sarvAbharaNabhUShitA ..' 1\-18\-47 (1222) tataH shatasahasrAMshurmathyamAnAttu sAgarAt . prasannAtmA samutpannaH somaH shItAMshurujjvalaH .. 1\-18\-48 (1223) shrIranantaramutpannA ghR^itAtpANDuravAsinI . surA devI samutpannA turagaH pANDurastathA .. 1\-18\-49 (1224) kaustubhastu maNirdivya utpanno ghR^itasaMbhavaH . marIchivikachaH shrImAnnArAyaNa_urogataH .. 1\-18\-50 (1225) shrIH surA chaiva somashcha turagashcha manojavaH . `pArijAtashcha tatraiva surabhishcha mahAmune . jaj~nAte tau tadA brahmansarvakAmaphalapradau .. 1\-18\-51 (1226) tato jaj~ne mahAkAyashchaturdanto mahAgajaH . kapilA kAmavR^ikShashcha kaustubhashchApsarogaNaH.' yato devAstato jagmurAdityapathamAshritAH .. 1\-18\-52 (1227) dhanvantaristato devo vapuShmAnudatiShThata . shvetaM kamaNDaluM bibhradamR^itaM yatra tiShThati .. 1\-18\-53 (1228) etadatyadbhutaM dR^iShTvA dAnavAnAM samutthitaH . amR^itArthe mahAnnAdo mamedamiti jalpatAm .. 1\-18\-54 (1229) tato nArAyaNo mAyAM mohinIM samupAshritaH . strIrUpamadbhutaM kR^itvA dAnavAnabhisaMshritaH .. 1\-18\-55 (1230) tatastadamR^itaM tasyai daduste mUDhachetasaH . striyai dAnavadaiteyAH sarve tadgatamAnasAH .. 1\-18\-56 (1231) `sA tu nArAyaNI mAyA dhArayantI kamaNDalum . AsyamAneShu daityeShu pa~NktyA cha prati dAnavaiH .. 1\-18\-57 (1232) devAnapAyayaddevI na daityAMste cha chukrushuH .. .. 1\-18\-58 (1233) iti shrImanmahAbArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 18 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-18\-11 akUpAre samudrasamIpe . adhiShThAnaM AdhAraH .. 1\-18\-12 tu tathetyukte pR^iShThe tvasya samarpitaH . sashailastasya chAgraM vai vajreNendro.abhyapIDayat. iti pAThAntaraM .. 1\-18\-13 yoktraM manthanarajjum .. 1\-18\-14 ekamantaM ekaM pradeshaM mukhabhAgam .. 1\-18\-33 vAruNAni varuNalokasthAni ApyAMshapradhAnasharIrANi .. 1\-18\-40 lavaNAmbhasi kuto dugdhamityata Aha . tata iti. tataH teShAM niHsravaM prApya. samudrasya tatkShAraM udakaM payaH kShIraM jAtam .. 1\-18\-50 marIchivikachaH rashmibhirujjvalaH . nArAyaNa_urogata ityasandhirArShaH .. 1\-18\-55 abhisaMshritaH saMmukhaH sthitaH mohanArthamiti sheShaH .. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 18 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 019 .. shrIH .. 1\.19\. adhyAyaH 19 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## devAnAmamR^itapAnaM .. 1 .. devarUpeNAmR^itaM pibato rAhoH shirashChedanaM .. 2 .. devadaityayoryuddhaM . tatra daityaparAjayaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-19\-0 (1234) sautiruvAcha. 1\-19\-0x (82) athAvaraNamukhyAni nAnApraharaNAni cha . pragR^ihyAbhyadravandevAnsahitA daityadAnavAH .. 1\-19\-1 (1235) tatastadamR^itaM devo viShNurAdAya vIryavAn . jahAra dAnavendrebhyo nareNa sahitaH prabhuH .. 1\-19\-2 (1236) tato devagaNAH sarve papustadamR^itaM tadA . viShNoH sakAshAtsaMprApya saMbhrame tumule sati .. 1\-19\-3 (1237) `pAyayatyamR^itaM devAnharau bAhubalAnnaraH . nirodhayati chApena dUrIkR^itya dhanurdharAn . ye ye.amR^itaM pibanti sma te te yuddhyanti dAnavaiH;'.. 1\-19\-4 (1238) tataH pibatsu tatkAlaM deveShvamR^itamIpsitam . rAhurvibudharUpeNa dAnavaH prApibattadA .. 1\-19\-5 (1239) tasya kaNThamanuprApte dAnavasyAmR^ite tadA . AkhyAtaM chandrasUryAbhyAM surANAM hitakAmyayA .. 1\-19\-6 (1240) tato bhagavatA tasya shirashChinnamalaMkR^itam . chakrAyudhena chakreNa pibato.amR^itamojasA .. 1\-19\-7 (1241) tachChailashR^ihgapra~NgimaM dAnavasya shiro mahat . `chakreNotkR^ittamapatachchAlayadvasudhAtalam ..' 1\-19\-8 (1242) chakrachChinnaM khamutpatya nanAdAtibhayaMkaram . tatkabandhaM papAtAsya visphuraddharaNItale .. 1\-19\-9 (1243) `trayodasha sahasrANi chaturashraM samantataH . saparvatavanadvIpAM daityasyAkampayanmahIm .. 1\-19\-10 (1244) tato vairavinirbandhaH kR^ito rAhumukhena vai . shAshvatashchandrasUryAbhyAM grasatyadyApi chaiva tau .. 1\-19\-11 (1245) vihAya bhagavAMshchApi strIrUpamatulaM hariH . nAnApraharaNairbhImairdAnavAntamakampayat .. 1\-19\-12 (1246) tataH pravR^ittaH saMgrAmaH samIpe lavaNAmbhasaH . surANAmasurANAM cha sarvaghorataro mahAn .. 1\-19\-13 (1247) prAsAshcha vipulAstIkShNA nyapatanta sahasrashaH . tomarAshcha sutIkShNAgrAH shastrANi vividhAni cha .. 1\-19\-14 (1248) tato.asurAshchakrabhinnA vamanto rudhiraM bahu . asishaktigadArugNA nipeturdharaNItale .. 1\-19\-15 (1249) ChinnAni paTTishaishchaiva shirAMsi yudhi dAruNaiH . taptakA~nchanamAlIni nipeturanishaM tadA .. 1\-19\-16 (1250) rudhireNAnuliptA~NgA nihatAshcha mahAsurAH . adrINAmiva kUTAni dhAturaktAni sherate .. 1\-19\-17 (1251) AhAkAraH samabhavattatra tatra sahasrashaH . anyonyaMChindatAM shastrairAditye lohitAyati .. 1\-19\-18 (1252) parighairAyasaistIkShNaiH sannikarShe cha muShTibhiH . nighnatAM samare.anyonyaM shabdo divamivAspR^ishat .. 1\-19\-19 (1253) Chindhibhindhi pradhAva tvaM pAtayAbhisareti cha . vyashrUyanta mahAghorAH shabdAstatra samantataH .. 1\-19\-20 (1254) evaM sutumule yuddhe vartamAne mahAbhaye . naranArAyaNau devau samAjagmaturAhavam .. 1\-19\-21 (1255) tatra divyaM dhanurdR^iShTvA narasya bhagavAnapi . chintayAmAsa tachchakraM viShNurdAnavasUdanam .. 1\-19\-22 (1256) tato.ambarAchchintitamAtramAgataM mahAprabhaM chakramamitratApanam . vibhAvasostulyamakuNThamaNDalaM sudarshanaM saMyati bhImadarshanam .. 1\-19\-23 (1257) tadAgataM jvalitahutAshanaprabhaM bhayaMkaraM karikarabAhurachyutaH . mumocha vai prabalavadugravegavA\- nmahAprabhaM paranagarAvadAraNam .. 1\-19\-24 (1258) tadantakajvalanasamAnavarchasaM punaHpunarnyapatata vegavattadA . vidArayadditidanujAnsahasrashaH kareritaM puruShavareNa saMyuge .. 1\-19\-25 (1259) dahatkvachijjvalana ivAvaleliha\- tprasahya tAnasuragaNAnnyakR^intata . praveritaM viyati muhuH kShitau tathA papau raNe rudhiramatho pishAchavat .. 1\-19\-26 (1260) tathA.asurA giribhiradInachetaso muhurmuhuH suragaNamArdayaMstadA . mahAbalA vigalitameghavarchasaH sahasrasho gaganamabhiprapadyaha .. 1\-19\-27 (1261) athAmbarAdbhayajananAH prapedire sapAdapA bahuvidhamegharUpiNaH . mahAdrayaH parigalitAgrasAnavaH parasparaM drutamabhihatya sasvanAH .. 1\-19\-28 (1262) tato mahI pravichalitA sakAnanA mahAdripAtAbhihatA samantataH . parasparaM bhR^ishamabhigarjatAM muhU raNAjire bhR^ishamabhisaMpravartite .. 1\-19\-29 (1263) narastato varakanakAgrabhUShaNai\- rmaheShubhirgaganapathaM samAvR^iNot . vidArayangirishikharANi patribhi\- rmahAbhaye.asuragaNavigrahe tadA .. 1\-19\-30 (1264) tato mahIM lavaNajalaM cha sAgaraM mahAsurAH pravivishurarditAH suraiH . viyadgataM jvalitahutAshanaprabhaM sudarshanaM parikupitaM nishAmya te .. 1\-19\-31 (1265) tataH surairvijayamavApya mandaraH svameva deshaM gamitaH supUjitaH . vinAdya khaM divamapi chaiva sarvasha\- stato gatAH saliladharA yathAgatam .. 1\-19\-32 (1266) tato.amR^itaM sunihitameva chakrire surAH purAM mudamabhigamya puShkalAm . dado cha taM nidhimamR^itasya rakShituM kirITine balabhidathAmaraiH saha .. .. 1\-19\-33 (1267) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 19 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-19\-1 AvaraNamukhyAni kavachAgryANi .. 1\-19\-3 saMbhrame ubhayeShAmamR^itAdare sati . sa~NgrAme iti pAThAntaraM .. 1\-19\-26 praveritaM preritaM .. 1\-19\-27 vigalitameghAH riktameghAH .. 1\-19\-32 saliladharAH amR^itabhR^ito devAH .. 1\-19\-33 kirITine narAya .. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 19 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 020 .. shrIH .. 1\.20\. adhyAyaH 20 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kadrUvinatayoH paNabandhaH .. 1 .. sarpANAM kadrUshApaH .. 2 .. brahmaNA kashyapAya viShaharavidyAdAnaM .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-20\-0 (1268) sautiruvAcha. 1\-20\-0x (83) etatte kathitaM sarvamamR^itaM mathitaM yathA . yatra so.ashvaH samutpannaH shrImAnatulavikramaH .. 1\-20\-1 (1269) taM nishAmya tadA kadrUrvinatAmidamabravIt . uchchaiHshravA hi kiMvarNo bhadre prabrUhi mA chiram .. 1\-20\-2 (1270) vinatovAcha. 1\-20\-3x (84) shveta evAshvarAjo.ayaM kiM vA tvaM manyase shubhe . brUhi varNaM tvamapyasya tato.atra vipaNAvahe .. 1\-20\-3 (1271) kadrUruvAcha. 1\-20\-4x (85) kR^iShNavAlamahaM manye hayamenaM shuchismite . ehi sArdhaM mayA dIvya dAsIbhAvAya bhAmini .. 1\-20\-4 (1272) sautiruvAcha. 1\-20\-5x (86) evaM te samayaM kR^itvA dAsIbhAvAya vai mithaH . jagmatuH svagR^ihAneva shvo drakShyAva iti sma ha .. 1\-20\-5 (1273) tataH putrasahasraM tu kadrUrjihyaM chikIrShatI . Aj~nApayAmAsa tadA vAlA bhUtvA.a~njanaprabhAH .. 1\-20\-6 (1274) AvishadhvaM hayaM kShipraM dAsI na syAmahaM yathA . nAvapadyanta ye vAkyaM tA~nshashApa bhujaMgamAn .. 1\-20\-7 (1275) sarpasatre vartamAne pAvako vaH pradhakShyati . janamejayasya rAjarSheH pANDaveyasya dhImataH .. 1\-20\-8 (1276) shApamenaM tu shushrAva svayameva pitAmahaH . atikrUraM samutsR^iShTaM kadrvA daivAdatIva hi .. 1\-20\-9 (1277) sArdhaM devagaNaiH sarvairvAchaM tAmanvamodata . bahutvaM prekShya sarpANAM prajAnAM hitakAmyayA .. 1\-20\-10 (1278) tigmavIryaviShA hyete dandashUkA mahAbalAH . teShAM tIkShNaviShatvAddhi prajAnAM cha hitAya cha .. 1\-20\-11 (1279) yuktaM mAtrA kR^itaM teShAM parapIDopasarpiNAm . anyeShAmapi sattvAnAM nityaM doShaparAstu ye .. 1\-20\-12 (1280) teShAM prANAntiko daNDo daivena vinipAtyate . evaM saMbhAShya devastu pUjya kadrUM cha tAM tadA .. 1\-20\-13 (1281) AhUya kashyapaM deva idaM vachanamabravIt . yadete dandashUkAshcha sarpA jAtAstvayAnagha .. 1\-20\-14 (1282) viSholbaNA mahAbhogA mAtrA shaptAH paraMtapa . tatra manyustvayA tAta na kartavyaH kathaMchana .. 1\-20\-15 (1283) dR^iShTaM purAtanaM hyetadyaj~ne sarpavinAshanam . ityuktvA sR^iShTikR^iddevastaM prasAdya prajApatim . prAdAdviShaharIM vidyAM kashyapAya mahAtmane .. 1\-20\-16 (1284) `evaM shapteShu nAgeShu kadrvAtu dvijasattama . advignaH shApatastasyAH kadrUM karkoTako.abravIt .. 1\-20\-17 (1285) mAtaraM paramaprItastathA bhujagasattamaH . Avishya vAjinaM mukhyaM bAlo bhUtvA~njanaprabhaH .. 1\-20\-18 (1286) darshayiShyAmi tatrAhamAtmAnaM kAmamAshvasa . evamastviti sA putraM pratyuvAcha yashasvinI'.. .. 1\-20\-19 (1287) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkarpaNi viMsho.adhyAyaH .. 20 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-20\-3 vipaNAvahe paNaM kurvahe .. 1\-20\-6 jihmaM kauTilyaM . vAlAH lomAni .. 1\-20\-7 nAvapadyanta nAnumoditavantaH .. viMsho.adhyAyaH .. 20 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 021 .. shrIH .. 1\.21\. adhyAyaH 21 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## uchchaiHshravaso darshArthaM kadrUvinatayorgamanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-21\-0 (1288) sautiruvAcha. 1\-21\-0x (87) tato rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM prabhAte.abhyudite ravau . kadrUshcha vinatA chaiva bhaginyau te tapodhana .. 1\-21\-1 (1289) amarShite susaMrabdhe dAsye kR^itapaNe tadA . `smagarasya paraM pAraM velAvanavibhUShitam.' jagmatusturagaM draShTumuchchaiHshravasamantikAt .. 1\-21\-2 (1290) dadR^ishAte.atha te tatra samudraM nidhimambhasAm . mahAntamudakAgAdhaM kShobhyamANaM mahAsvanam .. 1\-21\-3 (1291) timiMgilajhaShAkIrNaM makarairAvR^itaM tathA . satvaishcha bahusAhasrairnAnArUpaiH samAvR^itam .. 1\-21\-4 (1292) bhIShaNairvikR^itairanyairghorairjalacharaistathA . ugrairnityamanAdhR^iShyaM kUrmagrAhasamAkulam .. 1\-21\-5 (1293) AkaraM sarvaratnAnAmAlayaM varuNasya cha . nAgAnAmAlayaM ramyamuttamaM saritAM patim .. 1\-21\-6 (1294) pAtAlajvalanAvAsamasurANAM cha bAndhavam . bhayaMkaraM cha sattvAnAM payasAM nidhimarNavam .. 1\-21\-7 (1295) shubhaM divyamamartyAnAmamR^itasyAkaraM param . aprameyamachintyaM cha supuNyajalamadbhutam .. 1\-21\-8 (1296) ghoraM jalacharArAvaraudraM bhairavaniHsvanam . gambhIrAvartakalilaM sarvabhUtabhayaMkaram .. 1\-21\-9 (1297) velAdolAnilachalaM kShobhodvegasamuchChritam . vIchIhastaiH prachalitairnR^ityantamiva sarvataH .. 1\-21\-10 (1298) chandravR^iddhikShayavashAdudvR^ittormisamAkulam . pA~nchajanyasya jananaM ratnAkaramanuttamam .. 1\-21\-11 (1299) gAM vindatA bhagavatA govindenAmitaujasA . varAharUpiNA chAntarvikShobhitajalAvilam .. 1\-21\-12 (1300) brahmarShiNA vratavatA varShANAM shatamatriNA . anAsAditagAdhaM cha pAtAlatalamavyayam .. 1\-21\-13 (1301) adhyAtmayoganidrAM cha padmanAbhasya sevataH . yugAdikAlashayanaM viShNoramitatejasaH .. 1\-21\-14 (1302) vajrapAtanasaMtrastamainAkasyAbhayapradam . DimbAhavArditAnAM cha asurANAM parAyaNam .. 1\-21\-15 (1303) baDavAmukhadIptAgnestoyahavyapradaM shivam . agAdhapAraM vistIrNamaprameyaM saritpatim .. 1\-21\-16 (1304) mahAnadIbhirbahvIbhiH spardhayeva sahasrashaH . abhisAryamANamanishaM dadR^ishAte mahArNavam . ApUryamANamatyarthaM nR^ityamAnamivormibhiH .. 1\-21\-17 (1305) gambhIraM timimakarograsaMkulaM taM garjantaM jalachararAvaraudranAdaiH . vistIrNaM dadR^ishaturambaraprakAshaM te.agAdhaM nidhimurumambhasAmanantam .. .. 1\-21\-18 (1306) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 21 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-21\-3 kShobhyamANaM makarAdibhiH .. 1\-21\-7 pAtAlajvalano baDavAgniH .. 1\-21\-12 gAM pR^ithvIM vindatA lambamAnena .. 1\-21\-15 Dimbo bhayavatAmAkrandastadvati Ahave .. 1\-21\-18 te kadrUvinate .. ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 21 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 022 .. shrIH .. 1\.22\. adhyAyaH 22 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sarpaurmAtR^ivachanAduchchaiHshravaHpuchChaveShTanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-22\-0 (1307) sautiruvAcha. 1\-22\-0x (88) nAgAshcha saMvidaM kR^itvA kartavyamiti tadvachaH . niHsnehA vai dahenmAtA asaMprAptamanorathA .. 1\-22\-1 (1308) prasannA mokShayedasmAMstasmAchChApAchcha bhAminI . kR^iShNaM puchChaM kariShyAmasturagasya na saMshayaH .. 1\-22\-2 (1309) `iti nishchitya te tasya kR^iShNA vAlA iva sthitAH.' etasminnantare te tu sapatnyau paNite tadA .. 1\-22\-3 (1310) tataste paNitaM kR^itvA bhaginyau dvijasattama . jagmatuH parayA prItyA paraM pAraM mahodadheH .. 1\-22\-4 (1311) kadrUshcha vinatA chaiva dAkShAyaNyau vihAyasA . AlokayantyAvakShobhyaM samudraM nidhimambhasAm .. 1\-22\-5 (1312) vAyunA.atIva sahasA kShobhyamANaM mahAsvanam . timiMgilasamAkIrNaM makarairAvR^itaM tathA .. 1\-22\-6 (1313) saMyutaM bahusAhasraiH satvairnAnAvidhairapi . ghorarghoramanAdhR^iShyaM gambhIramatibhairavam .. 1\-22\-7 (1314) AkaraM sarvaratnAnAmAlayaM varuNasya cha . nAgAnAmAlayaM chApi suramyaM saritAM patim .. 1\-22\-8 (1315) pAtAlajvalanAvAsamasurANAM tathAlayam . bhayaMkarANAM sattvAnAM payaso nidhimavyayam .. 1\-22\-9 (1316) shubhraM divyamamartyAnAmamR^itasyAkaraM param . aprameyamachintyaM cha supumyajalasaMmitam .. 1\-22\-10 (1317) mahAnadIbhirbahvIbhistatra tatra sahasrashaH . ApUryamANamatyarthaM nR^ityantamiva chormibhiH .. 1\-22\-11 (1318) ityevaM taralatarormisaMkulaM te gambhIraM vikasitamambaraprakAsham . pAtAlajvalanashikhAvidIpitA~NgaM garjantaM drutamabhijagmatustataste .. .. 1\-22\-12 (1319) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 22 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-22\-1 saMvidaM mitha Alochanam .. 1\-22\-3 paNite paNaM kR^ita vatyau .. 3 .. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 22 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 023 .. shrIH .. 1\.23\. adhyAyaH 23 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## garuDotpattiH .. 1 .. devakR^itastutyA garuDakR^itaM svatejassaMharaNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-23\-0 (1320) sautiruvAcha. 1\-23\-0x (89) taM samudramatikramya kadrUrvinatayA saha . nyapatatturagAbhyAshe na chirAdiva shIghragA .. 1\-23\-1 (1321) tataste taM hayashreShThaM dadR^ishAte mahAjavam . shashA~NkakiraNaprakhyaM kAlavAlamubhe tadA .. 1\-23\-2 (1322) nishAmya cha bahUnvAlAnkR^iShNAnpuchChasamAshritAn . viShaNNarUpAM vinatAM kadrUrdAsye nyayojayat .. 1\-23\-3 (1323) tataH sA vinatA tasminpaNitena parAjitA . abhavadduHkhasaMtaptA dAsIbhAvaM samAsthitA .. 1\-23\-4 (1324) etasminnantare chApi garuDaH kAla Agate . vinA mAtrA mahAtejA vidAryANDamajAyata .. 1\-23\-5 (1325) mahAsattvabalopetaH sarvA vidyotayandishaH . kAmarUpaH kAmagamaH kAmavIryo vihaMgamaH .. 1\-23\-6 (1326) agnirAshirivodbhAsansamiddho.atibhayaMkaraH . vidyudvispaShTapi~NgAkSho yugAntAgnisamaprabhaH .. 1\-23\-7 (1327) pravR^iddhaH sahasA pakShI mahAkAyo nabhogataH . ghoro ghorasvano raudro vahniraurva ivAparaH .. 1\-23\-8 (1328) taM dR^iShTvA sharaNaM jagmurdevAH sarve vibhAvasum . pramipatyAbruvaMshchainamAsInaM vishvarUpiNam .. 1\-23\-9 (1329) agne mA tvaM pravardhiShThAH kachchinno na didhakShasi . asau hi rAshiH sumahAnsamiddhastava sarpati .. 1\-23\-10 (1330) agniruvAcha. 1\-23\-11x (90) naitadevaM yathA yUyaM manyadhvamasurArdanAH . garuDo balavAneSha mama tulyashcha tejasA .. 1\-23\-11 (1331) jAtaH paramatejasvI vinatAnandavardhanaH . tejorAshimimaM dR^iShTvA yuShmAnmohaH samAvishat .. 1\-23\-12 (1332) nAgakShayakarashchai kAshyapeyo mahAbalaH . devAnAM cha hite yuktastvahito daityarakShasAm .. 1\-23\-13 (1333) na bhIH kAryA kathaM chAtra pashyadhvaM sahitA mayA. 1\-23\-14 (1334) sautiruvAcha . evamuktAstadA gatvA garuDaM vAgbhirastuvan .. 1\-23\-14x (91) te dUrAdabhyupetyainaM devAH sarShigaNAstadA. 1\-23\-15 (1335) devA UchuH . tvamR^iShistvaM mahAbhAgastvaM devaH patageshvaraH .. 1\-23\-15x (92) tvaM prabhustapanaH sUryaH parameShThI prajApatiH . tvamindrastvaM hayamukhastvaM sharvastvaM jagatpatiH .. 1\-23\-16 (1336) tvaM mukhaM padmajI viprastvamagniH pavanastathA . tvaM hi dhAtA vidhAtA cha tvaM viShNuH surasattamaH .. 1\-23\-17 (1337) tvaM mahAnabhibhUH shashvadamR^itaM tvaM mahadyashaH . tvaM prabhAstvamabhipretaM tvaM nastrANamanuttamam .. 1\-23\-18 (1338) `tvaM gatiH satataM tvattaH kathaM naH prApnuyAdbhayam.' balormimAnsAdhuradInasattvaH samR^iddhimAndurviShahastvameva . tvattaH sR^itaM sarvamahInakIrte hyanAgataM chopagataM cha sarvam .. 1\-23\-19 (1339) tvamuttamaH sarvamidaM charAcharaM gabhastibhirbhAnurivAvabhAsase . samAkShipanbhAnumataH prabhAM muhu\- stvamantakaH sarvamidaM dhruvAdhruvam .. 1\-23\-20 (1340) divAkaraH parikupito yathA dahe\- tprajAstathA dahasi hutAshanaprabha . bhayaMkaraH pralaya ivAgnirutthito vinAshayanyugaparivartanAntakR^it .. 1\-23\-21 (1341) khageshvaraM sharaNamupAgatA vayaM mahaujasaM jvalanasamAnavarchasam . taDitprabhaM vitimiramabhragocharaM mahAbalaM garuDamupetya khecharam .. 1\-23\-22 (1342) parAvaraM varadamajayyavikramaM tavaujasa sarvamidaM pratApitam . jagatprabho taptasuvarNavarchasA tvaM pAhi sarvAMshcha surAnmahAtmanaH .. 1\-23\-23 (1343) bhayAnvitA nabhasi vimAnagAmino vimAnitA vipathagatiM prayAnti te . R^iSheH sutastvamasi dayAvataH prabho mahAtmanaH khagavara kashyapasya ha .. 1\-23\-24 (1344) sa mA krudhaH kuru jagato dayAM parAM tvamIshvaraH prashamamupaihi pAhi naH . mahAshanisphuritasamasvanena te disho.ambaraM tridivamiyaM cha medinI .. 1\-23\-25 (1345) chalanti naH khaga hR^idayAni chAnishaM nigR^ihyatAM vapuridamagnisannibham . tava dyutiM kupitakR^itAntasannibhAM nishAmya nashchalati mano.avyavasthitam . prasIda naH patagate prayAchatAM shivashcha no bhava bhagavansukhAvahaH .. 1\-23\-26 (1346) sautiruvAcha. 1\-23\-27x (93) evaM stutaH suparNastu devaiH sarShigaNaistadA . tejasaH pratisaMhAramAtmanaH sa chakAra ha .. .. 1\-23\-27 (1347) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 23 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-23\-2 shashA~NkakiraNavatprakhyA dIptiryasya taM tAdR^ishamapi kAlavAlaM kR^iShNakesham .. 1\-23\-8 aurvo vaDavAgniH .. 1\-23\-9 vibhAvasuM agnim .. 1\-23\-10 agne mAtvamiti devAnAM bhramavarNanaM agnigaruDayorati sAdR^ishyakathanArtham .. 1\-23\-25 chalantItyuttarAdapakR^iShyate .. 1\-23\-26 nigR^ityatAM saMkShipyatAm .. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 23 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 024 .. shrIH .. 1\.24\. adhyAyaH 24 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## rAhuNA kR^itopadravasya sUryasya krodhaH .. 1 .. brahmAj~nayA.aruNasya sUryasArathyakaraNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-24\-0 (1348) sautiruvAcha. 1\-24\-0x (94) sa shrutvA.athAtmano dehaM suparNaH prekShya cha svayam . sharIrapratisaMhAramAtmanaH saMprachakrame .. 1\-24\-1 (1349) suparNa uvAcha. 1\-24\-2x (95) na me sarvANi bhUtAni vibhiyurdehadarshanAt . bhImarUpAtsamudvigrAstasmAttejastu saMhare .. 1\-24\-2 (1350) sautiruvAcha. 1\-24\-3x (96) tataH kAmagamaH pakShI kAmavIryo vihaMgamaH . aruNaM chAtmanaH pR^iShThamAropya sa piturgR^ihAt .. 1\-24\-3 (1351) mAturantikamAgachChatparaM tIraM mahodadheH . tatrAruNashcha nikShipto purodeshe mahAdyuteH .. 1\-24\-4 (1352) sUryastejobhiratyugrairlokAndagdhumanA yadA. 1\-24\-5 (1353) rururuvAcha . kimarthaM bhagavAnsUryo lokAndagdhumanAstadA .. 1\-24\-5x (97) kimastApahR^itaM devairyenamaM manyurAvishat. 1\-24\-6 (1354) pramatiruvAcha . chandrArkAbhyAM yadA rAhurAkhyAto hyamR^itaM piban .. 1\-24\-6x (98) vairAnubandhaM kR^itavAMshchandrAdityau tadA.anagha . bAdhyamAnaM graheNAtha hyAdityaM manyurAvishat .. 1\-24\-7 (1355) surArthAya samutpanno roSho rAhostu mAM prati . bahvanarthakaraM pApameko.ahaM samavApnuyAm .. 1\-24\-8 (1356) sahAya eva kAryeShu na cha kR^ichChreShu dR^ishyate . pashyanti grasyamAnaM mAM sahante vai divaukasaH .. 1\-24\-9 (1357) tasmAllokavinAshArthaM hyavatiShThe na saMshayaH . evaM kR^itamatiH sUryo hyastamabhyagamadgirim .. 1\-24\-10 (1358) tasmAllokavinAshAya saMtApayata bhAskaraH . tato devAnupAgamya prochurevaM maharShayaH .. 1\-24\-11 (1359) AdyArdharAtrasamaye sarvalokabhayAvahaH . utpatsyate mahAndAhastrailokyasya vinAshanaH .. 1\-24\-12 (1360) tato devAH sarShigaNA upagamya pitAmaham . abruvankimivehAdya mahaddAhakR^itaM bhayam .. 1\-24\-13 (1361) na tAvaddR^ishyate sUryaH kShayo.ayaM pratibhAti cha . udite bhagavanbhAnau kathanetadbhaviShyati .. 1\-24\-14 (1362) pitAmaha uvAcha. 1\-24\-15x (99) eSha lokavinAshAya ravirudyantumudyataH . dR^ishyanneva hi lokAnsa bhasmarAshIkariShyati .. 1\-24\-15 (1363) tasya pratividhAnaM cha vihitaM pUrvameva hi . kashyapasya suto dhImAnaruNetyabhivishrutaH .. 1\-24\-16 (1364) mahAkAyo mahAtejAH sa sthAsyati puro raveH . kariShyati cha sArathyaM tejashchAsya hariShyati .. 1\-24\-17 (1365) lokAnAM svasti chaivaM syAdR^iShINAM cha divaukasAm. 1\-24\-18 (1366) pramatiruvAcha . tataH pitAmahAj~nAtaH sarvaM chakre tadA.aruNaH .. 1\-24\-18x (100) uditashchaiva savitA hyaruNena samAvR^itaH . etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yatsUryaM manyurAvishat .. 1\-24\-19 (1367) aruNashcha yathaivAsya sArathyamakarotprabhuH . bhUya evAparaM prashnaM shR^iNu pUrvamudAhR^itam .. .. 1\-24\-20 (1368) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 24 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-24\-2 samudvignAH samudvignAni .. 1\-24\-7 chandrAdityau pratIti sheShaH .. 1\-24\-12 kimuta sUrye udite iti sheH .. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 24 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 025 .. shrIH .. 1\.25\. adhyAyaH 25 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vinatayA kadrUvahanaM garuDena sarpavahanaM cha .. 1 .. sUryAtapataptasvaputrarakShArthaM kadrUkR^ita indrastavaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-25\-0 (1369) sautiruvAcha. 1\-25\-0x (101) tataH kAmagamaH pakShI mahAvIryo mahAbalaH . mAturantikamAgachChatparaM pAraM mahodadheH .. 1\-25\-1 (1370) yatra sA vinatA tasminpaNitena parAjitA . atIva duHkhasaMtaptA dAsIbhAvamupAgatA .. 1\-25\-2 (1371) tataH kadAchidvinatAM praNatAM putrasannidhau . kAle chAhUya vachanaM kadrUridamabhAShata .. 1\-25\-3 (1372) nAgAnAmAlayaM bhadre suramyaM chArudarshanam . samudrakukShAvekAnte tatra mAM vinate naya .. 1\-25\-4 (1373) sautiruvAcha. 1\-25\-5x (102) tataH suparNamAtA tAmavahatsarpamAtaram . pannagAngaruDashchApi mAturvachanachoditaH .. 1\-25\-5 (1374) sa sUryamabhito yAti vainateyo vihaMgamaH . sUryarashmiprataptAshcha mUrchChitAH pannagA.abhavan .. 1\-25\-6 (1375) tadavasthAnsutAndR^iShTvA kadrUH shakramathAstuvat . namaste sarvadevesha namaste balasUdana .. 1\-25\-7 (1376) namuchighna namaste.astu sahasrAkSha shachIpate . sarpANAM sUryataptAnAM vAriNA tvaM plavo bhava .. 1\-25\-8 (1377) tvameva paramaM trANamasmAkamamarottama . Isho asi pavaH sraShTuM tvamanalpaM puraMdara .. 1\-25\-9 (1378) tvameva meghastvaM vAyustvamagnirvidyuto.ambare . tvamabhragaNavikSheptA tvAmevAhurmahAghanam .. 1\-25\-10 (1379) tvaM vajramatulaM ghoraM ghoShavAMstvaM balAhakaH . sraShTA tvameva lokAnAM saMhartA chAparAjitaH .. 1\-25\-11 (1380) tvaM jyotiH sarvabhUtAnAM tvamAdityo vibhAvasuH . tvaM mahadbhUtamAshcharyaM tvaM rAjA tvaM surottamaH .. 1\-25\-12 (1381) tvaM viShNustvaM sahasrAkShastvaM devastvaM parAyaNam . tvaM sarvamamR^itaM deva tvaM somaH paramArchitaH .. 1\-25\-13 (1382) tvaM muhUrtastithistvaM cha tvaM lavastvaM punaH kShaNaH . shuklastvaM bahulastvaM cha kalA kAShThA truTistathA . saMvatsarartavo mAsA rajanyashcha dinAni cha .. 1\-25\-14 (1383) tvamuttamA sagirivanA vasuMdharA sabhAskaraM vitimiramambaraM tathA . madodadhiH satimitimi~NgilastathA mahormimAnbahumakaro jhaShAkulaH .. 1\-25\-15 (1384) mahAyashAstvamiti sadA.abhipUjyase manIShibhirmuditamanA maharShibhiH . abhiShTutaH pibasi cha somamadhvare kaShaTkR^itAnyapi cha havIMShi bhUtaye .. 1\-25\-16 (1385) tvaM vipraiH satatamihejyase phalArthaM vedA~NgeShvatulabalaugha gIyase cha . tvaddhetoryajanaparAyaNA dvijendrA vedA~NgAnyabhigamayanti sarvayatnaiH .. .. 1\-25\-17 (1386) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 25 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-25\-6 abhitaH saMmukham .. 1\-25\-14 bahulaH kR^iShNapakShaH .. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 25 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 026 .. shrIH .. 1\.26\. adhyAyaH 26 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## stutyA tuShTena indreNa kR^itaM jalavarShaNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-26\-0 (1387) sautiruvAcha. 1\-26\-0x (103) evaM stutastadA kadrvA bhagavAnharivAhanaH . nIlajImUtasaMghAtaiH sarvamambaramAvR^iNot .. 1\-26\-1 (1388) meghAnAj~nApayAmAsa varShadhvamamR^itaM shubham . te meghA mumuchustoyaM prabhUtaM vidyudujjvalAH .. 1\-26\-2 (1389) parasparamivAtyarthaM garjantaH satataM divi . saMvartitamivAkAshaM jaladaiH sumahAdbhutaiH .. 1\-26\-3 (1390) sR^ijadbhiratulaM toyamajasraM sumahAravaiH . saMpranR^ittamivAkAshaM dhArormibhiranekashaH .. 1\-26\-4 (1391) meghastanitanirghoShaurvidyutpavanakampitaiH . tairmeghaiH satatAsAraM varShadbhiranishaM tadA .. 1\-26\-5 (1392) naShTachandrArkakiraNamambaraM samapadyata . nAgAnAmuttamo harShastathA varShati vAsave .. 1\-26\-6 (1393) ApUryata mahI chApi salilena samantataH . rasAtalamanuprAptaM shItalaM vimalaM jalam. 1\-26\-7 (1394) tadA bhUrabhavachChannA jalormibhiranekashaH . rAmaNIyakamAgachChanmAtrA saha bhujaMgamAH .. .. 1\-26\-8 (1395) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi paulomaparvaNi ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 26 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-26\-3 saMvartaH kalpAntaH saMjAtosminniti saMvartitam .. 1\-26\-8 rAmaNIyakaM ramaNakasaMj~naM dvIpam .. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 26 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 027 .. shrIH .. 1\.27\. adhyAyaH 27 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## garuDasya vinatAM prati dAsyakAraNaprashnaH .. 1 .. sarpaiH dAsyamochanopAyakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-27\-0 (1396) sautiruvAcha. 1\-27\-0x (104) saMprahR^iShTAstato nAgA jaladhArAplutAstadA . suparNenohyamAnAste jagmustaM dvIpamAshu vai .. 1\-27\-1 (1397) taM dvIpaM makarAvAsaM vihitaM vishvakarmaNA . tatra te lavaNaM ghoraM dadR^ishuH pUrvamAgatAH .. 1\-27\-2 (1398) suparNasahitAH sarpAH kAnanaM cha manoramam . sAgarAmbuparikShiptaM pakShisa~NghanijAditam .. 1\-27\-3 (1399) vichitraphalapuShpAbhirvanarAjibhirAvR^itam . bhavanairAvR^itaM ramyaistathA padmAkarairapi .. 1\-27\-4 (1400) prasannasalilaishchApi hvadairdivyairvibhUShitam . divyagandhavahaiH puNyairmArutairupavIjitam .. 1\-27\-5 (1401) utpatadbhirivAkAshaM vR^ikShairmalayajairapi . shobhitaM puShpavarShANi mu~nchadbhirmArutoddhataiH .. 1\-27\-6 (1402) vAyuvikShiptakusumaistathA.anyairapi pAdapaiH . kiradbhiriva tatrasthAnnAgAnpuShpAmbuvR^iShTibhiH .. 1\-27\-7 (1403) manaHsaMharShajaM divyaM gandharvApsarasAM priyam . mattabhramassaMghuShTaM manoj~nAkR^itidarshanam .. 1\-27\-8 (1404) ramaNIyaM shivaM puNyaM sarvairjanamanoharaiH . nAnApakShirutaM ramyaM kadrUputrapraharShaNam .. 1\-27\-9 (1405) tatte vanaM samAsAdya vijahruH pannagAstadA . abruvaMshcha mahAvIryaM suparNaM patageshvaram .. 1\-27\-10 (1406) vahAsmAnaparaM dvIpaM suramyaM vimalodakam . tvaM hi deshAnbahUnramyAnvrajanpashyasi khechara .. 1\-27\-11 (1407) sautiruvAcha. 1\-27\-12x (105) sa vichintyAbravItpakShI mAtaraM vinato tadA . kiM kAraNaM mayA mAtaH kartavyaM sarpabhAShitam .. 1\-27\-12 (1408) vinatovAcha. 1\-27\-13x (106) dAsIbhUtAsmi duryogAtsapatnyAH patagottama . paNaM vitathamAsthAya sarpairupadhinA kR^itam .. 1\-27\-13 (1409) sautiruvAcha. 1\-27\-14x (107) tasmiMstu kathite mAtrA kAraNe gaganetaraH . uvAcha vachanaM sarpAMstena duHkhena duHkhitaH .. 1\-27\-14 (1410) kimAhR^itya viditvA vA kiM vA kR^itveha pauruSham . dAsyAdvo vipramuchyeyaM tathyaM vadata lelihAH .. 1\-27\-15 (1411) sautiruvAcha. 1\-27\-16x (108) shrutvA samabruvansarpA AharAmR^itamojasA . tato dAsyAdvipramokSho bhavitA tava khechara .. .. 1\-27\-16 (1412) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 27 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-27\-2 lavaNaM lavaNAsuraM pUrvaM dadR^ishuH .. 1\-27\-8 manaHsaMharShajaM manasaH saMharShAya jAtam .. 1\-27\-15 lelihAH bhosarpAH .. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 27 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 028 .. shrIH .. 1\.28\. adhyAyaH 28 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## amR^itAharaNArthaM gachChato garuDasya makShyayAchanam .. 1 .. brAhmaNavarjaM samudrakukShisthaniShAdabhakShaNe vinatAyA anuj~nA .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-28\-0 (1413) sautiruvAcha. 1\-28\-0x (109) ityukto garuDaH sarpaistato mAtaramabravIt . gachChAmyamR^itamAhartuM bhakShyamichChAmi veditum .. 1\-28\-1 (1414) vinatovAcha. 1\-28\-2x (110) samudrakukShAvekAnte niShAdAlayamuttamam . `bhavanAni niShAdAnAM tatra santi dvijottama .. 1\-28\-2 (1415) pApinAM naShTalokAnAM nirghR^iNAnAM durAtmanAm'. niShAdAnAM sahasrANi tAnbhuktvA.amR^itamAnaya .. 1\-28\-3 (1416) na cha te brAhmaNaM hantuM kAryA buddhiH kathaMchana . avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM brAhmaNo hyanalopamaH .. 1\-28\-4 (1417) agnirarko viShaM shastraM vipro bhavati kopitaH . gururhi sarvabhUtAnAM brAhmaNaH parikIrtitaH .. 1\-28\-5 (1418) evamAdisvarUpaistu satAM vai brAhmaNo mataH . sa te tAta na hantavyaH saMkruddhenApi sarvathA .. 1\-28\-6 (1419) brAhmaNAnAmabhidroho na kartavyaH kathaMchana . na hyevamagnirnAdityo bhasma kuryAttathAnagha .. 1\-28\-7 (1420) yathA kuryAdabhikruddho brAhmaNaH saMshitavrataH . tadetairvividhairli~NgaistvaM vidyAstaM dvijottamam .. 1\-28\-8 (1421) bhUtAnAmagrabhUrvipro varNashreShThaH pitA guruH. 1\-28\-9 (1422) garuDa uvAcha . kiMrUpo brAhmaNo mAtaH kiMshIlaH kiMparAkramaH .. 1\-28\-9x (111) kiMsvidagninibho bhAti kiMsvitsaumyapradarshanaH . yathAhamabhijAnIyAM brAhmaNaM lakShaNaiH shubhaiH .. 1\-28\-10 (1423) tanme kAraNato mAtaH pR^ichChato vaktumarhasi. 1\-28\-11 (1424) vinatovAcha . yaste kaNThamanuprApto nigIrNaM baDishaM yathA .. 1\-28\-11x (112) daheda~NgAravatputraM taM vidyAdbrAhmaNarShabham . viprastvayA na hantavyaH saMkruddhenApi sarvadA .. 1\-28\-12 (1425) provAcha chaina vinatA putrahArdAdidaM vachaH . jaThare na cha jIryedyastaM jAnIhi dvijottamam .. 1\-28\-13 (1426) punaH provAcha vinatA putrahArdAdidaM vachaH . jAnantyapyatulaM vIryamAshIrvAdaparAyaNA .. 1\-28\-14 (1427) prItA paramaduHkhArtA nAgairviprakR^itA satI. 1\-28\-15 (1428) vinatovAcha . pakShau te mArutaH pAtu chandrasUryau cha pR^iShThataH .. 1\-28\-15x (113) shirashcha pAtu vahniste vasavaH sarvatastanum . `viShNuH sarvagataH sarvamahgAni tava chaiva ha.' ahaM cha te sadA putra shAntisvastiparAyaNA .. 1\-28\-16 (1429) ihAsInA bhaviShyAmi svastikAre ratA sadA . ariShTaM vraja panthAnaM putra kAryArthasiddhaye .. 1\-28\-17 (1430) sautiruvAcha. 1\-28\-18x (114) tataH sa mAturvachanaM nishamya vitatya pakShau nabha utpapAta . tato niShAdAnbalavAnupAgato bubhukShitaH kAla ivAntako.aparaH .. 1\-28\-18 (1431) sa tAnniShAdAnupasaMharaMstadA rajaH samuddhUya nabhaHspR^ishaM mahat . samudrakukShau cha vishoShayanpayaH samIpajAnbhUdharajAnvichAlayan .. 1\-28\-19 (1432) tataH sa chakre mahadAnanaM tadA niShAdamArgaM pratirudhya pakShirAT . tato niShAdAstvaritAH pravavraju\- ryato mukhaM tasya bhujaMgabhojinaH .. 1\-28\-20 (1433) tadAnanaM vivR^itamatipramANava\- tsamabhyayurgaganamivArditAH khagAH . sahasrashaH pavanajovimohitA yathA.~nanilaprachalitapAdape vane .. 1\-28\-21 (1434) tataH khago vadanamamitratApanaH samAharatparichapalo matbalAH . niShUdayanbahuvidhamatsyajIvino babhukShito gaganachareshvarastadA .. .. 1\-28\-22 (1435) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 28 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-28\-18 kAle samaye .. 1\-28\-19 bhUdharajAn parvatajAnvR^ikShAn .. 1\-28\-22 parichapalaH teShAM grahaNAya sarvato bhraman .. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 28 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 029 .. shrIH .. 1\.29\. adhyAyaH 29 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kaNThaM dahato brAhmaNasya viShAdIsahitasya paritrANam .. 1 .. garuDasya kashyapena saMvAdaH .. 2 .. gajakachChapapUrvavR^ittAntakathanam .. 3 .. kashyapAj~nayA garuDasya gajakachChapagrahaNam .. 4 .. rohiNavR^ikShashAkhAbha~NgaH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-29\-0 (1436) sautiruvAcha. 1\-29\-0x (115) tasya kaNThamanuprApto brAhmaNaH saha bhAryayA . dahandIpta ivA~NgArastamuvAchAntarikShagaH .. 1\-29\-1 (1437) dvijottama vinirgachCha tUrNamAsyAdapAvR^itAt . na hi me brAhmaNo vadhyaH pApeShvapi rataH sadA .. 1\-29\-2 (1438) sautiruvAcha. 1\-29\-3x (116) bruvANamevaM garuDaM brAhmaNaH pratyabhAShata . niShAdI mama bhAryeyaM nirgachChatu mayA saha .. 1\-29\-3 (1439) garuDa uvAcha. 1\-29\-4x (117) etAmapi niShAdIM tvaM parigR^ihyAshu niShpata . tUrNaM saMbhAvayAtmAnamajIrNaM mama tejasA .. 1\-29\-4 (1440) sautiruvAcha. 1\-29\-5x (118) tataH sa vipro niShkrAnto niShAdIsahitastadA . vardhayitvA cha garuDamiShTaM deshaM jagAma ha .. 1\-29\-5 (1441) sahabhArye viniShkrAnte tasminvipre sa pakShirAT . vitatya pakShAvAkAshamutpapAta manojavaH .. 1\-29\-6 (1442) tato.apashyatsvapitaraM pR^iShTashchAkhyAtavAnpituH . yathAnyAyamameyAtmA taM chovAcha mahAnR^iShiH .. 1\-29\-7 (1443) kashyapa uvAcha. 1\-29\-8x (119) kachchidvaH kushalaM nityaM bhojane bahulaM suta . kachchichcha mAnuShe loke tavAnnaM vidyate bahu .. `kva gantAsyativegena mama tvaM vaktumarhasi ..' 1\-29\-8 (1444) garuDa uvAcha. 1\-29\-9x (120) mAtA me kushalA shashvattathA bhrAtA tathA hyaham . na hi me kushalaM tAta bhojane bahule sadA .. 1\-29\-9 (1445) ahaM hi sarpaiH prahitaH somamAhartumuttamam . mahAturdAsyavimokShArthamAhariShye tamadya vai .. 1\-29\-10 (1446) mAtrA chAtra samAdiShTo niShAdAnbhakShayeti ha . na cha me tR^iptirabhavadbhakShayitvA sahasrashaH .. 1\-29\-11 (1447) tasmAdbhakShyaM tvamaparaM bhagavanpradishasva me . yadbhuktvA.amR^itamAhartuM samartaH syAmahaM prabho .. 1\-29\-12 (1448) kShutpipAsAvighAtArthaM bhakShyamAkhyAtu me bhavAn. 1\-29\-13 (1449) kashyapa uvAcha . idaM saro mahApuNyaM devaloke.api vishrutam .. 1\-29\-13x (121) yatra kUrmAgrajaM hastI sadA karShatyavA~NmukhaH . tayorjanmAntare vairaM saMpravakShyAmyasoShataH .. 1\-29\-14 (1450) tanme tattvaM nibodhasya yatpramANau cha tAvubhau . `shR^iNu tvaM vatsa bhadraM te kathAM vairAgyavardhinIm .. 1\-29\-15 (1451) pitrorarthavibhAge vai samutpannAM purANDaja.' AsIdvibhAvasurnAma maharShiH kopano bhR^isham .. 1\-29\-16 (1452) bhrAtA tasyAnujashchAsItsupratIko mahAtapAH . sa nechChati dhanaM bhrAtrA sahaikasthaM mahAmuniH .. 1\-29\-17 (1453) vibhAgaM kIrtayatyeva supratIko hi nityashaH . athAbravIchcha taM bhrAtA supratIkaM vibhAvasuH .. 1\-29\-18 (1454) `vibhAge bahavo doShA bhaviShyanti mahAtapaH.' vibhAgaM bahavo mohAtkartumichChanti nityashaH . tato vibhaktAstvanyonyaM nAdriyante.arthamohitAH .. 1\-29\-19 (1455) tataH svArthaparAnmUDhAnpR^ithagbhUtAnsvakairdhanaiH . viditvA bhedayantyetAnamitrA mitrarUpiNaH .. 1\-29\-20 (1456) viditvA chApare bhinnAnantareShu patantyatha . bhinnAnAmatulo nAshaH kShiprameva pravartate .. 1\-29\-21 (1457) tasmAdvibhAgaM bhrAtR^INAM na prashaMsanti sAdhavaH . `evamuktaH supratIko bhAgaM kIrtayate.anisham .. 1\-29\-22 (1458) evaM nirbadhyamAnastu shashApainaM vibhAvasuH.' gurushAstre.anibaddhAnAmanyonyenAbhisha~NkinAm .. 1\-29\-23 (1459) niyantu na hi shakyastvaM bhedato dhanamichChasi . yasmAttasmAtsupratIka hastitvaM samavApsyasi .. 1\-29\-24 (1460) kashyapa uvAcha. 1\-29\-25x (122) shaptastvevaM supratIko vibhAvasumathAbravIt . tvamapyantarjalacharaH kachChapaH saMbhaviShyasi .. 1\-29\-25 (1461) evamanyonyashApAttau supratIkavibhAvasU . gajakachChapatAM prAptAvarthArthaM mUDhachetasau .. 1\-29\-26 (1462) roShadoShAnuSha~NgeNa tiryagyonigatAvapi . parasparadveSharatau pramANabaladarpitau .. 1\-29\-27 (1463) sarasyasminmahAkAyau pUrvavairAnusAriNau . tayoranyataraH shrImAnsamupaiti mahAgajaH .. 1\-29\-28 (1464) yasya bR^iMhitashabdena kUrmo.apyantarjaleshayaH . utthito.asau mahAkAyaH kR^itsnaM vikShobhayansaraH .. 1\-29\-29 (1465) taM dR^iShTvA.a.aveShTitakaraH patatyeSha gajo jalam . dantahastAgralA~NgUlapAdavegena vIryavAn .. 1\-29\-30 (1466) vikShobhayaMstato nAgaH saro bahujhaShAkulam . kUrmo.apyabhyudyatashirA yuddhAyAbhyeti vIryavAn .. 1\-29\-31 (1467) ShaDuchChrito yojanAni gajastaddviguNAyataH . kUrmastriyojanotsedho dashayojanamaNDalaH .. 1\-29\-32 (1468) tAvubhau yuddhasaMmattau parasparavadhaiShiNau . upayujyAshu karmedaM sAdhaye hitamAtmanaH .. 1\-29\-33 (1469) mahAbhraghanasaMkAshaM taM bhuktvAmR^itamAnaya . mahAgirisamaprakhyaM ghorarUpaM cha hastinam .. 1\-29\-34 (1470) sautiruvAcha. 1\-29\-35x (123) ityuktvA garuDaM so.atha mA~NgalyamakarottadA . yudhyataH saha devaiste yuddhe bhavatu ma~Ngalam .. 1\-29\-35 (1471) pUrNakumbho dvijA gAvo yachchAnyatkiMchiduttamam . shubhaM svastyayanaM chApi bhaviShyati tavANDajA .. 1\-29\-36 (1472) yudhyamAnasya sa~NgrAme devaiH sArdhaM mahAbala . R^icho yajUMShi sAmAni pavitrANi havIMShi cha .. 1\-29\-37 (1473) rahasyAni cha sarvANi sarve vedAshcha te balam . `vardhayiShyanti samare bhaviShyati khagottama.' ityukto garuDaH pitrA gatastaM hvadamantikAt .. 1\-29\-38 (1474) apashyannirmalajalaM nAnApakShisamAkulam . sa tatsmR^itvA piturvAkyaM bhImavego.antarikShagaH .. 1\-29\-39 (1475) nakhena gajamekena kUrmamekena chAkShipat . sadhutpapAta chAkAshaM tata uchchairviha~NgamaH .. 1\-29\-40 (1476) so.alambaM tIrthaNAsAdya devavR^ikShAnupAgamat . te bhItAH samakampanta tasya pakShAnilAhatAH .. 1\-29\-41 (1477) na no bha~njyAditi tadA divyAH kanakashAkhinaH . prachalA~NgAnsa tAndR^iShTvA manorathaphaladrumAn .. 1\-29\-42 (1478) anyAnatularUpA~NgAnupachakrAma khecharaH . kA~nchanai rAjataishchaiva phalairvaidUryashAkhinaH . sAgarAmbuparikShiptAnbhrAjamAnAnmahAdrumAn .. 1\-29\-43 (1479) `teShAM madhye mahAnAsItpAdapaH sumanoharaH . sahasrayojanotsedho bahushAkhAsamanvitaH .. 1\-29\-44 (1480) khagAnAmAlayo divyo nAmnA rauhiNapAdapaH . yasya ChAyAM samAshritya sadyo bhavati nirvR^itaH;.. 1\-29\-45 (1481) tamuvAcha khagashreShThaM tatra rauhiNapAdapaH . atipravR^iddhaH samuhAnApatantaM manojavam .. 1\-29\-46 (1482) rauhiNa uvAcha. 1\-29\-47x (124) yaiShA mama mahAshAkhA shatayojanamAyatA . etAmAsthAya shAkhAM tvaM khAdemau gajakachChapau .. 1\-29\-47 (1483) sautiruvAcha. 1\-29\-48x (125) tato drumaM patagasahasrasevitaM mahIdharapratimavapuH prakampayan . khagottamo drutamabhipatya vegavA\- nbabha~nja tAmaviralapatrasaMchayAm .. .. 1\-29\-48 (1484) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 29 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-29\-4 saMbhAvaya saMjIvaya .. 1\-29\-7 tato.apashyatsvapitaraM kAshyapaM dIptatejasam . taM shreShThaM patatAM shreShTho brahma brahmavidAM varam. pR^iShTashcha pitrA balavAnvainateyaH pratApadAn. iti pAThAntaram .. 7 .. 1\-29\-9 bhojane bahule mama kushalaM na hi .. 1\-29\-10 somaM amR^itam .. 1\-29\-14 kUrmAgrajaM kUrmabhUtaM jyeShThabhrAtaram .. 1\-29\-21 antareShu ChidreShu .. 1\-29\-30 AveShTitakaraH kuNDalIkR^itashuNDAdaNDaH .. 1\-29\-33 upayujya bhuktvA .. 1\-29\-38 bhaviShyati samare .. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 29 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 030 .. shrIH .. 1\.30\. adhyAyaH 30 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhagnashAkhAyA adhobhAge lambamAnavAlakhilyarakShaNArthaM mukhena shAkhAgrahaNam .. 1 .. kashyapAj~nayA himAlayaM gatvA tatra shAkhAM parityajya tatraiva sthitvA gajakachChapabhakShaNam .. 2 .. utpAtAndR^iShTvA devaiH kR^ito.amR^itarakShaNopAyaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-30\-0 (1485) sautiruvAcha. 1\-30\-0x (126) spaShTamAtrA tu padbhyAM sA garuDena balIyasA . abhajyata taroH shAkhA bhagnAM chaikAmadhArayat .. 1\-30\-1 (1486) tAM bha~NktvA sa mahAshAkhAM smayamAno vilokayan . athAtraM lambato.apashyadvAlakhilyAnadhomukhAn .. 1\-30\-2 (1487) R^iShayo hyatra lambante na hanyAmiti tAnR^iShIn . taporatAMllambamAnAnbrahmarShInabhivIkShya saH .. 1\-30\-3 (1488) hanyAdetAnsaMpatantI shAkhetyatha vichintya saH . nakhairdR^iDhataraM vIraH saMgR^ihya gajakachChapau .. 1\-30\-4 (1489) sa tadvinAshasaMtrAsAdabhipatya svagAdhipaH . shAkhAmAsyena jagrAha teShAmevAnvavekShayA .. 1\-30\-5 (1490) atidaivaM tu tattasya karma dR^iShTvA maharShayaH . vismayotkampahR^idayA nAma chakrurmahAkhage .. 1\-30\-6 (1491) guruM bhAraM samAsAdyoDDIna eSha viha~NgamaH . garuDastu khagashreShThastasmAtpannagabhojanaH .. 1\-30\-7 (1492) tataH shanaiH paryapatatpakShaiH shailAnprakampayan . evaM so.abhyapataddeshAnbahUnsagajakachChapaH .. 1\-30\-8 (1493) dayArthaM vAlakhilyAnAM na cha sthAnamavindata . sa gatvA parvatashreShThaM gandhamAdanama~njasA .. 1\-30\-9 (1494) dadarsha kashyapaM tatra pitaraM tapasi sthitam . dadarsha taM pitA chApi divyarUpaM viha~Ngamam .. 1\-30\-10 (1495) tejovIryabalopetaM manomArutaraMhasam . shailashR^i~NgapratIkAshaM brahmadaNDamivodyatam .. 1\-30\-11 (1496) achintyamanabhidhyeyaM sarvabhUtabhayaMkaram . mahAvIryadharaM raudraM sAkShAdagnimivodyatam .. 1\-30\-12 (1497) apradhR^iShyamajeyaM cha devadAnavarAkShasaiH . bhettAraM girishR^i~NgANAM samudrajalashoShaNam .. 1\-30\-13 (1498) lokasaMloDanaM ghoraM kR^itAntasamadarshanam . tamAgatamabhiprekShya bhagavAnkashyapastadA . viditvA chAsyaM saMkalpamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-30\-14 (1499) kashyapa uvAcha. 1\-30\-15x (127) putra mA sAhasaM kArShIrmA sadyo lapsyase vyathAm . mA tvAM daheyuH saMkruddhA vAlakhilyA marIchipAH .. 1\-30\-15 (1500) sautiruvAcha. 1\-30\-16x (128) tataH prasAdayAmAsa kashyapaH putrakAraNAt . vAlakhilyAnmahAbhAgAMstapasA hatakalmaShAn .. 1\-30\-16 (1501) kashyapa uvAcha. 1\-30\-17x (129) prajAhitArthamArambho garuDasya tapodhanAH . chikIrShati mahatkarma tadanuj~nAtumarhatha .. 1\-30\-17 (1502) sautiruvAcha. 1\-30\-18x (130) evamuktA bhagavatA munayaste samabhyayuH . muktvA shAkhAM giriM puNyaM himavanta tapo.arthinaH .. 1\-30\-18 (1503) tatasteShvapayAteShu pitaraM vinatAsutaH . shAkhAvyAkShiptavadanaH paryapR^ichChata kashyapam .. 1\-30\-19 (1504) bhagavankva vimu~nchAmi taroH shAkhAmimAmaham . varjitaM mAnuShairdeshamAkhyAtu bhagavAnmama .. 1\-30\-20 (1505) sautiruvAcha. 1\-30\-21x (131) tato niHpuruShaM shailaM himasaMruddhakandaram . agamyaM manasApyanyaistasyAchakhyau sa kashyapaH .. 1\-30\-21 (1506) taM parvataM mahAkukShimuddishya sa mahAkhagaH . javenAbhyapatattArkShyaH sashAkhAgajakachChapaH .. 1\-30\-22 (1507) na tAM vadhrI pariNahechChatacharmA mahAtanum . shAkhino mahatIM shAkhAM yAM pragR^ihya yayau khagaH .. 1\-30\-23 (1508) sa tataH shatasAhasraM yojanAntaramAgataH . kAlena nAtimahatA garuDaH patageshvaraH .. 1\-30\-24 (1509) sa taM gatvA kShaNenaiva parvataM vachanAtpituH . amu~nchanmahatIM shAkhAM sasvanaM tatra khecharaH .. 1\-30\-25 (1510) pakShAnilahatashchAsya prAkampata sa shailarAT . mumocha puShpavarShaM cha samAgalitapAdapa .. 1\-30\-26 (1511) shR^i~NgANi cha vyashIryanta girestasya samantataH . maNikA~nchanachitrANi shobhayanti mahAgirim .. 1\-30\-27 (1512) shAkhino bahavashchApi shAkhayA.abhihatAstayA . kA~nchanaiH kusumairbhAnti vidyutvanta ivAmbudAH .. 1\-30\-28 (1513) te hemavikachA bhUmau yutAH parvatadhAtubhiH . vyarAja~nChAkhinastatra sUryAMshupratira~njitAH .. 1\-30\-29 (1514) tatastasya gireH shR^i~NgamAsthAya sa khagottamaH . bhakShayAmAsa garuDastAvubhau gajakachChapau .. 1\-30\-30 (1515) tAvubhau bhakShayitvA tu sa tArkShyaH kUrmaku~njarau . tataH parvatakUTAgrAdutpapAta mahAjavaH .. 1\-30\-31 (1516) prAvartantAtha devAnAmutpAtA bhayashaMsinaH . indrasya vajraM dayitaM prajajvAla bhayAttataH .. 1\-30\-32 (1517) sadhUmA nyapatatsArchirdivolkA nabhasashchyutA . tathA vasUnAM rudrANAmAdityAnAM cha sarvashaH .. 1\-30\-33 (1518) sAdhyAnAM marutAM chaiva ye chAnye devatAgaNAH . svaM svaM praharaNaM teShAM parasparamupAdravat .. 1\-30\-34 (1519) abhUtapUrvaM saMgrAme tadA devAsure.api cha . vavurvAtAH sanirghAtAH peturulkAH sahasrashaH .. 1\-30\-35 (1520) nirabhrameva chAkAshaM prajagarja mahAsvanam . devAnAmapi yo devaH so.apyavarShata shoNitam .. 1\-30\-36 (1521) mamlurmAlyAni devAnAM neshustejAMsi chaiva hi . utpAtameghA raudrAshcha vavR^iShuH shoNitaM bahu .. 1\-30\-37 (1522) rajAMsi mukuTAnyeShAmutthitAni vyadharShayan . tatastrAsasamudvignaH saha devaiH shatakratuH . utpAtAndAruNAnpashyannityuvAcha bR^ihaspatim .. 1\-30\-38 (1523) kimarthaM bhagavanghorA utpAtAH sahasotthitAH . na cha shatruM prapashyAmi yudhi yo naH pradharShayet .. 1\-30\-39 (1524) bR^ihaspatiruvAcha. 1\-30\-40x (132) tavAparAdhAddevendra pramAdAchcha shatakrato . tapasA vAlakhilyAnAM maharShINAM mahAtmanAm .. 1\-30\-40 (1525) kashyapasya muneH putro vinatAyAshcha khecharaH . hartuM somamabhiprApto balavAnkAmarUpadhR^ik .. 1\-30\-41 (1526) samartho balinAM shreShTho hartuM somaM vihaMgamaH . sarvaM saMbhAvayAmyasminnasAdhyamapi sAdhayet .. 1\-30\-42 (1527) sautiruvAcha. 1\-30\-43x (133) shrutvaitadvachanaM shakraH provAchAmR^itarakShiNaH . mahAvIryabalaH pakShI hartuM somamihodyataH .. 1\-30\-43 (1528) yuShmAnsaMbodhayAmyeSha `gR^ihItvAvaraNAyudhAn . parivAryAmR^itaM sarve yUyaM madvachanAdiha .. 1\-30\-44 (1529) rakShadhvaM vibudhA vIrA' yathA na sa haredbalAt . atulaM hi balaM tasya bR^ihaspatiruvAcha ha .. 1\-30\-45 (1530) sautiruvAcha. 1\-30\-46x (134) tachChrutvA vibudhA vAkyaM vismitA yatnamAsthitAH . parivAryAmR^itaM tasthUrvajrI chendraH pratApavAn .. 1\-30\-46 (1531) dhArayanto vichitrANi kA~nchanAni manasvinaH . kavachAni mahArhANi vaidUryavikR^itAni cha .. 1\-30\-47 (1532) charmANyapi cha gAtreShu bhAnumanti dR^iDhAni cha . vividhAni cha shastrANi ghorarUpANyanekashaH .. 1\-30\-48 (1533) shitatIkShNAgradhArANi samudyamya surottamaH . savisphuli~NgajvAlAni sadhUmAni cha sarvashaH .. 1\-30\-49 (1534) chakrANi paraghAMshchaiva trishUlAni parashvadhAn . shaktIshcha vividhAstIkShNAH karavAlAMshcha nirmalAn . svadeharUpANyAdAya gadAshchograpradarshanAH .. 1\-30\-50 (1535) taiH shastrairbhAnumadbhiste divyAbharaNabhUShitAH . bhAnumantaH suragaNAstasthurvigatakalmaShAH .. 1\-30\-51 (1536) anupamabalavIryatejaso dhR^itamanasaH parirakShaNe.amR^itasya . asurapuravidAraNAH surA jvalanasamiddhavapuHprakAshinaH .. 1\-30\-52 (1537) iti samaravaraM surAH sthitAste parighasahasrashataiH samAkulam . vigalitamiva chAmbarAntaraM tapanamarIchivikAshitaM babhAse .. .. 1\-30\-53 (1538) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi triMsho.adhyAyaH .. 30 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-30\-6 atidaivaM devairapi kartumashakyam .. 1\-30\-7 gurushabdapUrvADDIDvihAyasAgatAvityasmADDaH AderakArashcha pR^iShodarAditvAt garuDashabdo niShpanna ityarthaH .. 1\-30\-18 shAkhAM muktvA giriM samabhyayuriti saMbandhaH .. 1\-30\-19 shAkhayA mukhasthayA vyAkShiptaM vadanaM vachanakriyAyasya sa tathA .. 1\-30\-23 shatacharmA shatagocharmaNA kR^itA . vadhrI rajjuH. na pariNahet parito na badhnIyAt .. 1\-30\-29 vikachAH hemavadujjvalAH .. 1\-30\-33 divA ahni .. 1\-30\-36 devAnAM devaH parjanyaH .. 1\-30\-42 anyeShAmasAdhyamapyayaM sAdhayet .. 1\-30\-48 bhAnumanti dIptimanti .. 1\-30\-50 svadeharUpANi svadehAnurUpANi .. 1\-30\-52 jvalanavatsamiddhairdIpyamAnairvapurbhiH prakAshinaH .. triMsho.adhyAyaH .. 30 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 031 .. shrIH .. 1\.31\. adhyAyaH 31 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vAlakhilyatapasA garuDotpattikathanapUrvakaM tasya pakShIndratve.abhiShechanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-31\-0 (1539) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-31\-0x (135) ko.aparAdho mahendrasya kaH pramAdashcha sUtaja . tapasA vAlakhilyAnAM saMbhUto garuDaH katham .. 1\-31\-1 (1540) kashyapasya dvijAteshcha kathaM vai pakShirAT sutaH . adhR^iShTaH sarvabhUtAnAmavadhyaschAbhavatkatham .. 1\-31\-2 (1541) kathaM cha kAmachArI sa kAmavIryashcha khecharaH . etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM purANe yadi paThyate .. 1\-31\-3 (1542) sautiruvAcha. 1\-31\-4x (136) viShayo.ayaM purANasya yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi . shR^iNu me vadataH sarvametatsaMkShepatoM dvija .. 1\-31\-4 (1543) yajataH putrakAmasya kashyapasya prajApateH . sAhAyyamR^iShayo devA gandharvAshcha daduH kila .. 1\-31\-5 (1544) tatredhmAnayane shakro niyuktaH kashyapena ha . munayo vAlakhilyAshcha ye chAnye devatAgaNAH .. 1\-31\-6 (1545) shakrastu vIryasadR^ishamidhyabhAraM giriprabham . samudyamyAnayAmAsa nAtikR^ichChrAdiva prabhuH .. 1\-31\-7 (1546) athApashyadR^iShInhrasvAna~NguShThodaravarShmaNaH . palAshavartikAmekAM vahataH saMhatAnpathi .. 1\-31\-8 (1547) pralInAnsveShvivA~NgeShu nirAhArAMstapodhanAn . klishyamAnAnmandabalAngoShpade saMplutodake .. 1\-31\-9 (1548) tAnsarvAnvismayAviShTo vIryonmattaH purandaraH . apahAsyAbhyagAchChIghraM lambayitvA.avamanya cha .. 1\-31\-10 (1549) te.atha roShasamAviShTAH subhR^ishaM jAtamanyavaH . Arebhire mahatkarma tadA shakrabhayaMkaram .. 1\-31\-11 (1550) juhuvuste sutapaso vidhivajjAtavedasam . mantrairuchchAvachairviprA yena kAmena tachChR^iNu .. 1\-31\-12 (1551) kAmavIryaH kAmagamo devarAjabhayapradaH . indro.anyaH sarvadevAnAM bhavediti yatavratAH .. 1\-31\-13 (1552) indrAchChataguNaH shaurye vIrye chaiva manojavaH . tapaso naH phalenAdya dAruNaH saMbhavitviti .. 1\-31\-14 (1553) tadbuddhvA bhR^ishasaMtapto devarAjaH shatakratuH . jagAma sharaNaM tatra kashyapaM saMshitavratam .. 1\-31\-15 (1554) tachChrutvA devarAjasya kashyapo.atha prajApatiH . vAlakhilyAnupAgamya karmasiddhimapR^ichChata .. 1\-31\-16 (1555) `kashyapa uvAcha. 1\-31\-17x (137) kena kAmena chArabdhaM bhavadbhirhomakarma cha . yAthAtathyena me brUta shrotuM kautUhalaM hi me .. 1\-31\-17 (1556) vAlakhilyA UchuH. 1\-31\-18x (138) avaj~nAtAH surendreNa mUDhenAkR^itabuddhinA . aishvaryamadamattena sadAchArAnnirasyatA .. 1\-31\-18 (1557) tadvighAtArthamArambho vidhivattasya kashyapa .. 1\-31\-19 (1558) sautiruvAcha.' 1\-31\-20x (139) evamastviti taM chApi pratyUchuH satyavAdinaH . tAnkashyapa uvAchedaM sAntvapUrvaM prajApatiH .. 1\-31\-20 (1559) ayamindrastribhuvane niyogAdbrahmaNaH kR^itaH . indrArthe cha bhavanto.api yatnavantastapodhanAH .. 1\-31\-21 (1560) na mithyA brahmaNo vAkyaM kartumarhatha sattamAH . bhavatAM hi na mithyA.ayaM saMkalpo vai chikIrShitaH .. 1\-31\-22 (1561) bhavatveSha patatrINAmindro.atibalasattvavAn . prasAdaH kriyatAmasya devarAjasya yAchataH .. 1\-31\-23 (1562) sautiruvAcha. 1\-31\-24x (140) evamuktAH kashyapena vAlakhilyAstapodhanAH . pratyUchurabhisaMpUjya munishreShThaM prajApatim .. 1\-31\-24 (1563) vAlakhilyA UchuH. 1\-31\-25x (141) indrArtho.ayaM samArambhaH sarveShAM naH prajApate . apatyArthaM samArambho bhavatashchAyamIpsitaH .. 1\-31\-25 (1564) tadidaM saphalaM karma tvayaiva pratigR^ihyatAm . tathA chaivaM vidhatsvAtra yathA shreyo.anupashyasi .. 1\-31\-26 (1565) sautiruvAcha. 1\-31\-27x (142) etasminneva kAle tu devI dAkShAyaNI shubhA . vinatA nAma kalyANI putrakAmA yashasvinI .. 1\-31\-27 (1566) tapastaptvA vrataparA snAtA puMsavane shuchiH . upachakrAma bhartAraM tAmuvAchAtha kashyapaH .. 1\-31\-28 (1567) ArambhaH saphalo devi bhavitA yastvayepsitaH . janayiShyasi putrau dvau vIrau tribhuvaneshvarau .. 1\-31\-29 (1568) tapasA vAlakhilyAnAM mama saMkalpatastathA . bhaviShyato mahAbhAgau putrau trailokyapUjitau .. 1\-31\-30 (1569) uvAcha chainAM bhagavAnkashyapaH punareva ha . dhAryatAmapramAdena garbho.ayaM sumahodayaH .. 1\-31\-31 (1570) ekaH sarvapatatrINAmindratvaM kArayiShyati . lokasaMbhAvito vIraH kAmarUpo viha~NgamaH .. 1\-31\-32 (1571) sautiruvAcha. 1\-31\-33x (143) shatakratumathovAcha prIyamANaH prajApatiH . tvatsahAyau mahAvIryau bhrAtarau te bhaviShyataH .. 1\-31\-33 (1572) naitAbhyAM bhavitA doShaH sakAshAtte puraMdara . vyetu te shakra saMtApastvamevendro bhaviShyasi .. 1\-31\-34 (1573) na chApyevaM tvayA bhUyaH kSheptavyA brahmavAdinaH . na chAvamAnyA darpAtte vAgvajrA bhR^ishakopanAH .. 1\-31\-35 (1574) sautiruvAcha. 1\-31\-36x (144) evamukto jagAmendro nirvisha~NkastriviShTapam . vinatA chApi siddhArthA babhUva muditA tathA .. 1\-31\-36 (1575) janayAmAsa putrau dvAvaruNaM garuDaM tathA . vikalA~Ngo.aruNastatra bhAskarasya puraHsaraH .. 1\-31\-37 (1576) patattrINAM cha garuDamindratvenAbhyaShi~nchata . tasyaitatkarma sumahachChrUyatAM bhR^igunandana .. .. 1\-31\-38 (1577) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 31 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-31\-8 a~NguShThodarapramANaM varShma sharIraM yeShAM tAn . vartikAM yaShTim .. 1\-31\-9 sveShva~NgeShu pralInAniva atikR^ishAnityarthaH . klishyamAnAn goShpadamAtreti jale majjanenetyarthaH .. 1\-31\-11 jAtamanyavaH dInAH . manyurdainye kratau krudhIti koshaH .. 1\-31\-14 dAruNaH indraM pratyeva .. 1\-31\-16 karmasiddhimapR^ichChata siddha vaH karmetyapR^ichChat .. 1\-31\-20 evamastu siddhamastu .. 1\-31\-28 puMsavane R^itukAle .. 1\-31\-32 kArayiShyati svArthe Nich .. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 31 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 032 .. shrIH .. 1\.32\. adhyAyaH 32 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## devagaruDayuddhaM tatra devAnAM parAjayaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-32\-0 (1578) sautiruvAcha. 1\-32\-0x (145) `tatastasmAdgirivarAtsamudIrNamahAbalaH.' garuDaH pakShirAT tUrNaM saMprApto vibudhAnprati .. 1\-32\-1 (1579) taM dR^iShTvAtibalaM chaiva prAkampanta surAstataH . parasparaM cha pratyaghnansarvapraharaNAnyuta .. 1\-32\-2 (1580) tatra chAsIdameyAtmA vidyudagnisamaprabhaH . bhaumanaH sumahAvIryaH somasya parirakShitA .. 1\-32\-3 (1581) sa tena patagendreNa pakShatuNDanakhaiH kShataH . muhUrtamatulaM yuddhaM kR^itvA vinihato yudhi .. 1\-32\-4 (1582) rajashchoddhUya sumahatpakShavAtena khecharaH . kR^itvA lokAnnirAlokAMstena devAnavAkirat .. 1\-32\-5 (1583) tenAvakIrNA rajasA devA mohamupAgaman . na chaivaM dadR^ishushChannA rajasA.amR^itarakShiNaH .. 1\-32\-6 (1584) evaM saMloDayAmAsa garuDastridivAlayam . pakShatuNDaprahAraistu devAnsa vidadAra ha .. 1\-32\-7 (1585) tato devaH sahasrAkShastUrNaM vAyumachodayat . vikShipemAM rajovR^iShTiM tavedaM karma mAruta .. 1\-32\-8 (1586) sautiruvAcha. 1\-32\-9x (146) atha vAyurapovAha tadrajastarasA balI . tato vitimire jAte devAH shakunimArdayan .. 1\-32\-9 (1587) nanAdochchaiH sa balavAnmahAmegha ivAmbare . vadhyamAnaH suragaNaiH sarvabhUtAni bhIShayan .. 1\-32\-10 (1588) utpapAta mahAvIryaH pakShirAT paravIrahA . samutpatyAntarikShasthaM devAnAmupari sthitam .. 1\-32\-11 (1589) varmimo vibudhAH sarve nAnAshastrairavAkiran . paTTishaiH paridhaiH shUlairgadAbhishcha savAsavAH .. 1\-32\-12 (1590) kShuraprairjvalitaishchApi chakrairAdityarUpibhiH . nAnAshastravisargaistairvadhyamAnaH samantataH .. 1\-32\-13 (1591) kurvansutumulaM yuddhaM pakShirANNa vyakampata . nirdahanniva chAkAshe vainateyaH pratApavAn . pakShAbhyAmurasA chaiva samantAdvyakShipatsurAn .. 1\-32\-14 (1592) te vikShiptAstato devA dudruvurgaruDArditAH . nakhatuNDakShatAshchaiva susruvuH shoNitaM bahu .. 1\-32\-15 (1593) sAdhyAH prAchIM sagandharvA vasavo dakShiNAM disham . prajagmuH sahitA rudrAH patagendrapradharShitAH .. 1\-32\-16 (1594) dishaM pratIchImAdityA nAsatyAvuttarAM disham . muhurmuhuH prekShamANA yudhyamAnaM mahaujasaH .. 1\-32\-17 (1595) ashvakrandena vIreNa reNukena cha pakShirAT . krathanena cha shUreNa tapanena cha khecharaH .. 1\-32\-18 (1596) ulUkashvasanAbhyAM cha nimeSheNa cha pakShirAT . prarujena cha saMgrAmaM chakAra pulinena cha .. 1\-32\-19 (1597) tAnpakShanakhatuNDAgrairabhinadvinatAsutaH . yugAntakAle saMkruddhaH pinAkIva paraMtapa .. 1\-32\-20 (1598) mahAbalA mahotsAhAstena te bahudhA kShatAH . rejurabhraghanaprakhyA rudhiraughapravarShiNaH .. 1\-32\-21 (1599) tAnkR^itvA patagashreShThaH sarvAnutkrAntajIvitAn . atikrAnto.amR^itasyArthe sarvato.agnimapashyata .. 1\-32\-22 (1600) AvR^iNvAnaM mahAjvAlamarchirbhiH sarvato.ambaram . dahantamiva tIkShNAMshuM chaNDavAyusamIritam .. 1\-32\-23 (1601) `nabhaH spR^ishantaM jvAlAbhiH sarvabhUtabhayaMkaram.' tato navatyA navatIrmukhAnAM kR^itvA mahAtmA garuDastarasvI . nadIH samApIya mukhaistatastaiH sushIghramAgamya punarjavena .. 1\-32\-24 (1602) jvalantamagniM tamamitratApanaH samAstaratpatraratho nadIbhiH . tataH prachakre vapuranyadalpaM praveShTukAmo.agnimabhiprashAmya .. .. 1\-32\-25 (1603) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 32 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-32\-3 bhaumanaH vishvakarmA .. 1\-32\-4 vinihataH mR^itakalpaH kR^itaH .. 1\-32\-9 apovAha apasAritavAn .. 1\-32\-24 navatyAH navatIH shatAdhikAShTasAhasrIH .. 1\-32\-25 samAstarat AchChAditavAn shAmitavAnityarthaH .. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 32 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 033 .. shrIH .. 1\.33\. adhyAyaH 33 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## amR^itasamIpe garuDasya gamanam .. 1 .. amR^itaM gR^ihItvA gachChato garuDasya viShNudarshanam .. 2 .. viShNugaruDayoH parasparaM varadAnam .. 3 .. garuDasya suparNanAmaprAptiH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-33\-0 (1604) sautiruvAcha. 1\-33\-0x (147) jAmbUnadamayo bhUtvA marIchinikarojjvalaH . pravivesha balAtpakShI vArivega ivArNavam .. 1\-33\-1 (1605) sa chakraM kShuraparyantamapashyadamR^itAntike . paribhramantamanishaM tIkShNadhAramayasmayam .. 1\-33\-2 (1606) jvalanArkaprabhaM ghoraM ChedanaM somahAriNAm . ghorarUpaM tadatyarthaM yantraM devaiH sunirmitam .. 1\-33\-3 (1607) tasyAntaraM sa dR^iShTvai paryavartata khecharaH . arAntareNAbhyapatatsaMkShipyA~NgaM kShaNena ha .. 1\-33\-4 (1608) adhashchakrasya chaivAtra dIptAnalasamadvyutI . vidyujjihvau mahAvIryau dIptAsyau dIptalochanau .. 1\-33\-5 (1609) chakShurviShau mahAghorau nityaM kruddhau tarasvinau . amR^itasyaiva rakShArthaM dadarsha bhujagottamau .. 1\-33\-6 (1610) sadA saMrabdhanayanau sadA chAnimiShekShaNau . tayoreko.api yaM pashyetsa tUrNaM bhasmasAdbhavet .. 1\-33\-7 (1611) `tau dR^iShTvA sahasA khedaM jagAma vinatAtmajaH . kathametau mahAvIryau jetavyau haribhojinau .. 1\-33\-8 (1612) iti saMchintya garuDastayostUrNaM nirAkaraH.' tayoshchakShUMShi rajasA suparNaH sahasA.a.avR^iNot . tAbhyAmadR^iShTarUpo.asau sarvataH samatADayat .. 1\-33\-9 (1613) tayora~Nge samAkramya vainateyo.antarikShagaH . AchChinattarasA madhye somamabhyadravattataH .. 1\-33\-10 (1614) samutpATyAmR^itaM tatra vainateyastato balI . utpapAta javenaiva yantramunmathya vIryavAn .. 1\-33\-11 (1615) apItvaivAmR^itaM pakShI parigR^ihyAshu niHsR^itaH . AgachChadaparishrAnta AvAryArkaprabhAM tataH .. 1\-33\-12 (1616) viShNunA cha tadAkAshe vainateyaH sameyivAn . tasya nArAyaNastuShTastenAlaulyena karmaNA .. 1\-33\-13 (1617) tamuvAchAvyayo devo varado.asmIti khecharam . sa vavre tava tiShTheyamuparItyantarikShagaH .. 1\-33\-14 (1618) uvAcha chainaM bhUyo.api nArAyaNamidaM vachaH . ajarashchAmarashcha syAmamR^itena vinA.apyaham .. 1\-33\-15 (1619) sautiruvAcha. 1\-33\-16x (148) evamastviti taM viShNuruvAcha vinatAsutam . pratigR^ihya vanau tau cha garuDo viShNumabravIt .. 1\-33\-16 (1620) bhavatepi varaM dadyAM vR^iNotu bhagavAnapi . taM vavre vAhanaM viShNurnarutmantaM mahAbalam .. 1\-33\-17 (1621) dhvajaM cha chakre bhagavAnupari sthAsyasIti tam . evamastviti taM devamuktvA nArAyaNaM khagaH .. 1\-33\-18 (1622) vavrAja tarasA vegAdvAyuM spardhanmahAjavaH . taM vrajantaM khagashreShThaM vajreNendro.abhyatADayat .. 1\-33\-19 (1623) harantamamR^itaM roShAdgaruDaM pakShiNAM varam . tamuvAchendramAkrande garuDaH patatAM varaH .. 1\-33\-20 (1624) prahasa~nshlakShNayA vAchA tathA vajrasamAhataH . R^iShermAnaM kariShyAmi vajraM yasyAsthisaMbhavam .. 1\-33\-21 (1625) vajrasya cha kariShyAmi tavaiva cha shatakrato . etatpatraM tyajAmyekaM yasyAntaM nopalapsyase .. 1\-33\-22 (1626) na cha vajranipAtena rujA me.astIha kAchana . evamuktvA tataH putramutsasarja sa pakShirAT .. 1\-33\-23 (1627) tadutsR^iShTamabhiprekShya tasya parNamanuttamam . hR^iShTAni sardhabhUtAni nAma chakrurgarutmataH .. 1\-33\-24 (1628) surUpaM patramAlakShya suparNo.ayaM bhavatviti . taddR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM sahasrAkShaH puraMdaraH . khago mahadidaM bhUtamiti matvA.abhyabhAShata .. 1\-33\-25 (1629) balaM vij~nAtumichChAmi yatte paramanuttamam . sakhyaM chAnantamichChAmi tvayA saha khagottama .. .. 1\-33\-26 (1630) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIparvaNi trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 33 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-33\-4 saMkShipya aNutaraM kR^itvA .. 1\-33\-10 tayoH a~Nge dehau AchChinat khaNDashaH kR^itavAn .. 1\-33\-11 yantramunmathya amR^itaM amR^itakumbhaM samutpAThya utpapAtetyanvayaH .. 1\-33\-12 AvArya vArayitvA tiraskR^ityetyarthaH .. 1\-33\-13 alaulyena amR^itapAnalobharAhityena .. 1\-33\-14 upari dhvaje ityarthaH .. 1\-33\-19 spardhAvAnivAcharatIti spardhan .. 1\-33\-20 Akrande kalakale .. 1\-33\-21 R^iSheH dadhIcheH .. trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 33 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 034 .. shrIH .. 1\.34\. adhyAyaH 34 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## indrasya garuDasakhyalAbhaH .. 1 .. indrAdgaruDasya varalAbhaH .. 2 .. vinatAyA dAsyamochanam .. 3 .. sarpANAM dvijihvatvaprAptiH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-34\-0 (1631) sautiruvAcha. 1\-34\-0x (149) `ityevamukto garuDaH pratyuvAcha shachIpatim'. 1\-34\-1 (1632) garuDa uvAcha . sakhyaM me.astu tvayA deva yathechChasi puraMdara . balaM tu mama jAnIhi mahachchAsahyameva cha .. 1\-34\-1x (150) kAmaM naitatprashaMsanti santaH svabalasaMstavam . `animittaM surashreShTha sadyaH prApnoti garhaNAm .. 1\-34\-2 (1633) guNasaMkIrtanaM chApi pR^iShTenAnyena gopate . vaktavyaM na tu vaktavyaM svayameva shatakrato ..' 1\-34\-3 (1634) sakheti kR^itvA tu sakhe pR^iShTo vakShyAmyahaM tvayA . na hyAtmastavasaMyuktaM vaktavyamanimittataH .. 1\-34\-4 (1635) saparvatavanAmurvIM sasAgarajalAmimAm . vahe pakSheNa vai shakra tvAmapyatrAvalambinam .. 1\-34\-5 (1636) sarvAnsaMpiNDitAnvApi lokAnsasthANuja~NgamAn . vaheyamaparishrAnto viddhIdaM me mahadbalam .. 1\-34\-6 (1637) sautiruvAcha. 1\-34\-7x (151) ityuktavachanaM vIraM kirITI shrImatAM varaH . Aha shaunaka devendraH sarvalokahitaH prabhuH .. 1\-34\-7 (1638) evameva yathAttha tvaM sarvaM saMbhAvyate tvayi . saMgR^ihyatAmidAnIM me sakhyamatyantamuttamam .. 1\-34\-8 (1639) na kAryaM yadi somena mama somaH pradIyatAm . asmAMste hi prabAdheyuryebhyo dadyAdbhavAnimam .. 1\-34\-9 (1640) garuDa uvAcha. 1\-34\-10x (152) kiMchitkAraNamuddishya somo.ayaM nIyate mayA . na dAsyAmi samApAtuM somaM kasmaichidapyaham .. 1\-34\-10 (1641) yatremaM tu sahasrAkSha nikShipeyamahaM svayam . tvamAdAya tatastR^irNaM harethAstridiveshvara .. 1\-34\-11 (1642) shakra uvAcha. 1\-34\-12x (153) vAkyenAnena tuShTo.ahaM yattvayoktamihANDaja . yamichChasi varaM mattastaM gR^ihANa khagottama .. 1\-34\-12 (1643) sautiruvAcha. 1\-34\-13x (154) ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM kadrUputrAnanusmaran . bhaveyurbhujagAH shakra mama bhakShyA mahAbalAH .. 1\-34\-13 (1644) garuDa uvAcha. 1\-34\-14x (155) Isho.ahamapi sarvasya kariShyAmi tu te.arthitAm . bhaveyurbhujagAH shakra mama bhakShyA mahAbalAH .. 1\-34\-14 (1645) sautiruvAcha. 1\-34\-15x (156) tathetyuktvA.anvagachChattaM tato dAnavasUdanaH . devadevaM mahAtmAnaM yoginAmIshvaraM harim .. 1\-34\-15 (1646) sa chAnvamodattaM chArthaM yathoktaM garuDena vai . idaM bhUyo vachaH prAha bhagavAMstridasheshvaraH .. 1\-34\-16 (1647) hariShyAmi vinikShiptaM somamityanubhAShya tam . AjagAma tatastUrNaM suparNI mAturantikam .. 1\-34\-17 (1648) `vinayAvanato bhUtvA vachanaM chedamabravIt . idamAnItamamR^itaM devAnAM bhavanAnmayA .. 1\-34\-18 (1649) prashAdhi kimito mAtaH kariShyAmi shubhavrate. 1\-34\-19 (1650) vinatovAcha . parituShTA.ahametena karmaNA tava putraka .. 1\-34\-19x (157) ajarashchAbharashchaiva devAnAM supriyo bhava. 1\-34\-20 (1651) sautiruvAcha.' atha sarpAnuvAchedaM sarvAnparamahR^iShTavat. 1\-34\-20x (158) garuDa uvAcha . idamAnItamamR^itaM nikShepsyAmi kusheShu vaH .. 1\-34\-20x (159) snAtA ma~NgalasaMyuktAstataH prAshnIta pannagAH . bhavadbhiridamAsInairyaduktaM tadvachastadA .. 1\-34\-21 (1652) adAsI chaiva mAteyamadyaprabhR^iti chAstu me . yathoktaM bhavatAmetadvacho me pratipAditam .. 1\-34\-22 (1653) sautiruvAcha. 1\-34\-23x (160) tataH snAtuM gatAH sarpAH pratyuktvA taM tathetyuta . shakro.apyamR^itamAkShipya jagAma tridivaM punaH .. 1\-34\-23 (1654) athAgatAstamuddeshaM sarpAH somArthinastadA . snAtAshcha kutajapyAshcha prahR^iShTAH kR^itama~NgalAH .. 1\-34\-24 (1655) `parasparakR^itadveShAH somaprAshanakarmaNi . ahaM pUrvamahaM pUrvamityuktvA te samAdravan ..' 1\-34\-25 (1656) yatraitadamR^itaM chApi sthApitaM kushasaMstare . tadvij~nAya hR^itaM sarpAH pratimAyAkR^itaM cha tat .. 1\-34\-26 (1657) somasthAnamidaM cheti darbhAMste lilihustadA . tato dvidhA kR^itA jihvAH sarpANAM tena karmaNA .. 1\-34\-27 (1658) abhavaMshchAmR^itasparshAddarbhAste.atha pavitriNaH . `nAgAshcha va~nchitA bhUtvA visR^ijya vinatAM tataH . viShAdamagamaMstIvraM garuDasya balAtprabho ..' 1\-34\-28 (1659) evaM tadamR^itaM tena hR^itamAhR^itameva cha . dvijihvAshcha kR^itAH sarpA garuDena mahAtmanA .. 1\-34\-29 (1660) tataH suparNaH paramapraharShavA\- nvihR^itya mAtrA saha tatra kAnane . bhujaMgabhakShaH paramArchitaH khagai\- rahInakIrtirvinatAmanandayat .. 1\-34\-30 (1661) imAM kathAM yaH shR^iNuyAnnaraH sadA paTheta vA dvijagaNamukhyasaMsadi . asaMshayaM tridivamiyAtsa puNyabhA\- ~NmahAtmanaH patagapateH prakIrtanAt .. .. 1\-34\-31 (1662) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 34 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-34\-6 saMpiNDitAn ekIkR^itAn . sthANu sthAvaram .. 1\-34\-7 kirITI indraH .. 1\-34\-13 upadhikR^itaM ChalakR^itam .. 1\-34\-14 IshaH samarthaH . arthitAM anyasmai amR^itaM na deyamityarthepsutAm .. 1\-34\-17 anubhAShya he garuDeti saMbodhya .. 1\-34\-20 idaM vaH yuShmAkamamR^itaM na tu mama .. 1\-34\-26 pratimAyAkR^itaM yathA dAsyaM mAyAkR^itaM tathA amR^itadAnamapi itareNa kR^itamityarthaH .. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 34 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 035 .. shrIH .. 1\.35\. adhyAyaH 35 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sarpanAmakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-35\-0 (1663) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-35\-0x (161) bhuja~NgamAnAM shApasya mAtrA chaiva sutena cha . vinatAyAstvayA proktaM kAraNaM sUtanandana .. 1\-35\-1 (1664) varapradAnaM bhartrA cha kadrUvinatayostathA . nAmanI chaiva te prokte pakShiNorvainateyayoH .. 1\-35\-2 (1665) pannagAnAM tu nAmAni na kItaryasi sUtaja . prAdhAnyenApi nAmAni shrotumichChAmahe vayam .. 1\-35\-3 (1666) sautiruvAcha. 1\-35\-4x (162) bahutvAnnAmadheyAni pannagAnAM tapodhana . na kIrtayiShye sarveShAM prAdhAnyena tu me shR^iNu .. 1\-35\-4 (1667) sheShaH prathamato jAto vAsukistadanantaram . airAvatastakShakashcha karkoTakadhana~njayau .. 1\-35\-5 (1668) kAliyo maNinAgashcha nAgashchApUraNastathA . nAgastathA pi~njaraka elApatro.atha vAmanaH .. 1\-35\-6 (1669) nIlAnIlau tathA nAgau kalmAShashabalau tathA . Aryakashchograkashchaiva nAgaH kalashapotakaH .. 1\-35\-7 (1670) sumanAkhyo dadhimukhastathA vimalapiNDakaH . AptaH koTarakashchaiva sha~Nkho vAlishikhastathA .. 1\-35\-8 (1671) niShTAnako hemaguho nahuShaH pi~NgalastathA . bAhyakarNo hastipadastathA mudgarapiNDakaH .. 1\-35\-9 (1672) kambalAshvatarau chApi nAgaH kAlIyakastathA . vR^ittasaMvartakau nAgau dvau cha padmAviti shrutau .. 1\-35\-10 (1673) nAgaH sha~Nkhamukhashchaiva tathA kUShmANDako.aparaH . kShemakashcha tathA nAgo nAgaH piNDArakastathA .. 1\-35\-11 (1674) karavIraH puShpadaMShTro bilvako bilvapANDuraH . mUShakAdaH sha~NkhashirAH pUrNabhadro haridrakaH .. 1\-35\-12 (1675) aparAjito jyotikashcha pannagaH shrIvahastathA . kauravyo dhR^itarAShTrashcha sha~NkhapiNDashcha vIryavAn .. 1\-35\-13 (1676) virajAshcha subAhushcha shAlipiNDashcha vIryavAn . hastipiNDaH piTharakaH sumukhaH kauNapAshanaH .. 1\-35\-14 (1677) kuTharaH ku~njarashchaiva tathA nAgaH prabhAkaraH . kumudaH kumudAkShashcha tittirirhalikastathA .. 1\-35\-15 (1678) kardamashcha mahAnAgo nAgashcha bahumUlakaH . karkarAkarkarau nAgau kuNDodaramahodarau .. 1\-35\-16 (1679) ete prAdhAnyato nAgAH kIrtitA dvijasattama . bahutvAnnAmadheyAnAmitare nAnukIrtitAH .. 1\-35\-17 (1680) eteShAM prasavo yashcha prasavasya cha saMtatiH . asa~Nkhyeyeti mattvA tAnna bravImi tapodhana .. 1\-35\-18 (1681) bahUnIha sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha . ashakyAnyeva sa~NkhyAtuM pannagAnAM tapodhana .. .. 1\-35\-19 (1682) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 35 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-35\-1 bhuja~NgamAnAM mAtrA shApo dattastasya kAraNaM avaj~nayA mAturAj~nAkAritvaM . vinatAyAH sutena aruNena shApo dattastasya kAraNaM sapatnIrShyA .. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 35 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 036 .. shrIH .. 1\.36\. adhyAyaH 36 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sheShasya brahmaNo varalAbhaH pR^ithvIdhAraNAj~nA cha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-36\-0 (1683) shauna uvAcha. 1\-36\-0x (163) AkhyAtA bhujagAstAta vIryavanto durAsadAH . shApaM taM te.abhivij~nAya kR^itavantaH kimuttaram .. 1\-36\-1 (1684) sautiruvAcha. 1\-36\-2x (164) teShAM tu bhagavA~nCheShaH kadrUM tyaktvA mahAyashAH . ugraM tapaH samAtasthe vAyubhakSho yatavrataH .. 1\-36\-2 (1685) gandhamAdanamAsAdya badaryAM cha taporataH . gokarNe puShkarAraNye tathA himavatastaTe .. 1\-36\-3 (1686) teShu teShu cha puNyeShu tIrtheShvAyataneShu cha . ekAntashIlo niyataH satataM vijitendriyaH .. 1\-36\-4 (1687) tapyamAnaM tapo ghoraM taM dadarsha pitAmahaH . saMshuShkamAMsatvaksnAyuM jaTAchIradharaM munim .. 1\-36\-5 (1688) tamabravItsatyadhR^itiM tapyamAnaM pitAmahaH . kimidaM kuruShe sheSha prajAnAM svasti vai kuru .. 1\-36\-6 (1689) tvaM hi tIvreNa tapasA prajAstApayase.anagha . brUhi kAmaM cha me sheSha yaste hR^idi vyavasthitaH .. 1\-36\-7 (1690) sheSha uvAcha. 1\-36\-8x (165) sodaryA mama sarve hi bhrAtaro mandachetasaH . saha tairnotsahe vastuM tadbhavAnanumanyatAm .. 1\-36\-8 (1691) abhyasUyanti satataM parasparamamitravat . tato.ahaM tapa AtiShThe naitanpashyeyamityuta .. 1\-36\-9 (1692) na marShayanti sasutAM satataM vinatAM cha te . asmAkaM chAparo bhrAtA vainateyo.antarikShagaH .. 1\-36\-10 (1693) taM cha dviShanti satataM sa chApi balavattaraH . varapradAnAtsa pituH kashyapasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-36\-11 (1694) so.ahaM tapaH samAsthAya mokShyAmIdaM kalevaram . kathaM me pretyabhAve.api na taiH syAtsaha sa~NgamaH .. 1\-36\-12 (1695) tamevaM vAdinaM sheShaM pitAmaha uvAcha ha . jAnAmi sheSha sarveShAM bhrAtR^INAM te vicheShTitam .. 1\-36\-13 (1696) mAtushchApyaparAdhAdvai bhrAtR^INAM te mahadbhayam . kR^ito.atra parihArashcha pUrvameva bhuja~Ngama .. 1\-36\-14 (1697) bhrAtR^INAM tava sarveShAM na shokaM kartumarhasi . vR^iNIShva cha varaM mattaH sheSha yatte.abhikA~NkShitam .. 1\-36\-15 (1698) dAsyAmi hi varaM te.adya prItirme paramA tvayi . diShTyA buddhishcha te dharme niviShTA pannagottama . bhUyo bhUyashcha te buddhirdharme bhavatu susthirA .. 1\-36\-16 (1699) sheSha uvAcha. 1\-36\-16x (166) eSha eva varo deva kA~NkShito me pitAmaha . dharme me ramatAM buddhiH shame tapasi cheshvara .. 1\-36\-17 (1700) brahmovAcha. 1\-36\-18x (167) prIto.asmyanena te sheSha damena cha shamena cha . tvayA tvidaM vachaH kAryaM manniyogAtprajAhitam .. 1\-36\-18 (1701) imAM mahIM shailavanopapannAM sasAgaragrAmavihArapattanAm tvaM sheSha samyak chalitAM yathAva\- tsaMgR^ihya tiShThasva yathA.achalA syAt .. 1\-36\-19 (1702) sheSha uvAcha. 1\-36\-20x (168) yathA.a.aha devo varadaH prajApati\- rmahIpatirbhUtapatirjagatpatiH . tathA mahIM dhArayitA.asmi nishchalAM prayachChatAM me vivaraM prajApate .. 1\-36\-20 (1703) brahmovAcha. 1\-36\-21x (169) adho mahIM gachCha bhuja~Ngamottama svayaM tavaiShA vivaraM pradAsyati . imAM dharAM dhArayatA tvayA hi me mahatpriyaM sheSha kR^itaM bhaviShyati .. 1\-36\-21 (1704) sautiruvAcha. 1\-36\-22x (170) tathaiva kR^itvA vivaraM pravishya sa prabhurbhuvo bhujagavarAgrajaH sthitaH . bibharti devIM shirasA mahImimAM samudranemiM parigR^ihya sarvataH .. 1\-36\-22 (1705) brahmovAcha. 1\-36\-23x (171) sheSho.asi nAgottama dharmadevo mahImimAM dhArayase yadekaH . anantabhogaiH parigR^ihya sarvAM yathAhamevaM balabhidyathA vA .. 1\-36\-23 (1706) sautiruvAcha. 1\-36\-24x (172) adho bhUmau vasatyevaM nAgo.anantaH pratApavAn . dhAsyanvasudhAmekaH shAsanAdbrahmaNo vibhoH .. 1\-36\-24 (1707) suparNaM cha sahAyaM vai bhagavAnamarottamaH . prAdAdanantAya tadA vainateyaM pitAmahaH .. 1\-36\-25 (1708) `anante.abhiprayAte tu vAsukiH sa mahAbalaH . abhyaShichyata nAgaistu daivatairiva vAsavaH ..' .. 1\-36\-26 (1709) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 37 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-36\-1 uttaraM anantaram .. 1\-36\-23 anantabhogaiH anantaphaNAbhiH .. ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 36 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 037 .. shrIH .. 1\.37\. adhyAyaH 37 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mAtR^ishApaparihArArthaM sarpANAM mantrAlochanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-37\-0 (1710) sautiruvAcha. 1\-37\-0x (173) mAtuH sakAshAttaM shApaM shrutvA vai pannagottamaH . vAsukishchintayAmAsa shApo.ayaM na bhavetkatham .. 1\-37\-1 (1711) tataH sa mantrayAmAsa bhrAtR^ibhiH saha sarvashaH . airAvataprabhR^itibhiH sarvairdharmaparAyaNaiH .. 1\-37\-2 (1712) vAsukiruvAcha. 1\-37\-3x (174) ayaM shApo yathoddiShTo viditaM vastathA.anaghAH . tasya shApasya mokShArthaM mantrayitvA yatAmahe .. 1\-37\-3 (1713) sarveShAmeva shApAnAM pratighAto hi vidyate . na tu mAtrA.abhishaptAnAM mokShaH kvachana vidyate .. 1\-37\-4 (1714) avyayasyAprameyasya satyasya cha tathAgrataH . shaptA ityeva me shrutvA jAyate hR^idi vepathuH .. 1\-37\-5 (1715) nUnaM sarvavinAsho.ayamasmAkaM samupAgataH . `shApaH sR^iShTo mahAghoro mAtrA khalvavinItayA . na hyetAM so.avyayo devaH shapatnIM pratyaShedhayat .. 1\-37\-6 (1716) tasmAtsaMmantrayAmo.adya bhuja~NgAnAmanAmayam . yathA bhaveddhi sarveShAM mA naH kAlo.atyagAdayam .. 1\-37\-7 (1717) sarva eva hi nastAvadbuddhimanto vichakShaNAH . api mantrayamANA hi hetuM pashyAma mokShaNe .. 1\-37\-8 (1718) yathA naShTaM purA devA gUDhamagniM guhAgatam . yathA sa yaj~no na bhavedyathA vA.api parAbhavaH . janamejayasya sarpANAM vinAshakaraNAya vai .. 1\-37\-9 (1719) sautiruvAcha. 1\-37\-10x (175) tathetyuktvA tataH sarve kAdraveyAH samAgatAH . samayaM chakire tatra mantrabuddhivishAradAH .. 1\-37\-10 (1720) eke tatrAbruvannAgA vayaM bhUtvA dvijarShabhAH . janamejayaM tu bhikShAmo yaj~naste na bhavediti .. 1\-37\-11 (1721) apare tvabruvannAgAstatra paNDitamAninaH . mantriNo.asya vayaM sarve bhaviShyAmaH susaMmatAH .. 1\-37\-12 (1722) sa naH prakShyati sarveShu kAryeShvarthavinishchayam . tatra buddhiM pradAsyAmo yathA yaj~no nivartsyati .. 1\-37\-13 (1723) sa no bahumatAnrAjA buddhyA buddhimatAM varaH . yaj~nArthaM prakShyati vyaktaM neti vakShyAmahe vayam .. 1\-37\-14 (1724) darshayanto bahUndoShAnpretya cheha cha dAruNAn . hetubhiH kAraNaishchaiva yathA yaj~no bhavenna saH .. 1\-37\-15 (1725) athavA ya upAdhyAyaH kratostasya bhaviShyati . sarpasatravidhAnaj~no rAjakAryahite rataH .. 1\-37\-16 (1726) taM gatvA dashatAM kashchidbhuja~NgaH sa mariShyati . tasminmR^ite yaj~nakAre kratuH sa na bhaviShyati .. 1\-37\-17 (1727) ye chAnye sarpasatraj~nA bhaviShyantyasya chartvijaH . tAMshcha sarvAndashiShyAmaH kR^itamevaM bhaviShyati .. 1\-37\-18 (1728) apare tvabruvannAgA dharmAtmAno dayAlavaH . abuddhireShA bhavatAM brahmahatyA na shobhanam .. 1\-37\-19 (1729) samyaksaddharmamUlA vai vyasane shAntiruttamA . adharmottaratA nAma kR^itsnaM vyApAdayejjagat .. 1\-37\-20 (1730) apare tvabruvannAgAH samiddhaM jAtavedasam . varShairnirvApayiShyAmo meghA bhUtvA savidyutaH .. 1\-37\-21 (1731) srugbhANDaM nishi gatvA cha apare bhujagottamAH . pramattAnAM harantvAshu vighna evaM bhaviShyati .. 1\-37\-22 (1732) yaj~ne vA bhujagAstasmi~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH . janAndashantu vai sarve naivaM trAso bhaviShyati .. 1\-37\-23 (1733) athavA saMskR^itaM bhojyaM dUShayantu bhuja~NgamAH . svena mUtrapurISheNa sarvabhojyavinAshinA .. 1\-37\-24 (1734) apare tvabruvaMstatra R^itvijo.asya bhavAmahe . yaj~navighnaM kariShyAmo dakShiNA dIyatAmiti .. 1\-37\-25 (1735) vashyatAM cha gato.asau naH kariShyati yathepsitam . apare tvabruvaMstatra jale prakrIDitaM nR^ipam .. 1\-37\-26 (1736) gR^ihamAnIya badhnImaH kraturevaM bhavenna saH . apare tvabruvaMstatra nAgAH paNDitamAninaH .. 1\-37\-27 (1737) dashAmastaM pragR^ihyAshu kR^itapevaM bhaviShyati . ChinnaM mUlamanarthAnAM mR^ite tasminbhaviShyati .. 1\-37\-28 (1738) eShA no naiShThikI buddhiH sarveShAmIkShaNashravaH . atha yanmanyase rAjandrutaM tatsaMvidhIyatAm .. 1\-37\-29 (1739) ityuktvA samudaikShanta vAsukiM pannagottamam . vAsukishchApi saMchintya tAnuvAcha bhuja~NgamAn .. 1\-37\-30 (1740) naiShA vo naiShThikI buddhirmatA kartuM bhuja~NgamAH . sarveShAmeva me buddhiH pannagAnAM na rochate .. 1\-37\-31 (1741) kiM tatra saMvidhAtavyaM bhavatAM syAddhitaM tu yat . shreyaH prasAdanaM manye kashyapashya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-37\-32 (1742) j~nAtivargasya sauhArdAdAtmanashcha bhuja~NgamAH . na cha jAnAti me buddhiH kiMchitkartuM vacho hivaH .. 1\-37\-33 (1743) mayA hIdaM vidhAtavyaM bhavatAM yaddhitaM bhavet . anenAhaM bhR^ishaM tapye guNadoShau madAshrayau .. .. 1\-37\-34 (1744) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 37 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-37\-5 satyasya satyalokAdhipaterbrahmaNaH .. 1\-37\-10 mantrabuddhivishAradAH nItinishchayanipuNAH .. 1\-37\-13 nivartsyati nivR^itto bhaviShyati .. 1\-37\-18 kR^itaM pratikR^itam .. 1\-37\-20 vyasane Apadi shAntiH ApannAshaH . saddharmamUlA satAM dharmo devabrAhmaNaprArthanA tanmUlA .. 1\-37\-29 naiShThikI AtyantikI . IkShaNameva shravaH shrotraM yasya sa tathAbhUta he vAsuke .. 1\-37\-31 j~nAtirakShAnAshanimittau guNadoShau madAshrayau jyeShThatvAnmametyarthaH .. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 37 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 038 .. shrIH .. 1\.38\. adhyAyaH 38 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## elApatrabhAShaNam .. 1 .. devabrahmasaMvAdamukhenAstIkotpattikathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-38\-0 (1745) sautiruvAcha. 1\-38\-0x (176) sarpANAM tu vachaH shrutvA sarveShAmiti cheti cha . vAsukeshcha vachaH shrutvA elApatro.abravIdidam .. 1\-38\-1 (1746) `prAgeva darshitA buddhirmayaiShA bhujagottamAH . heyeti yadi vo buddhistavApi cha tathA prabho .. 1\-38\-2 (1747) astu kAmaM mabhAdyApi buddhiH smaraNamAgatA . tAM shR^iNudhvaM pravakShyAmi yAthAtathyena pannagAH ..' 1\-38\-3 (1748) na sa yaj~no na bhavitA na sa rAjA tathAvidhaH . janamejayaH pANDaveyo yato.asmAkaM mahadbhayam .. 1\-38\-4 (1749) daivenopahato rAjanyo bhavediha pUruShaH . sa daivamevAshrayeta nAnyattatra parAyaNam .. 1\-38\-5 (1750) tadidaM chaivamasmAkaM bhayaM pannagasattamAH . daivamevAshrayAmo.atra shR^iNudhvaM cha vacho mama .. 1\-38\-6 (1751) ahaM shApe samutsR^iShTe samashrauShaM vachastadA . mAturutsa~NgamArUDho bhayAtpannagasattamAH . devAnAM pannagashreShThAstIkShNAstIkShNa iti prabho .. 1\-38\-7 (1752) `shApaduHkhAgnitaptAnAM pannagAnAmanAmayam . kR^ipayA parayA.a.aviShTAH prArthayanto divaukasaH ..' 1\-38\-8 (1753) devA UchuH. 1\-38\-9x (177) kA hi labdhvA priyAnputrA~nshapedevaM pitAmaha . R^ite kadrUM tIkShNarUpAM devadeva tavAgrataH .. 1\-38\-9 (1754) tatheti cha vachastasyAstvayApyuktaM pitAmaha . ichChAma etadvij~nAtuM kAraNaM yanna vAritA .. 1\-38\-10 (1755) brahmovAcha. 1\-38\-11x (178) bahavaH pannagAstIkShNA ghorarUpA viSholbaNAH . prajAnAM hitakAmo.ahaM na cha vAritavAMstadA .. 1\-38\-11 (1756) ye dandashUkAH kShudrAshcha pApAchArA viSholbaNAH . teShAM vinAsho bhavitA na tu ye dharmachAriNaH .. 1\-38\-12 (1757) yannimittaM cha bhavitA mokShasteShAM mahAbhayAt . pannagAnAM nibodhadhvaM tasminkAle samAgate .. 1\-38\-13 (1758) yAyAvarakule dhImAnbhaviShyati mahAnR^iShiH . jaratkAruriti khyAtastapasvI niyatendriyaH .. 1\-38\-14 (1759) tasya putro jaratkArorbhaviShyati tapodhanaH . AstIko nAma yaj~naM sa pratiShetsyati taM tadA . tatra mokShyanti bhujagA ye bhaviShyanti dhArmikAH .. 1\-38\-15 (1760) devA UchuH. 1\-38\-16x (179) sa munipravaro brahma~njaratkArurmahAtapAH . kasyAM putraM mahAtmAnaM janayiShyati vIryavAn .. 1\-38\-16 (1761) brahmovAcha. 1\-38\-17x (180) `vAsukerbhaginI kanyA samutpannA sushobhanA . tasmai dAsyati tAM kanyAM vAsukirbhujagottamaH .. 1\-38\-17 (1762) tasyAM janayitA putraM vedavedA~NgapAragam.' sanAmAyAM sanAmA sa kanyAyAM dvijasattamaH .. 1\-38\-18 (1763) elApatra uvAcha. 1\-38\-19x (181) evamastviti taM devAH pitAmahamathAbruvan . utkvaivaM vachanaM devAnviri~nchistridivaM yayau .. 1\-38\-19 (1764) so.ahamevaM prapashyAmi vAsuke bhaginI tava . jaratkAruriti khyAtA tAM tasmai pratipAdaya .. 1\-38\-20 (1765) bhaikShavadbhikShamANAya nAgAnAM bhayashAntaye . R^iShaye suvratAyainAmeSha mokShaH shruto mayA .. .. 1\-38\-21 (1766) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 38 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-38\-1 iticheticheti tattadvachanAbhinayapradarshanam .. 1\-38\-4 na bhaviteti na bhavitaivetyarthaH . na tathAvidhaH yasya rAShTramR^itvijaH svarUpa vA draShTuM shakyaM tAdR^isho na bhavati mantravIryasaMpannatvAt .. 1\-38\-7 tIkShNAstIkShNAH atyantaM tIkShNAH striya iti sheShaH .. 1\-38\-12 dandashUkAH daMshanashIlAH . kShudrAH alpepi nimitte prANagrAhakAH .. aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 38 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 039 .. shrIH .. 1\.39\. adhyAyaH 39 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## elApatropadeshena vAsukibhaginyA jaratkArvA rakShaNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-39\-0 (1767) sautiruvAcha. 1\-39\-0x (182) elApatravachaH shrutvA te nAgA dvijasattama . sarve prahR^iShTamanasaH sAdhusAdhvityapUjayan .. 1\-39\-1 (1768) tataHprabhR^iti tAM kanyAM vAsukiH paryarakShata . jaratkAruM svasAraM vai paraM harShamavApa cha .. 1\-39\-2 (1769) tato nAtimahAnkAlaH samatIta ivAbhavat . atha devAsurAH `sarve mamanthurvaruNAlayam .. 1\-39\-3 (1770) tatra netramabhUnnAgo vAsukirbalinAM varaH . samApyaiva cha tatkarma pitAmahamupAgaman .. 1\-39\-4 (1771) devA vAsukinA sArdhaM pitAmahamathAvruvan . bhagava~nshApabhIto.ayaM vAsukistapyate bhR^isham .. 1\-39\-5 (1772) asyaitanmAnasaM shalyaM samuddhartuM tvamarhasi . jananyAH shApajaM deva j~nAtInAM hitamichChataH .. 1\-39\-6 (1773) hito hyayaM sadAsmakaM priyakArI cha nAgarAT . prasAdaM kuru devesha shamayAsya manojvaram .. 1\-39\-7 (1774) brahmovAcha. 1\-39\-8x (183) mayaiva tadvitIrNaM vai vachanaM manasA.amarAH . elApatreNa nAgena yadasyAbhihitaM purA .. 1\-39\-8 (1775) tatkarotveSha nAgendraH prAptakAlaM vachaH svayam . vinashiShyanti ye pApA na tu ye dharmachAriNaH .. 1\-39\-9 (1776) utpannaH sa jaratkArustapasyugre rato dvijaH . tasyaiSha bhaginIM kAle jaratkAruM prayachChatu .. 1\-39\-10 (1777) elApatreNa yatproktaM vachanaM bhujagena ha . pannagAnAM hitaM devAstattathA na tadanyathA .. 1\-39\-11 (1778) sautiruvAcha. 1\-39\-12x (184) etachChrutvA tu nAgendraH pitAmahavachastadA . saMdishya pannagAnsarvAnvAsukiH shApamohitaH .. 1\-39\-12 (1779) svasAramudyamya tadA jaratkArumR^iShiM prati . sarpAnbahU~njaratkArau nityayuktAnsamAdadhat .. 1\-39\-13 (1780) jaratkAruryadA bhAryAmichChedvarayituM prabhuH . shIghrametya tadA.a.akhyeyaM tannaH shreyo bhaviShyati .. .. 1\-39\-14 (1781) iti shrImanamahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 39 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-39\-4 netraM rajjuH .. 1\-39\-13 jaratkArau jaratkAruR^iShinimittaM . tadanveShaNAyetyarthaH .. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 39 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 040 .. shrIH .. 1\.40\. adhyAyaH 40 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## jaratkArunAmavyutpattikathanam .. 1 .. shaunakasya sautiM prati AstIkotpattiprashnaH .. 2 .. prasa~Ngena parIkShinmR^igayAkathanam .. 3 .. parIkShitA shamIkaskandhe mR^itasarpanidhAnam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-40\-0 (1782) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-40\-0x (185) jaratkAruriti khyAto yastvayA sUtanandana . ichChAmi tadahaM shrotuM R^iShestasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-40\-1 (1783) kiM kAraNaM jaratkArornAmaitatprathitaM bhuvi . jaratkAruniruktiM tvaM yathAvadvaktumarhasi .. 1\-40\-2 (1784) sautiruvAcha. 1\-40\-3x (186) jareti kShayamAhurvai dAruNaM kArusaMj~nitam . sharIraM kAru tasyAsIttatsa dhImA~nshanaiHshanaiH .. 1\-40\-3 (1785) kShapayAmAsa tIvreNa tapasetyata uchyate . jaratkAruriti brahmanvAsukerbhaginI tathA .. 1\-40\-4 (1786) evamuktastu dharmAtmA shaunakaH prAhasattadA . ugrashravasamAmantrya upapannamiti bruvan .. 1\-40\-5 (1787) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-40\-6x (187) uktaM nAma yathA pUrvaM sarvaM tachChrutavAnaham . yathA tu jAto hyAstIka etadichChAmi veditum . tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya sautiH provAcha shAstrataH .. 1\-40\-6 (1788) sautiruvAcha. 1\-40\-7x (188) saMdishya pannagAnsarvAnvAsukiH susamAhitaH . svasAramudyamya tadA jaratkArumR^iShiM prati .. 1\-40\-7 (1789) atha kAlasya mahataH sa muniH saMshitavrataH . tapasyabhirato dhImAnsa dArAnnAbhyakA~NkShata .. 1\-40\-8 (1790) sa tUrdhvaretAstapasi prasaktaH svAdhyAyavAnvItabhayaH kR^itAtmA . chachAra sarvAM pR^ithivIM mahAtmA na chApi dArAnmanasAdhyakA~NkShat .. 1\-40\-9 (1791) tato.aparasminsaMprApte kAle kasmiMshchideva tu . parikShinnAma rAjAsIdbrahmankauravavaMshajaH .. 1\-40\-10 (1792) yathA pANDurmahAbAhurdhanurdharavaro yudhi . babhUva mR^igayAshIlaH purAsya prapitAmahaH .. 1\-40\-11 (1793) `tathA vikhyAtavA.Nlloke parIkShidabhimanyujaH.' mR^igAnvidhyanvarAhAMshcha tarakShUnmahiShAMstathA . anyAMshcha vividhAnvanyAMshchachAra pR^ithivIpatiH .. 1\-40\-12 (1794) sa kadAchinmR^igaM viddhvA bANenAnataparvaNA . pR^iShThato dhanurAdAya sasAra gahane vane .. 1\-40\-13 (1795) yathaiva bhagavAnrudro viddhvA yaj~namR^igaM divi . anvagachChaddhanuShpANiH paryanveShTumitastataH .. 1\-40\-14 (1796) na hi tena mR^igo viddho jIvangachChati vai vane . pUrvarUpaM tu tattUrNaM tasyAsItsvargatiM prati .. 1\-40\-15 (1797) parikShito narendrasya viddho yannaShTavAnmR^igaH . dUraM chApahR^itastena mR^igeNa sa mahIpatiH .. 1\-40\-16 (1798) parishrAntaH pipAsArta AsasAda muniM vane . gavAM prachAreShvAsInaM vatsAnAM mukhaniHsR^itam .. 1\-40\-17 (1799) bhUyiShThamupayu~njAnaM phenamApibatAM payaH . tamabhidrutya vegena sa rAjA saMshitavratam .. 1\-40\-18 (1800) apR^ichChaddhanurudyamya taM muniM kShuchChramAnvitaH . bhobho brahmannahaM rAjA parIkShidabhimanyujaH .. 1\-40\-19 (1801) mayA viddho mR^igo naShTaH kachchittaM dR^iShTavAnasi . sa munistaM tu novAcha kiMchinmaunavrate sthitaH .. 1\-40\-20 (1802) tasya skandhe mR^itaM sarpaM kruddho rAjA samAsajat . samutkShipya dhanuShkoTyA sa chainaM samupaikShata .. 1\-40\-21 (1803) na sa kiMchiduvAchainaM shubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham . sa rAjA krodhamutsR^ijya vyathitastaM tathAgatam . dR^iShTvA jagAma nagaramR^iShistvAsIttathaiva saH .. 1\-40\-22 (1804) na hi taM rAjashArdUlaM kShamAshIlo mahAmuniH . svadharmanirataM bhUpaM samAkShipto.apyadharShayat .. 1\-40\-23 (1805) na hi taM rAjashArdUlastathA dharmaparAyaNam . jAnAti bharatashreShThastata enamadharShayat .. 1\-40\-24 (1806) taruNastasya putro.abhUttigmatejA mahAtapAH . shR^i~NgI nAma mahAkrodho duShpasAdomahAvrataH .. 1\-40\-25 (1807) sa devaM paramAsInaM sarvabhUtahite ratam . brahmANamupatasthe vai kAle kAle suMsayataH .. 1\-40\-26 (1808) satena samanuj~nAto brahmaNA gR^ihameyivAn . sakhyoktaH krIDamAnena sa tatra hasatA kila .. 1\-40\-27 (1809) saMrambhAtkopano.atIva viShakalpo muneH sutaH . uddishya pitaraM tasya yachChrutvA roShamAharat . R^iShiputreNa narmArthe kR^ishena dvijasattama .. 1\-40\-28 (1810) kR^isha uvAcha. 1\-40\-29x (189) tejasvinastava pitA tathaiva cha tapasvinaH . shavaM skandhena vahati mA shR^i~Ngingarvito bhava .. 1\-40\-29 (1811) vyAharatsvR^iShiputreShu mA sma kiMchidvacho vada . asmadvidheShu siddheShu brahmavitsu tapasviShu .. 1\-40\-30 (1812) kva te puruShamAnitvaM kva te vAchastathAvidhAH . darpajAH pitaraM draShTA yastvaM shavadharaM tathA .. 1\-40\-31 (1813) pitrA cha tava tatkarma nAnurUpamivAtmanaH . kR^itaM munijanashreShTha yenAhaM bhR^ishaduHkhitaH .. .. 1\-40\-32 (1814) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 40 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-40\-3 kAru kAmAdyupadravamUlatvAddAruNaM sharIraM jarayati kShapayatIti jaratkAruriti nirvachanam .. 1\-40\-4 tathA tAdR^isyeva .. 1\-40\-5 prAhasat atijIrNayorapi brahmacharyavinAshaH prasakta ityAshcharyaM matveti bhAvaH . Amantrya heugrashrava iti saMbodhya. upapannaM yuktaM yattulyavayorUpayorvivAha iti bhAvaH .. 1\-40\-15 tat mR^igasyAdarshanaM . pUrvarUpaM kAraNam .. 1\-40\-17 prachAreShu goShTheShu .. 1\-40\-18 upayu~njAnaM bhakShayantam . payaH ApibatAM vatsAnAmiti pUrveNAnvayaH .. 1\-40\-21 samAsajat AropayAmAsa .. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 40 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 041 .. shrIH .. 1\.41\. adhyAyaH 41 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## muniputrAchChR^i~NgiNaH parIkShitaH shApaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-41\-0 (1815) sautiruvAcha. 1\-41\-0x (190) evamuktaH sa tejasvI shR^i~NgI kopasamanvitaH . mR^itadhAraM guruM shrutvA paryatapyata manyunA .. 1\-41\-1 (1816) sa ta kR^ishamakShiprekShya sUnR^itAM vAchamutsR^ijan . apR^ichChattaM kathaM tAtaH `sarvabhUtahite rataH .. 1\-41\-2 (1817) ananyachetAH satataM viShNuM davematoShayat . vanyAnnabhojI satataM munirmaunavrate sthitaH . evaMbhUtaH sa tejasvI' sa me.adya mR^itadhArakaH .. 1\-41\-3 (1818) kR^isha uvAcha. 1\-41\-4x (191) rAj~nA parikShitA tAta mR^igayAM paridhAvatA . avasaktaH pituste.adya mR^itaH skandhe bhuja~NgamaH .. 1\-41\-4 (1819) shR^i~NgyuvAcha. 1\-41\-5x (192) kiM me pitrA kR^itaM tasya rAj~no.aniShTaM durAtmanaH . brUhi tatkR^isha tattvena pashya me tapaso balam .. 1\-41\-5 (1820) kR^isha uvAcha. 1\-41\-6x (193) sa rAjA mR^igayAM yAtaH parikShidabhimanyujaH . sasAra mR^igamekAkI viddhvA bANena shIghragam .. 1\-41\-6 (1821) na chApashyanmR^igaM rAjA charaMstasminmahAvane . pitaraM te sa dR^iShTvaiva paprachChAnabhibhAShiNam .. 1\-41\-7 (1822) taM sthANubhUtaM tiShThantaM kShutpipAsAshramAturaH . punaHpunarmR^igaM naShTaM prapachCha pitaraM tava .. 1\-41\-8 (1823) sa cha maunavratopeto naiva taM pratyabhAShata . tasya rAjA dhanuShkoTyA sarpaM skandhe samAsajat .. 1\-41\-9 (1824) shR^i~NgiMstava pitA so.api tathaivAste yatavrataH . so.api rAjA svanagaraM prasthito gajasAhvayam .. 1\-41\-10 (1825) sautiruvAcha. 1\-41\-11x (194) shrutvaivamR^iShiputrastu shavaM skandhe pratiShThitam . kopasaMraktanayanaH prajvalanniva manyunA .. 1\-41\-11 (1826) AviShTaH sa hi kopena shashApa nR^ipatiM tadA . vAryupaspR^ishya tejasvI krodhavegabalAtkR^itaH .. 1\-41\-12 (1827) shR^i~NgyuvAcha. 1\-41\-13x (195) yo.asau vR^iddhasya tAtasya tathA kR^ichChragatasya ha . skandhe mR^itaM samAsrAkShItpannagaM rAjakilviShI .. 1\-41\-13 (1828) taM pApamatisaMkruddhastakShakaH pannageshvaraH . AshIviShastigmatejA madvAkyabalachoditaH .. 1\-41\-14 (1829) saptarAtrAdito netA yamasya sadanaM prati . dvijAnAmavamantAraM kurUNAmayashaskaram .. 1\-41\-15 (1830) sautiruvAcha. 1\-41\-16x (196) iti shaptvAtisaMkruddhaH shR^i~NgI pitaramabhyagAt . AsInaM grovraje tasminvahantaM shavapannagam .. 1\-41\-16 (1831) sa tamalakShya pitaraM shR^i~NgI skandhagatena vai . shavena bhujagenAsIdbhUyaH krodhasamAkulaH .. 1\-41\-17 (1832) duHkhAchchAshrUNi mumuche pitaraM chedamabravIt . shrutvemAM dharShaNAM tAta tava tena durAtmanA .. 1\-41\-18 (1833) rAj~nA parikShitA kopAdashapaM tamahaM nR^ipam . yathArhati sa evograM shApaM kurukulAdhamaH . saptame.ahani taM pApaM takShakaH pannagottamaH .. 1\-41\-19 (1834) vaivasvatasya sadanaM netA paramadAruNam. 1\-41\-20 (1835) sautiruvAcha . tamabravItpitA brahmaMstathA kopasamanvitam .. 1\-41\-20x (197) shamIka uvAcha. 1\-41\-21x (198) na me priyaM kR^itaM tAta naiSha dharmastapasvinAm . vayaM tasya narendrasya viShaye nivasAmahe .. 1\-41\-21 (1836) nyAyato rakShitAstena tasya pApaM na rochaye . sarvathA vartamAnasya rAj~no hyasmadvidhaiH sadA .. 1\-41\-22 (1837) kShantavyaM putra dharmo hi hato hanti na saMshayaH . yadi rAjA na saMrakShetpIDA naH paramA bhavet .. 1\-41\-23 (1838) na shaknuyAma charituM dharmaM putra yathAsukham . rakShamANA vayaM tAta rAjabhirdharmadR^iShTibhiH .. 1\-41\-24 (1839) charAmo vipulaM dharmaM teShAM bhAgo.asti dharmataH . sarvathA vartamAnasya rAj~naH kShantavyameva hi .. 1\-41\-25 (1840) parikShittu visheSheNa yathA.asya prapitAmahaH . rakShatyasmAMstathA rAj~nA rakShitavyAH prajA vibho .. 1\-41\-26 (1841) arAjake janapade doShA jAyanti vai sadA . udvR^ittaM satataM lokaM rAjA daNDena shAsti vai .. 1\-41\-27 (1842) daNDAtpratibhayaM bhUyaH shAntirutpadyate tadA . nodvignashcharate dharmaM nodvignashcharate kriyAm .. 1\-41\-28 (1843) rAj~nA pratiShThito dharmo dharmAtsvargaH pratiShThitaH . rAj~no yaj~nakriyAH sarvA yaj~nAddevAH pratiShThitAH .. 1\-41\-29 (1844) devAdvR^iShTiH pravarteta vR^iShTeroShadhayaH smR^itAH . oShadhibhyo manuShyANAM dhArayansatataM hitam .. 1\-41\-30 (1845) manuShyANAM cha yo dhAtA rAjA rAjyakaraH punaH . dashashrotriyasamo rAjA ityevaM manurabravIt .. 1\-41\-31 (1846) teneha kShudhitenaitya shrAntena mR^igalipsunA . ajAnatA kR^itaM manye vratametadidaM mama .. 1\-41\-32 (1847) kasmAdidaM tvayA bAlyAtsahasA duShkR^itaM kR^itam . na hyarhati nR^ipaH shApamasmattaH putra sarvathA .. .. 1\-41\-33 (1848) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 41 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-41\-10 gajasAhvayaM hastinapuram .. 1\-41\-13 kR^ichChragatasya maunavratadharasya . rAjA chAsau kilbiShI cha rAjakilbiShI .. 1\-41\-21 viShaye deshe .. 1\-41\-22 pApaM droham .. 1\-41\-27 doShAH dasyupIDAdayaH .. 1\-41\-30 manuShyANAM hitaM dhArayan kurvan .. 1\-41\-31 dhAtA poShakaH .. 1\-41\-32 vratamajAnateti saMbandhaH .. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 41 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 042 .. shrIH .. 1\.42\. adhyAyaH 42 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shR^i~NgishamIkasavAdaH .. 1 .. shamIkapreShitena gauramukhAkhyashiShyeNa saha parikShitsaMvAdaH .. 2 .. mantribhiH saha rAj~naM vichAraH .. 3 .. takShakakAshyapasaMvAdaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-42\-0 (1849) shR^i~NgyuvAcha. 1\-42\-0x (199) yadyetatsAhasaM tAta yadi vA duShkR^itaM kR^itam . priyaM vApyapriyaM vA te vAguktA na mR^iShA bhavet .. 1\-42\-1 (1850) naivAnyathedaM bhavitA pitareSha bravImi te . nAhaM mR^iShA bravImyevaM svaireShvapi kutaH shapan .. 1\-42\-2 (1851) shamIka uvAcha. 1\-42\-3x (200) jAnAmyugraprabhAvaM tvAM tAta satyagiraM tathA . nAnR^itaM choktapUrvaM te naitanmithyA bhaviShyati .. 1\-42\-3 (1852) pitrA putro vayastho.api satataM vAchya eva tu . yathA syAdguNasaMyuktaH prApnuyAchcha mahadyashaH .. 1\-42\-4 (1853) kiM punarbAla eva tvaM tapasA bhAvitaH sadA . vardhate chetprabhavatAM kopo.atIva mahAtmanAm .. 1\-42\-5 (1854) `utsIdeyurime lokAH kShaNA chAsya pratikriyA.' so.ahaM pashyAmi vaktavyaM tvayi dharmabhR^itAM vara . putratvaM bAlatAM chaiva tavAvekShya cha sAhasam .. 1\-42\-6 (1855) sa tvaM shamaparo bhUtvA vanyamAhAramAcharan . chara krodhamimaM hitvA naivaM dharmaM prahAsyasi .. 1\-42\-7 (1856) krodho hi dharmaM harati yatInAM duHkhasaMchitam . tato dharmavihInAnAM gatiriShTA na vidyate .. 1\-42\-8 (1857) shama eva yatInAM hi kShamiNAM siddhikArakaH . kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH parashchaiva kShamAvatAm .. 1\-42\-9 (1858) tasmAchcharethAH satataM kShamAshIlo jitendriyaH . kShamayA prApsyase lokAnbrahmaNaH samanantarAn .. 1\-42\-10 (1859) mayA tu shamamAsthAya yachChakyaM kartumadya vai . tatkariShyAmyahaM tAta prepayiShye nR^ipAya vai .. 1\-42\-11 (1860) mama putreNa shapto.asi bAlenAkR^itabuddhinA . mamemAM dharShaNAM tvattaH prekShya rAjannamarShiNA .. 1\-42\-12 (1861) sautiruvAcha. 1\-42\-13x (201) evamAdishya shiShyaM sa preShayAmAsa suvrataH . parikShite nR^ipataye dayApanno mahAtapAH .. 1\-42\-13 (1862) saMdishya kushalaprashnaM kAryavR^ittAntameva cha . shiShyaM gauramukhaM nAma shIlavantaM samAhitam .. 1\-42\-14 (1863) so.abhigamya tataH shIghraM narendraM kuruvardhanam . vivesha bhavanaM rAj~naH pUrvaM dvAsthairniveditaH .. 1\-42\-15 (1864) pUjitastu narendreNa dvijo gauramukhastadA . Achakhyau cha parishrAnto rAj~naH sarvamasheShataH .. 1\-42\-16 (1865) shamIkavachanaM ghoraM yathoktaM mantrisannidhau . shamIko nAma rAjendra vartate viShaye tava .. 1\-42\-17 (1866) R^iShiH paramadharmAtmA dAntaH shAnto mahAtapAH . tasya tvayA naravyAghra sarpaH prANairviyojitaH .. 1\-42\-18 (1867) avasakto dhanuShkoTyA skandhe maunAnvitasya cha . kShAntavAMstava tatkarma putrastasya na chakShame .. 1\-42\-19 (1868) tena shapto.asi rAjendra pituraj~nAtamadya vai . takShakaH saptarAtreNa mR^ityustava bhaviShyati .. 1\-42\-20 (1869) tatra rakShAM kuruShveti punaH punarathAbravIt . tadanyathA na shakyaM cha kartuM kenachidapyuta .. 1\-42\-21 (1870) na hi shaknoti saMyantuM putraM kopasamanvitam . tato.ahaM preShitastena tava rAjanhitArthinA .. 1\-42\-22 (1871) sAtiruvAcha. 1\-42\-23x (202) iti shrutvA vacho ghoraM sa rAjA kurunandanaH . paryatapyata tatpApaM kR^itvA rAjA mahAtapAH .. 1\-42\-23 (1872) taM cha maunavrataM shrutvA vane munivaraM tadA . bhUya evAbhavadrAjA shokasaMtaptamAnasaH .. 1\-42\-24 (1873) anukroshAtmatAM tasya shamIkasyAvadhArya cha . paryatapyata bhUyopi kR^itvA tatkilbiShaM muneH .. 1\-42\-25 (1874) na hi mR^ityuM tathA rAjA shrutvA vai so.anvatapyata . ashochadamaraprakhyo yathA kR^itveha karma tat .. 1\-42\-26 (1875) tatastaM preShayAmAsa rAjA gauramukhaM tadA . bhUyaH prasAdaM bhagavAnkarotviha mameti vai .. 1\-42\-27 (1876) `shrutvA tu vachanaM rAj~no munirgauramukhastadA . samanuj~nApya vegena prajagAmAshramaM guroH ..' 1\-42\-28 (1877) tasmiMshcha gatamAtre.atha rAjA gauramukhe tadA . mantribhirmantrayAmAsa saha saMvignamAnasaH .. 1\-42\-29 (1878) saMmantrya mantribhishchaiva sa tathA mantratattvavit . prAsAdaM kArayAmAsa ekastambhaM surakShitam .. 1\-42\-30 (1879) rakShAM cha vidadhe tatra bhiShajashchauShadhAni cha . brAhmaNAnmantrasiddhAMshcha sarvato vai nyayojayat .. 1\-42\-31 (1880) rAjakAryANi tatrasthaH sarvANyevAkarochcha saH . mantribhiH saha dharmaj~naH samantAtparirakShitaH .. 1\-42\-32 (1881) na chainaM kashchidArUDhaM labhate rAjasattamam . vAto.api nishcharaMstatra praveshe vinivAryate .. 1\-42\-33 (1882) prApte cha divase tasminsaptame dvijasattamaH . kAshyapo.abhyAgamadvidvAMstaM rAjAnaM chikitsitum .. 1\-42\-34 (1883) shrutaM hi tena tadabhUdyathA taM rAjasattamam . takShakaH pannagashreShTho neShyate yamasAdanam .. 1\-42\-35 (1884) taM daShTaM pannagendreNa kariShye.ahamapajvaram . tatra me.arthashcha dharmashcha bhaviteti vichintayan .. 1\-42\-36 (1885) taM dadarsha sa nAgendrastakShakaH kAshyapaM pathi . gachChantamekamanasaM dvijo bhUtvA vayo.atigaH .. 1\-42\-37 (1886) tamabravItpannagendraH kAshyapaM munipuMgavam . kva bhavAMstvarito yAti kiMcha kAryaM chikIrShati .. 1\-42\-38 (1887) kAshyapa uvAcha. 1\-42\-39x (203) nR^ipaM kurukulotpannaM parikShitamariMdamam . takShakaH pannagashreShThastejasA.adhya pradhakShyati .. 1\-42\-39 (1888) taM daShTaM pannagendreNa tenAgnisamatejasam . pANDavAnAM kulakaraM rAjAnamamitaujasam. 1\-42\-4oc gachChAmitvaritaM saumya sadyaH kartumapajvaram .. 1\-42\-40 (1889) `vij~nAtaviShavidyo.ahaM brAhmaNo lokapUjitaH . asmadgurukaTAkSheNa kalyo.ahaM viShanAshane ..' 1\-42\-41 (1890) takShaka uvAcha. 1\-42\-42x (204) ahaM sa takShako brahmaMstaM dhakShyAmi mahIpatim . nivartasva na shaktastvaM mayA daShTaM chikitsitum .. 1\-42\-42 (1891) kAshyapa uvAcha. 1\-42\-43x (205) ahaM taM nR^ipatiM gatvA tvayA daShTamapajvaram . kariShyAmIti me buddhirvidyAbalasamanvitA .. .. 1\-42\-43 (1892) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 42 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-42\-2 svaireShvapi parihAsAdiShvapi .. 1\-42\-4 vayastho.api prauDhopi . vAchyaH shAsyaH .. 1\-42\-5 prabhavatAM yogaishvaryavatAm .. 1\-42\-8 yatInAM AmuShmikahitArthaM yatamAnAnAm .. 1\-42\-10 samanantarAn pratyAsannAn .. 1\-42\-11 saMdeshaharamiti sheShaH .. 1\-42\-19 na chakShame na kShAntavAn .. 1\-42\-23 pApaM kR^itvaiva paryatapyata natu mR^ityuM shrutvA .. 1\-42\-33 ArUDhaM prAsAdArUDham .. 1\-42\-43 nR^ipatiM gatvA nR^ipatiM nAgeti pAThAntaram .. dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 42 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 043 .. shrIH .. 1\.43\. adhyAyaH 43 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## svadaShTanyagrodhojjIvanena parIkShitasya kAshyapasya dhanaM datvA takShakeNa kR^itaM parAvartanaM parIkShiddaMshashcha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-43\-0 (1893) takShaka uvAcha. 1\-43\-0x (206) yadi daShTaM mayeha tvaM shaktaH kiMchichchikitsitum . tato vR^ikShaM mayA daShTamimaM jIvaya kAshyapa .. 1\-43\-1 (1894) paraM mantrabalaM yatte taddarshaya yatasva cha . nyagrodhamenaM dhakShyAmi pashyataste dvijottama .. 1\-43\-2 (1895) kAshyapa uvAcha. 1\-43\-3x (207) dasha nAgendra vR^ikShaM tvaM yadyetadabhimanyase . ahamenaM tvayA daShTaM jIvayiShye bhujaMgama . `pashya mantrabalaM me.adya nyagrodhaM dasha pannaga ..' 1\-43\-3 (1896) sautiruvAcha. 1\-43\-4x (208) evamuktaH sa nAgendraH kAshyapena mahAtmanA . adashadvR^ikShamabhyetya nyagrodhaM pannagottamaH .. 1\-43\-4 (1897) sa vR^ikShastena daShTastu pannagena mahAtmanA . AshIviShaviShopetaH prajajvAla samantataH .. 1\-43\-5 (1898) taM dagdhvA sa nagaM nAgaH kAshyapaM punarabravIt . kuru yatnaM dvijashreShTha jIvayaiva vanaspatim .. 1\-43\-6 (1899) sautiruvAcha. 1\-43\-7x (209) bhasmIbhUtaM tato vR^ikShaM pannagendrasya tejasA . bhasma sarvaM samAhR^itya kAshyapo vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-43\-7 (1900) vidyAbalaM pannagendra pashya me.adya vanaspatau . ahaM saMjIvayAmyenaM pashyataste bhujaMgama .. 1\-43\-8 (1901) tataH sa bhagavAnvidvAnkAshyapo dvijasattamaH . bhasmarAshIkR^itaM vR^ikShaM vidyayA samajIvayat .. 1\-43\-9 (1902) a~NkuraM kR^itavAMstatra tataH parNadvayAnvitam . palAshinaM shAkhinaM cha tathA viTapinaM punaH .. 1\-43\-10 (1903) taM dR^iShTvA jIvitaM vR^ikShaM kAshyapena mahAtmanA . uvAcha takShako brahmannaitadatyadbhutaM tvayi .. 1\-43\-11 (1904) dvijendra yadviShaM hanyA mama vA madvidhasya vA . kaM tvamarthamabhiprepsuryAsi tatra tapodhana .. 1\-43\-12 (1905) yatte.abhilaShitaM prAptaM phalaM tasmAnnR^ipottamAt . ahameva pradAsyAmi tatte yadyapi durlabham .. 1\-43\-13 (1906) viprashApAbhibhUte cha kShINAyuShi narAdhipe . ghaTamAnasya te vipra siddhiH saMshayitA bhavet .. 1\-43\-14 (1907) tato yashaH pradIptaM te triShu lokeShu vishrutam . niraMshuriva gharmAMshurantardhAnamito vrajet .. 1\-43\-15 (1908) kAshyapa uvAcha. 1\-43\-16x (210) dhanArthI yAmyahaM tatra tanme dehi bhujaMgama . tato.ahaM vinivartiShye svApateyaM pragR^ihya vai .. 1\-43\-16 (1909) takShaka uvAcha. 1\-43\-17x (211) yAvaddhanaM prArthayase tasmAdrAj~nastato.adhikam . ahameva pradAsyAmi nivartasva dvijottama .. 1\-43\-17 (1910) sautiruvAcha. 1\-43\-18x (212) takShakasya vachaH shrutvA kAshyapo dvijasattamaH . pradadhyau sumahAtejArAjAnaM prati buddhimAn .. 1\-43\-18 (1911) divyaj~nAnaH sa tejasvI j~nAtvA taM nR^ipatiM tadA . kShINAyuShaM pANDaveyamapAvartata kAshyapaH .. 1\-43\-19 (1912) labdhvA vittaM munivarastakShakAdyAvadIpsitam . nivR^itte kAshyape tasminsamayena mahAtmani .. 1\-43\-20 (1913) jagAma takShakastUrNaM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam . atha shushrAva gachChansa takShako jagatIpatim .. 1\-43\-21 (1914) mantrairviShaharairdivyai rakShyamANaM prayatnataH. 1\-43\-22 (1915) sautiruvAcha . sa chintayAmAsa tadA mAyAyogena pArthivaH .. 1\-43\-22x (213) mayA va~nchayitavyo.asau ka upAyo bhavediti . tatastApasarUpeNa prAhiNotsa bhujaMgamAn .. 1\-43\-23 (1916) phalapatrodakaM gR^ihya rAj~ne nAgo.atha takShakaH. 1\-43\-24 (1917) takShaka uvAcha . gachChadhvaM yUyamavyagrA rAjAnaM kAryavattayA .. 1\-43\-24x (214) phalapatrodakaM nAgAH pratigrAhayituM nR^ipam. 1\-43\-25 (1918) sautiruvAcha . te takShakasamAdiShTAstathA chakrurbhuja~NgamAH .. 1\-43\-25x (215) upaninyustathA rAj~ne darbhAnambhaH phalAni cha . tachcha sarvaM sa rAjendraH pratijagrAha vIryavAn .. 1\-43\-26 (1919) kR^itvA teShAM cha kAryANi gamyatAmityuvAcha tAn . gateShu teShu nAgeShu tApasachChadmarUpiShu .. 1\-43\-27 (1920) amAtyAnsuhR^idashchaiva provAcha sa narAdhipaH . bhakShayantu bhavanto vai svAdUnImAni sarvashaH .. 1\-43\-28 (1921) tApasairupanItAni phalAni sahitA mayA . tato rAjA sasachivaH phalAnyAdAtumaichChata .. 1\-43\-29 (1922) vidhinA saMprayukto vai R^iShivAkyena tena tu . yasminneva phale nAgastamevAbhakShayatsvayam .. 1\-43\-30 (1923) tato bhakShayatastasya phalAtkR^imirabhUdaNuH . hrasvakaH kR^iShNanayanastAmravarNo.atha shaunaka .. 1\-43\-31 (1924) sa taM gR^ihya nR^ipashreShThaH sachivAnidamabravIt . astamabhyeti savitA viShAdadya na me bhayam .. 1\-43\-32 (1925) satyavAgastu sa muniH kR^imirmAM dashatAmayam . takShako nAma bhUtvA vai tathA parihR^itaM bhavet .. 1\-43\-33 (1926) te chainamanvavartanta mantriNaH kAlachoditAH . evamuktvA sa rAjendro grIvAyAM sanniveshyaha .. 1\-43\-34 (1927) kR^imikaM prAhasattUrNaM mumUrShurnaShTachetanaH . prahasanneva bhogena takShakeNAbhiveShTitaH .. 1\-43\-35 (1928) tasmAtphalAdviniShkramya yattadrAj~ne niveditam . veShTayitvA cha bhogena vinadya cha mahAsvanam . adashatpR^ithivIpAlaM takShakaH pannageshvaraH .. .. 1\-43\-36 (1929) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 43 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-43\-3 dasha daMshaM kuru .. 1\-43\-6 naga vR^ikSham .. 1\-43\-13 yat phalaM prAptumabhilaShitaM tat ityanvayaH .. 1\-43\-14 ghaTamAnasya sajjamAnasya .. 1\-43\-16 svApateyaM dhanam .. 1\-43\-22 tatrAgatairviShaharairiti pAThAntaram .. 1\-43\-31 yajjagrAha phalaM rAjA tatra krimirabhUdaNuH iti pAThAntaram .. 1\-43\-33 krimiko mAM dashatvayaM iti pAThAntaram .. trichatvArisho.adhyAyaH .. 43 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 044 .. shrIH .. 1\.44\. adhyAyaH 44 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## parIkShinmaraNottaraM tatputrasya janamejayasya rAjyAbhiShekaH .. 1 .. vapuShTamAvivAhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-44\-0 (1930) sautiruvAcha. 1\-44\-0x (216) taM tathA mantriNo dR^iShTvA bhogena pariveShTitam . viShaNNavadanAH sarve rurudurbhR^ishaduHkhitAH .. 1\-44\-1 (1931) taM tu nAgaM tato dR^iShTvA mantriNaste pradudruvuH . apashyanta tathA yAntamAkAshe nAgamadbhutam .. 1\-44\-2 (1932) sImantamiva kurvANaM nabhasaH padmavarchasam . takShakaM pannagashreShThaM bhR^ishaM shokaparAyaNAH .. 1\-44\-3 (1933) tatastu te tadgR^ihamagninA vR^itaM pradIpyamAnaM viShajena bhoginaH . bhayAtparityajya dishaH prapedire papAta tachchAshanitADitaM yathA .. 1\-44\-4 (1934) tato nR^ipe takShakatejasAhate prayujya sarvAH paralokasatkriyAH . shuchirdijo rAjapurohitastadA tathaiva te tasya nR^ipasya mantriNaH .. 1\-44\-5 (1935) nR^ipaM shishuM tasya sutaM prachakrire sametya sarve puravAsino janAH . nR^ipaM yamAhustamamitraghAtinaM kurupravIraM janamejayaM janAH .. 1\-44\-6 (1936) sa bAla evAryamatirnR^ipottamaH sahaiva tairmantripurohitaistadA . shashAsa rAjyaM kurupuMgavAgrajo yathA.asya vIraH prapitAmahastathA .. 1\-44\-7 (1937) tatastu rAjAnamamitratApanaM samIkShya te tasya nR^ipasya mantriNaH . suvarNavarmANamupetya kAshipa vapuShTamArthaM varayAMprachakramuH .. 1\-44\-8 (1938) tataH sa rAjA pradadau vapuShTamAM kurupravIrAya parIkShya dharmataH . sa chApi tAM prApya mudA yuto.abhava\- nna chAnyanArIShu mano dadhe kvachit .. 1\-44\-9 (1939) saraHsu phulleShu vaneShu chaiva prasannachetA vijahAra vIryavAn . tathA sa rAjanyavaro vijahrivAn yathorvashIM prApya purA purUravAH .. 1\-44\-10 (1940) vapuShTamA chApi varaM pativratA pratItarUpA samavApya bhUpatim . bhAvena rAmA ramayAMbabhUva taM vihArakAleShvavarodhasundarI .. .. 1\-44\-11 (1941) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 44 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-44\-2 dahyamAnaM tato dR^iShTvA iti pAThAntaram .. 1\-44\-7 prapitAmaho yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-44\-8 vapuShTamA kAshirAjakanyA .. 1\-44\-11 varaM varaNIyam . pratItarUpA hR^iShTarUpA .. chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 44 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 045 .. shrIH .. 1\.45\. adhyAyaH 45 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## jaratkAroH svapitR^INAM darshanaM tadbhAShaNaM cha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-45\-0 (1942) sautiruvAcha. 1\-45\-0x (217) etasminneva kAle tu jaratkArurmahAtapAH . chachAra pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM yatrasAyaMgR^iho muniH .. 1\-45\-1 (1943) charandIkShAM mahAtejA dushcharAmakR^itAtmabhiH . tIrtheShvAplavanaM kurvanpuNyeShu vichachAra ha .. 1\-45\-2 (1944) vAyubhakSho nirAhAraH shuShyannaharaharmuniH . saM dadarsha pitR^Ingarte lambamAnAnadhomukhAn .. 1\-45\-3 (1945) ekatantvavashiShTaM vai vIraNastambamAshritAn . taM tantuM cha shanairAkhumAdadAnaM bileshayam .. 1\-45\-4 (1946) nirAhArAnkR^ishAndInAngarte svatrANamichChataH . upasR^itya sa tAndInAndInarUpo.abhyabhAShata .. 1\-45\-5 (1947) ke bhavanto.avalambante vIramastambamAshritAH . durbalaM khAditairmUlairAkhunA bilavAsinA .. 1\-45\-6 (1948) vIraNastambake mUlaM yadapyekamiha sthitam . tadbhapyayaM shanairAkhurAdatte dashanaiH shitaiH .. 1\-45\-7 (1949) Chetsyate.alpAvashiShTatvAdetadapyachirAdiva . tatastu patitAro.atra garte vyaktamadhomukhAH .. 1\-45\-8 (1950) atra me duHkhamutpannaM dR^iShTvA yuShmAnadhomukhAn . kR^ichChrAmApadamApannAnpriyaM kiM karavANi vaH .. 1\-45\-9 (1951) tapaso.asya chaturthena tR^itIyenAtha vA punaH . ardhena vApi nistartumApadaM brUta mA chiram .. 1\-45\-10 (1952) athavApi samagreNa tarantu tapasA mama . bhavantaH sarva eveha kAmamevaM vidhIyatAm .. 1\-45\-11 (1953) pitara UchuH. 1\-45\-12x (218) kuto bhavAnbrahmachArI yo nastrAtumihechChasi . na tu viprAgrya tapasA shakyametadvyapohitum .. 1\-45\-12 (1954) asti nastAta tapasaH phalaM pravadatAM vara . saMtAnaprakShayAdbrahmanpatAmo niraye.ashuchau .. 1\-45\-13 (1955) santAnaM hi paro dharmaM evamAha pitAmahaH . lambatAmiha nastAta na j~nAnaM pratibhAti vai .. 1\-45\-14 (1956) yena tvAM nAbhijAnImo loke vikhyAtapauruSham . vR^iddho bhavAnmahAbhAgoyonaH shochyAnsuduHkhitAna .. 1\-45\-15 (1957) shochate chaiva kAruNyAchChR^iNu ye vai vayaM dvija . yAyAvarA nAma vayamR^iShayaH saMshitavratAH .. 1\-45\-16 (1958) lokAtpumyAdiha bhraShTAH santAnaprakShayAnmune . praNaShTaM nastapastIvraM na hi nastanturasti vai .. 1\-45\-17 (1959) astitveko.adya nastantuH so.api nAsti yathA tathA . mandabhAgyo.alpabhAgyAnAM tapa ekaM samAsthitaH .. 1\-45\-18 (1960) jaratkAruriti khyAto vedavedA~NgapAragaH . niyatAtmA mahAtmA cha suvrataH sumahAtapAH .. 1\-45\-19 (1961) tena sma tapaso lobhAtkR^ichChramApAditA vayam . na tasya bhAryA putro vA bAndhavo vA.asti kashchana .. 1\-45\-20 (1962) tasmAllambAmahe garte naShTasaMj~nA hyanAthavat . sa vaktavyastvayA dR^iShTo hyasmAkaM nAthavattayA .. 1\-45\-21 (1963) pitaraste.avalambante garte dInA adhomukhAH . sAdhu dArAnkuruShveti prajAyasveti chAbhi bhoH .. 1\-45\-22 (1964) kulatanturhi naH shiShTaH sa ekaikastapodhana . yaM tu pashyasi no brahmanvIraNastambamAshrayam .. 1\-45\-23 (1965) eSho.asmAkaM kulastamba Aste svakulavardhanaH . yAni pashyasi vai brahmanmUlAnIhAsya vIrudhaH .. 1\-45\-24 (1966) ete nastantavastAta kAlena paribhakShitAH . yattvetatpashyasi brahmanmUlamasyArdhabhakShitam .. 1\-45\-25 (1967) yatra lambAmahe garte so.apyekastapa AsthitaH . yamAkhuM pashyasi brahmankAla eSha mahAbalaH .. 1\-45\-26 (1968) sa taM taporataM mandaM shanaiH kShapayate tudan . jaratkAruM tapolubdhaM mandAtmAnamachetasam .. 1\-45\-27 (1969) na hi nastattapastasya tArayiShyati sattama . ChinnamUlAnparibhraShTAnkAlopahatachetasaH .. 1\-45\-28 (1970) adhaH praviShTAnpashyAsmAnyathA duShkR^itinastathA . asmAsu patiteShvatra saha sarvaiH sabAndhavaiH .. 1\-45\-29 (1971) ChinnaH kAlena so.apyatra gantA vai narakaM tataH . tapo vA.apyatha chA yaj~no yachchAnyatpAvanaM mahat .. 1\-45\-30 (1972) tatsarvaM na samaM tAta saMtatyeti satAM matam . sa tAta dR^iShTvA brUyAstaM jaratkAruM tapodhana .. 1\-45\-31 (1973) yathA dR^iShTamidaM chAtra tvayA.a.akhyeyamasheShataH . yathA dArAnprakuryAtsa putrAnutpAdayedyathA .. 1\-45\-32 (1974) vA brahmaMstvayA vAchyaH so.asmAkaM nAthavattayA . bAndhavAnAM hitasyeha yathA chAtmakulaM tathA .. 1\-45\-33 (1975) kastvaM bandhumivAsmAkamanushochasi sattama . shrotumichChAma sarveShAM ko bhavAniha tiShThati .. .. 1\-45\-34 (1976) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 45 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-45\-5 svatrANaM svarakShAm .. 1\-45\-8 patitAraH patiShyathA .. 1\-45\-12 etat asmadIyaM kR^ichChraM vyapohituM apanetum .. pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 45 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 046 .. shrIH .. 1\.46\. adhyAyaH 46 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## jaratkAroH svapitR^isaMvAdAnantaraM dArAnveShaNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-46\-0 (1977) sautiruvAcha. 1\-46\-0x (219) etachChrutvA jaratkArurbhR^ishaM shokaparAyaNaH . uvAcha tAnpitR^InduHkhAdbAShpasaMdigdhayA girA .. 1\-46\-1 (1978) jaratkAruruvAcha. 1\-46\-2x (220) mama pUrve bhavanto vai pitaraH sapitAmahAH . tadbrUta yanmayA kAryaM bhavatAM priyakAmyayA .. 1\-46\-2 (1979) ahameva jaratkAruH kilbiShI bhavatAM sutaH . te daNDaM dhArayata me duShkR^iterakR^itAtmanaH .. 1\-46\-3 (1980) pitara UchuH. 1\-46\-4x (221) putra diShTyA.asi saMprApta imaM deshaM yadR^ichChayA . kimarthaM cha tvayA brahmanna kR^ito dArasa~NgrahaH .. 1\-46\-4 (1981) jaratkAruruvAcha. 1\-46\-5x (222) mamAyaM pitaro nityaM hR^idyarthaH parivartate . UrdhvaretAH sharIraM vai prApayeyamamutra vai .. 1\-46\-5 (1982) na dArAnvai kariShye.ahamiti me bhAvitaM manaH . evaM dR^iShTvA tu bhavataH shakuntAniva lambataH .. 1\-46\-6 (1983) mayA nivartitA buddhirbrahmacharyAtpitAmahAH . kariShye vaH priyaM kAmaM nivekShye.ahamasaMshayam .. 1\-46\-7 (1984) sanAmnIM yadyahaM kanyAmupalapsye kadAchana . bhaviShyati cha yA kAchidbhaikShyavatsvayamudyatA .. 1\-46\-8 (1985) pratigrahItA tAmasmi na bhareyaM cha yAmaham . evaMvidhamahaM kuryAM niveshaM prApnuyAM yadi . anyathA na kariShye.ahaM satyametatpitAmahAH .. 1\-46\-9 (1986) tatra chotpatsyate janturbhavatAM tAraNAya vai . shAshvatAshchAvyayAshchaiva tiShThantu pitaro mama .. 1\-46\-10 (1987) sautiruvAcha. 1\-46\-11x (223) evamuktvA tu sa pitR^IMshchachAra pR^ithivI muniH . na cha sma labhate bhAryAM vR^iddho.ayamiti shAnaka .. 1\-46\-11 (1988) yadA nirvedamApannaH pitR^ibhishchodistathA . tadA.araNyaM sa gatvochchaishchukrosha bhR^ishaduHkhitaH .. 1\-46\-12 (1989) satvaraNyagataH prAj~naH pitR^INA hitakAmyayA . uvAcha kanyAM yAchAmi tisro vAchaH shanairimAH .. 1\-46\-13 (1990) yAni bhUtAni santIha sthAvarANi charANi cha . antarhitAni vA yAni tAni shR^iNvantu me vachaH .. 1\-46\-14 (1991) ugre tapasi vartantaM pitarashchodayanti mAm . nivishasveti duHkhArtAH santAnasya chikIrShayA .. 1\-46\-15 (1992) niveshAyAkhilAM bhUmiM kanyAbhaikShyaM charAmi bhoH . daridro duHkhashIlashcha pitR^ibhiH sanniyojitaH .. 1\-46\-16 (1993) yasya kanyA.asti bhUtasya ye mayeha prakIrtitAH . te me kanyAM prayachChantu charataH sarvatodisham .. 1\-46\-17 (1994) mama kanyA sanAmnI yA bhaikShyavachchoditA bhavet . bhareyaM chaiva yAM nAhaM tAM me kanyAM prayachChata .. 1\-46\-18 (1995) tataste pannagA ye vai jaratkArau samAhitAH . tAmAdAya pravR^ittiM te vAsukeH pratyavedayan .. 1\-46\-19 (1996) teShAM shrutvA sa nAgendrastAM kanyAM samala~NkR^itAm . pragR^ihyAraNyamagamatsamIpaM tasya pannagaH .. 1\-46\-20 (1997) tatra tAM bhaikShyavatkanyAM prAdAttasmai mahAtmane . nAgendro vAsukirbrahmanna sa tAM pratyagR^ihNata .. 1\-46\-21 (1998) asanAmeti vai matvA bharaNe chAvichArite . mokShabhAve sthitashchApi mandIbhUtaH parigrahe .. 1\-46\-22 (1999) tato nAma sa kanyAyAH paprachCha bhR^igunandana . vAsukiM bharaNaM chAsyA na kuryAmityuvAcha ha .. .. 1\-46\-23 (2000) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 46 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-46\-7 nivekShye niveshaM vivAhaM kariShye .. 1\-46\-9 na bhareyaM dhAraNapoShaNe na kuryAm .. 1\-46\-19 jaratkArau jaratkAroranveShaNe . samAhitAH yattAH .. ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 46 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 047 .. shrIH .. 1\.47\. adhyAyaH 47 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## jaratkArorudvAhaH .. 1 .. tasyAM garbhasaMbhavaH .. 2 .. samayolla~Nghanena kruddhasya muneH taporthaM gamanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-47\-0 (2001) sautiruvAcha. 1\-47\-0x (224) vAsukistvabravIdvAkyaM jaratkArumR^iShiM tadA . sanAmnI tava kanyeyaM svasA me tapasAnvitA .. 1\-47\-1 (2002) bhariShyAmi cha te bhAryAM pratIchChemAM dvijottama . rakShaNaM cha kariShye.asyAH sarvashaktyA tapodhana . tvadarthaM rakShyate chaiShA mayA munivarottama .. 1\-47\-2 (2003) jaratkAruruvAcha. 1\-47\-3x (225) na bhariShye.ahametAM vai eSha me samayaH kR^itaH . apriyaM cha na kartavyaM kR^ite chainAM tyajAmyaham .. 1\-47\-3 (2004) sautiruvAcha. 1\-47\-4x (226) pratishrute tu nAgena bhariShye bhaginImiti . jaratkArustadA veshma bhujagasya jagAma ha .. 1\-47\-4 (2005) tatra mantravidAM shreShThastapovR^iddho mahAvrataH . jagrAha pANiM dharmAtmA vidhimantrapuraskR^itam .. 1\-47\-5 (2006) tato vAsagR^ihaM ramyaM pannagendrasya saMmatam . jagAma bhAryAma dAya stUyamAno maharShibhiH .. 1\-47\-6 (2007) shayanaM tatra saMklR^iptaM spardhyAstaraNasaMvR^itam . tatra bhAryAsahAyo vai jaratkAruruvAsa ha .. 1\-47\-7 (2008) sa tatra samayaM chakre bhAryayA saha sattamaH . vipriyaM me na kartavyaM na cha vAchyaM kadAchana .. 1\-47\-8 (2009) tyajeyaM vipriye cha tvAM kR^ite vAsaM cha te gR^ihe . etadgR^ihANa vachanaM mayA yatsamudIritam .. 1\-47\-9 (2010) tataH paramasaMvignA svasA nAgapatestadA . atiduHkhAnvitA vAkyaM tamuvAchaivamastviti .. 1\-47\-10 (2011) tathaiva sA cha bhartAraM duHkhashIlamupachArat . upAyaiH shvetakAkIyaiH priyakAmA yashasvinI .. 1\-47\-11 (2012) R^itukAle tataH snAtA kadAchidvAsukeH svasA . bhartAraM vai yathAnyAyamupatasthe mahAmunim .. 1\-47\-12 (2013) tatra tasyAH samabhavadgarbho jvalanasannibhaH . atIva tejasA yukto vaishvAnarasamadyutiH .. 1\-47\-13 (2014) shuklapakShe yathA somo vyavardhata tathaiva saH . tataH katipayAhastu jaratkArurmahAyashAH .. 1\-47\-14 (2015) utsa~Nge.asyAH shiraH kR^itvA suShvApa parikhinnavat . tasmiMshcha supte viprendre savitAstamiyAdgirim .. 1\-47\-15 (2016) ahnaH parikShaye brahmaMstataH sA.achintayattadA . vAsukerbhaginI bhItA dharmalopAnmanasvinI .. 1\-47\-16 (2017) kiM nu me sukR^itaM bhUyAdbharturutthApanaM na vA . duHkhashIlo hi dharmAtmA kathaM nAsyAparAdhnuyAm .. 1\-47\-17 (2018) kopo vA dharmashIlasya dharmalopo.athavA punaH . dharmalopo garIyAnvai syAdityatrAkaronmatim .. 1\-47\-18 (2019) utthApayiShye yadyenaM dhruvaM kopaM kariShyati . dharmalopo bhavedasya sandhyAtikramaNe dhruvam .. 1\-47\-19 (2020) iti nishchitya manasA jaratkArurbhujaMgamA . tamR^iShiM dIptatapasaM shayAnamanalopamam .. 1\-47\-20 (2021) uvAchedaM vachaH shlakShNaM tato madhurabhAShiNI . uttiShTha tvaM mahAbhAga sUryo.astamupagachChati .. 1\-47\-21 (2022) sandhyAmupAssva bhagavannapaH spR^iShTvA yatavrataH . prAduShkR^itAgnihotro.ayaM muhUrto ramyadAruNaH .. 1\-47\-22 (2023) sandhyA pravartate cheyaM pashchimAyAM dishi prabho . evamuktaH sa bhagavA~njaratkArurmahAtapAH .. 1\-47\-23 (2024) bhAryAM prasphuramANauShTha idaM vachanamabravIt . avamAnaH prayukto.ayaM tvayA mama bhujaMgame .. 1\-47\-24 (2025) samIpe te na vatsyAmi gamiShyAmi yathAgatam . shaktirasti na vAmoru mayi supte vibhAvasoH .. 1\-47\-25 (2026) astaM gantuM yathAkAlamiti me hR^idi vartate . na chApyavamatasyeha vAso rocheta kasyachit .. 1\-47\-26 (2027) kiM punardharmashIlasya mama vA madvidhasya vA . evamuktA jaratkArurbhartrA hR^idayakampanam .. 1\-47\-27 (2028) abravIdbhaginI tatra vAsukeH sanniveshane . nAvamAnAtkR^itavatI tavAhaM vipre bodhanam .. 1\-47\-28 (2029) dharmalopo na te vipra syAdityetanmayA kR^itam . uvAcha bhAryAmityukto jaratkArurmahAtapAH .. 1\-47\-29 (2030) R^iShiH kopasamAviShTastyaktukAmo bhujaMgamAm . na me vAganR^itaM prAha gamiShye.ahaM bhujaMgame .. 1\-47\-30 (2031) samayo hyeSha me pUrvaM tvayA saha mithaH kR^itaH . sukhamasmyuShito bhadre brUyAstvaM bhrAtaraM shubhe .. 1\-47\-31 (2032) ito mayi gate bhIru gataH sa bhagavAniti . tvaM chApi mayi niShkrAnte na shokaM kartumarhasi .. 1\-47\-32 (2033) ityuktA sA.anavadyA~NgI pratyuvAcha muniM tadA . jaratkAruM jaratkArushchintAshokaparAyaNA .. 1\-47\-33 (2034) bAShpagadgadayA vAchA mukhena parishuShyatA . kR^itA~njalirvarArohA paryashrunayanA tataH .. 1\-47\-34 (2035) dhairyamAlambya vAmorUrhR^idayena pravepatA . na mAmarhasi dharmaj~na parityaktumanAgasam .. 1\-47\-35 (2036) dharme sthitAM sthito dharme sadA priyahite ratAm . pradAne kAraNaM yachcha mama tubhyaM dvijottama .. 1\-47\-36 (2037) tadalabdhavatIM mandAM kiM mAM vakShyati vAsukiH . mAtR^ishApAbhibhUtAnAM j~nAtInAM mama sattama .. 1\-47\-37 (2038) apatyamIpsitaM tvattastachcha tAvanna dR^ishyate . tvatto hyapatyalAbhena j~nAtInAM me shivaM bhavet .. 1\-47\-38 (2039) saMprayogo bhavennAyAM mama moghastvayA dvija . j~nAtInAM hitamichChantI bhagavaMstvAM prasAdaye .. 1\-47\-39 (2040) imamavyaktarUpaM me garbhamAdhAya sattama . kathaM tyaktvA mahAtmA sangantumichChasyanAgasam .. 1\-47\-40 (2041) evamuktastu sa munirbhAryAM vachanamabravIt . yadyuktamanurUpaM cha jaratkAruM tapodhanaH .. 1\-47\-41 (2042) astyayaM subhage garbhastava vaishvAnaropamaH . R^iShiH paramadharmAtmA vedavedA~NgapAragaH .. 1\-47\-42 (2043) evamuktvA sa dharmAtmA jaratkArurmahAnR^iShiH . ugrAya tapase bhUyo jagAma kR^itanishchayaH .. .. 1\-47\-43 (2044) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 47 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-47\-7 spardhyaM bahumUlyam .. 1\-47\-9 vipriye kR^ite tvAM tava gR^ihe vAsaM cha tyajeyam .. 1\-47\-11 shvatakAkIyaiH anukUlaiH .. 1\-47\-15 utsa~Nge a~Nke .. 1\-47\-18 kopo vA garIyAndharmalopo vA garIyAniti kodidvayamupanyasya dharmalopameva gurukaroti . kopo veti .. 1\-47\-22 prAduShkR^itaH uddhR^itaH agnihotro.agniH yasminsaH . dharmasAdhanatvAdramyaH. bhUtAdiprachArAddAruNaH .. 1\-47\-25 vibhAvasoH sUryasya .. 1\-47\-39 saMprayogaH saMbandha . mogho niShphalaH .. saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 47 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 048 .. shrIH .. 1\.48\. adhyAyaH 48 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vAsukeH tadbhaginyAshcha saMvAdaH .. 1 .. AstIkotpattiH .. 2 .. tannAmanirvachanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-48\-0 (2045) sautiruvAcha. 1\-48\-0x (227) gatamAtraM tu bhartAraM jaratkAruravedayat . bhrAtuH sakAshamAgatya yathAtathyaM tapodhana .. 1\-48\-1 (2046) tataH sa bhujagashreShThaH shrutvA sumahadapriyam . uvAcha bhaginIM dInAM tadA dInataraH svayam .. 1\-48\-2 (2047) vAsukiruvAcha. 1\-48\-3x (228) jAnAsi bhadre yatkAryaM pradAne kAraNaM cha yat . pannagAnAM hitArthAya putraste syAttato yadi .. 1\-48\-3 (2048) sa sarpasatrAtkila no mokShayiShyati vIryavAn . evaM pitAmahaH pUrvamuktavAMstu suraiH saha .. 1\-48\-4 (2049) apyasti garbhaH subhage tasmAtte munisattamAt . na chechChAmyaphalaM tasya dArakarma manIShiNaH .. 1\-48\-5 (2050) kAmaM cha mama na nyAyyaM praShTuM tvAM kAryamIdR^isham . kiMtu kAryagarIyastvAttatastvA.ahamachUchudam .. 1\-48\-6 (2051) durvAryatAM viditvA cha bhartuste.atitapasvinaH . nainamanvAgamiShyAmi kadAchiddhi shapetsa mAm .. 1\-48\-7 (2052) AchakShva bhadre bhartuH svaM sarvameva vicheShTitam . uddharasva cha shalyaM me ghoraM hR^idi chirasthitam .. 1\-48\-8 (2053) jaratkArustato vAkyamityuktA pratyabhAShata . AshvAsayantI santaptaM vAsukiM pannageshvaram .. 1\-48\-9 (2054) jaratkAruruvAcha. 1\-48\-10x (229) pR^iShTo mayA.apatyahetoH sa mahAtmA mahAtapAH . astItyuttaramuddishya mamedaM gatavAMshcha saH .. 1\-48\-10 (2055) svaireShvapi na tenAhaM smarAmi vitathaM vachaH . uktapUrvaM kuto rAjansAMparAye sa vakShyati .. 1\-48\-11 (2056) na saMtApastvayA kAryaH kAryaM prati bhujaMgame . utpatsyati cha te putro jvalanArkasamaprabhaH .. 1\-48\-12 (2057) ityuktvA sa hi mAM bhrAtargato bhartA tapodhanaH . tasmAdvyetu paraM duHkhaM tavedaM manasi sthitam .. 1\-48\-13 (2058) sautiruvAcha. 1\-48\-14x (230) etachChrutvA sa nAgendro vAsukiH parayA mudA . evamastviti tadvAkyaM bhaginyAH pratyagR^ihNata .. 1\-48\-14 (2059) sAntvamAnArthadAnaishcha pUjayA chArurUpayA . sodaryAM pUjayAmAsa svasAraM pannagottamaH .. 1\-48\-15 (2060) tataH pravavR^idhe garbho mahAtejA mahAprabhaH . yathA momo dvijashreShTha shuklapakShodito divi .. 1\-48\-16 (2061) atha kAle tu sA brahmanprajaj~ne bhujagasvasA . kumAraM devagarbhAbhaM pitR^imAtR^ibhayApaham .. 1\-48\-17 (2062) vavR^idhe sa tu tatraiva nAgarAjaniveshane . vedAMshchAdhijage sA~NgAnbhArgavachyavanAtmajAt .. 1\-48\-18 (2063) chIrNavrato bAla eva buddhisattvaguNAnvitaH . nAma chAsyAbhavatkhyAtaM lokeShvAstIka ityuta .. 1\-48\-19 (2064) astItyuktvA gato yasmAtpitA garbhasthameva tam . vanaM tasmAdidaM tasya nAmAstIketi vishrutam .. 1\-48\-20 (2065) sa bAla eva tatrasthashcharannamitabuddhimAn . gR^ihe pannagarAjasya prayatnAtparirakShitaH .. 1\-48\-21 (2066) bhagavAniva deveshaH shUlapANirhiraNmayaH . vivardhamAnaH sarvAMstAnpannagAnabhyaharShayat .. .. 1\-48\-22 (2067) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 48 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-48\-6 achUchudaM kAryasiddhiM vaktuM preritavAn .. 1\-48\-10 mamedaM kAryamuddishya astItyuttaraM dattavAniti sheShaH .. 1\-48\-11 vitathaM anR^itaM tena uktapUrvaM na smarAmi . sAMparAye saMkaTe .. 1\-48\-17 prajaj~ne janayAmAsa .. 1\-48\-22 hiraNmayaH dIptimAn .. aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 48 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 049 .. shrIH .. 1\.49\. adhyAyaH 49 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## janamejayamantrisaMvAdamukhena punaH parIkShichcharitakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-49\-0 (2068) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-49\-0x (231) yadapR^ichChattadA rAjA mantriNo janamejayaH . pituH svargagatiM tanme vistareNa punarvada .. 1\-49\-1 (2069) sautiruvAcha. 1\-49\-2x (232) shR^iNu brahmanyathA.apR^ichChanmantriNo nR^ipatistadA . yathA chAkhyAtavantaste nidhanaM tatparikShitaH .. 1\-49\-2 (2070) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-49\-3x (233) jAnanti sma bhavantastadyathAvR^ittaM piturmama . AsIdyathA sa nidhanaM gataH kAle mahAyashAH .. 1\-49\-3 (2071) shrutvA bhavatsakAshAddhi piturvR^ittamasheShataH . kalyANaM pratipatsyAmi viparItaM na jAtuchit .. 1\-49\-4 (2072) sautiruvAcha. 1\-49\-5x (234) mantriNo.athAbruvanvAkyaM pR^iShTAstena mahAtmanA . sarve dharmavidaH prAj~nA rAjAnaM janamejayam .. 1\-49\-5 (2073) mantriNa UchuH. 1\-49\-6x (235) shR^iNu pArthiva yadbrUShe pitustava mahAtmanaH . charitaM pArthivendrasya yathA niShThAM gatashcha saH .. 1\-49\-6 (2074) dharmAtmA cha mahAtmA cha prajApAlaH pitA tava . AsIdihAyathA vR^ittaH sa mahAtmA shR^iNuShva tat .. 1\-49\-7 (2075) chAturvarNyaM svadharmasthaM sa kR^itvA paryarakShata . dharmato dharmavidrAjA dharmo vigrahavAniva .. 1\-49\-8 (2076) rarakSha pR^ithivIM devIM shrImAnatulavikramaH . dveShTArastasya naivAsansa cha dveShTi na kaMchana .. 1\-49\-9 (2077) samaH sarveShu bhUteShu prajApatirivAbhavat . brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva svakarmasu .. 1\-49\-10 (2078) sthitaH sumanaso rAjaMstena rAj~nA svadhiShThitAH . vidhavAnAthavikalAnkR^ipaNAMshcha babhAra saH .. 1\-49\-11 (2079) sudarshaH sarvabhUtAnAmAsItsoma ivAparaH . tuShTapuShTajanaH shrImAnsatyavAgdR^iDhavikramaH .. 1\-49\-12 (2080) dhanurvede tu shiShyo.abhUnnR^ipaH shAradvatasya saH . govindasya priyashchAsItpitA te janamejaya .. 1\-49\-13 (2081) lokasya chaiva sarvasya priya AsInmahAyashAH . parikShINeShu kuruShu sottarAyAmajIjanat .. 1\-49\-14 (2082) parikShidabhavattena saubhadrasyAtmajo balI . rAjadharmArthakushalo yuktaH sarvaguNairvR^itaH .. 1\-49\-15 (2083) jitendriyashchAtmavAMshcha medhAvI dharmasevitA . ShaDvargajinmahAbuddhirnItishAstraviduttamaH .. 1\-49\-16 (2084) prajA imAstava pitA ShaShTivarShANyapAlayat . tato diShTAntamApannaH sarveShAM duHkhamAvahan .. 1\-49\-17 (2085) tatastvaM puruShashreShTha dharmeNa pratipedivAn . idaM varShasahasrANi rAjyaM kurukulAgatam . bAla evAbhiShiktastvaM sarvabhUtAnupAlakaH .. 1\-49\-18 (2086) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-49\-19x (236) nAsminkule jAtu babhUva rAjA yo na prajAnAM priyakR^itpriyashcha . visheShataH prekShya pitAmahAnAM vR^ittaM mahadvR^ittaparAyaNAnAm .. 1\-49\-19 (2087) kathaM nidhanamApannaH pitA mama tathAvidhaH . AchakShadhvaM yathAvanme shrotumichChAmi tattvataH .. 1\-49\-20 (2088) sautiruvAcha. 1\-49\-21x (237) evaM saMchoditA rAj~nA mantriNaste narAdhipam . UchuH sarve yathAvR^ittaM rAj~naH priyahitaiShiNaH .. 1\-49\-21 (2089) mantriNa UchuH. 1\-49\-22x (238) sa rAjA pR^ithivIpAlaH sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH . babhUva mR^igayAshIlastava rAjanpitA sadA .. 1\-49\-22 (2090) yathA pANDurmahAbAhurdhanurdharavaro yudhi . asmAsvAsajya sarvANi rAjakAryANyasheShataH .. 1\-49\-23 (2091) sa kadAchidvanagato mR^igaM vivyAdha patriNA . viddhvA chAnvasarattUrNaM taM mR^igaM gahane vane .. 1\-49\-24 (2092) padAtirbaddhanistriMshastatAyudhakalApavAn . na chAsasAda gahane mR^igaM naShTaM pitA tava .. 1\-49\-25 (2093) parishrAnto vayasthashcha ShaShTivarSho jarAnvitaH . kShudhitaH sa mahAraNye dadarsha munisattamam .. 1\-49\-26 (2094) sa taM paprachCha rAjendro muniM maunavrate sthitam . na cha kiMchiduvAchedaM pR^iShTo.api samunistadA .. 1\-49\-27 (2095) tato rAjA kShuchChramArtastaM muniM sthANuvatsthitam . maunavratadharaM shAntaM sadyo manyuvashaM gataH .. 1\-49\-28 (2096) na bubodha cha taM rAjA maunavratadharaM munim . sa taM krodhasamAviShTo dharShayAmAsa te pitA .. 1\-49\-29 (2097) mR^itaM sarpaM dhanuShkoTyA samutkShipya dharAtalAt . tasya shuddhAtmanaH prAdAtskandhe bharatasattama .. 1\-49\-30 (2098) na chovAcha sa medhAvI tamatho sAdhvasAdhu vA . tasthau tathaiva chAkruddhaH sarpaM skandhena dhArayan .. .. 1\-49\-31 (2099) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 49 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-49\-4 kalyANaM sarvalokahitaM chetpratipatsyAmi pratIkAraM kariShyAmi .. 1\-49\-6 brUShe pR^ichChasi . niShThAM samAptim .. 1\-49\-11 svadhiShThitAH suShThupAlitAH .. 1\-49\-13 shAradvatasya kR^ipAchAryasya .. 1\-49\-14 sottarAyamiti pAdapUraNArthaH sandhiH . ajIjanajjAtaH .. 1\-49\-17 ShaShTivaShANi janmataH ShaShTiparvaparyantaM na tu rAjyalAbhAt .. 1\-49\-18 varShasahasrANi chirakAlamityarthaH . pAlayitumiti sheShaH .. 1\-49\-20 AchakShadhvaM bhvAderAkR^itigaNatvAchChapo na luk .. 1\-49\-26 vayastho vR^iddhaH .. ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 49 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 050 .. shrIH .. 1\.50\. adhyAyaH 50 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shUnyAraNye vR^ittasya kAshyapatakShakavR^ittAntasyopalabdhiprakArakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-50\-0 (2100) mantriNa UchuH. 1\-50\-0x (239) tataH sa rAjA rAjendra skandhe tasya bhujaMgamam . muneH kShutkShAma Asajya svapuraM prayayau punaH .. 1\-50\-1 (2101) R^iShestasya tu putro.abhUdgati jAto mahAyashAH . shR^i~NgI nAma mahAtejAstigmavIryo.atikopanaH .. 1\-50\-2 (2102) brahmANaM samupAgamya muniH pUjAM chakAra ha . so.anuj~nAtastatastatra shR^i~NgI shushrAva taM tadA .. 1\-50\-3 (2103) sakhyuH sakAshAtpitaraM pitrA te dharShitaM purA . mR^itaM sarpaM samAsaktaM sthANubhUtasya tasya tam .. 1\-50\-4 (2104) vahantaM rAjashArdUla skandhenAnapakAriNam . tapasvinamatIvAtha taM munipravaraM nR^ipa .. 1\-50\-5 (2105) jitendriyaM vishuddhaM cha sthitaM karmaNyathAdbhutam . tapasA dyotitAtmAnaM sveShva~NgeShu yataM tadA .. 1\-50\-6 (2106) shubhAchAraM shubhakathaM susthitaM tamalolupam . akShudramanasUyaM cha vR^iddhaM maunavrate sthitam . sharaNyaM sarvabhUtAnAM pitrA vinikR^itaM tava .. 1\-50\-7 (2107) shashApAtha mahAtejAH pitaraM te ruShAnvitaH . R^iSheH putro mahAtejA bAlo.api sthaviradyutiH .. 1\-50\-8 (2108) sa kShipramudakaM spR^iShTvA roShAdidamuvAcha ha . pitaraM te.abhisandhAya tejasA prajvalanniva .. 1\-50\-9 (2109) anAgasi gurau yo me mR^itaM sarpavAsR^ijat . taM nAgastakShakaH kruddhastejasA pradahiShyati .. 1\-50\-10 (2110) AshIviShastigmatejA madvAkyabalachoditaH . saptarAtrAditaH pApaM pashya me tapaso balam .. 1\-50\-11 (2111) ityuktvA prayayau tatra pitA yatrA.asya so.abhavat . dR^iShTvA cha pitaraM tasmai taM shApaM pratyavedayat .. 1\-50\-12 (2112) sa chApi munishArdUlaH prerayAmAsa te pituH . shiShyaM gauramukhaM nAma shIlavantaM guNAnvitam .. 1\-50\-13 (2113) AchakhyauM sattva vishrAnto rAj~naH sarvamasheShataH . shapto.asi mama putreNa yatto bhava mahIpate .. 1\-50\-14 (2114) takShakastvAM mahArAja tejasA.asau dahiShyati . shrutvA cha tadvacho ghoraM pitA te janamejaya .. 1\-50\-15 (2115) yatto.abhavatparitrastastakShakAtpannagottamAt . tatastasmiMstu divase saptame samupasthite .. 1\-50\-16 (2116) rAj~naH samIpaM brahmarShiH kAshyapo gantumaichChata . taM dadarshAtha nAgendrastakShakaH kAshyapaM tadA .. 1\-50\-17 (2117) tamabravItpannagendraH kAshyapaM tvaritaM dvijam . kva bhavAMstvarito yAti kiM cha kAryaM chikIrShati .. 1\-50\-18 (2118) kAshyapa uvAcha. 1\-50\-19x (240) yatra rAjA kurushreShThaH parikShinnAma vai dvija . takShakeNa bhujaMgena dhakShyate kila so.adya vai .. 1\-50\-19 (2119) gachChAmyahaM taM tvaritaH sadyaH kartumapajvaram . mayA.abhipannaM taM chApi na sarpo dharShayiShyati .. 1\-50\-20 (2120) takShaka uvAcha. 1\-50\-21x (241) kimarthaM taM mayA daShTaM saMjIvayitumichChasi . ahaM ta takShako brahmanpashya me vIryamadbhutam .. 1\-50\-21 (2121) na shaktastvaM mayA daShTaM taM saMjIvayituM nR^ipam. 1\-50\-22 (2122) mantriNa UchuH . ityuktvA takShakastatra so.adashadvai vanaspatim .. 1\-50\-23x (242) sa daShTamAtro nAgena bhasmIbhUto.abhavannagaH . kAshyapashcha tato rAjannajIvayata taM nagam .. 1\-50\-23 (2123) tatastaM lobhayAmAsa kAmaM brUhIti takShakaH . sa evamuktastaM prAha kAshyapastakShakaM punaH .. 1\-50\-24 (2124) dhanalipsurahaM tatra yAmItyuktashcha tena saH . tamuvAcha mahAtmAnaM takShakaH shlakShNayA girA .. 1\-50\-25 (2125) yAvaddhanaM prArthayase rAj~nastasmAttato.adhikam . gR^ihANa matta eva tvaM sannivartasva chAnagha .. 1\-50\-26 (2126) sa evamukto nAgena kAshyapo dvipadAM varaH . labdhvA vittaM nivavR^ite takShakAdyAvadIpsitam .. 1\-50\-27 (2127) tasminpratigate vipre Chadmanopetya takShakaH . taM nR^ipaM nR^ipatishreShThaM pitaraM dhArmikaM tava .. 1\-50\-28 (2128) prAsAdasthaM yattamapi dagdhavAnviShavahninA . tatastvaM puruShavyAghra vijayAyAbhiShechitaH .. 1\-50\-29 (2129) etaddR^iShTaM shrutaM chApi yathAvannR^ipasattama . asmAbhirnikhilaM sarvaM kathitaM te.atidAruNam .. 1\-50\-30 (2130) shrutvA chaitaM narashreShTha pArthivasya parAbhavam . asya charSheruda~Nkasya vidhatsva yadanantaram .. 1\-50\-31 (2131) sautiruvAcha. 1\-50\-32x (243) etasminneva kAle tu sa rAjA janamejayaH . uvAcha mantriNaH sarvAnidaM vAkyamaridamaH .. 1\-50\-32 (2132) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-50\-33x (244) atha tatkathitaM kena yadvR^ittaM tadvanaspatau . AshcharyabhUtaM lokasya bhasmarAshIkR^itaM tadA .. 1\-50\-33 (2133) yadvR^ikShaM jIvayAmAsa kAshyapastakShakeNa vai . nUnaM mantrairhataviSho na praNashyeta kAshyapAt .. 1\-50\-34 (2134) chintayAmAsa pApAtmA manasA pannagAdhamaH . daShTaM yadi mayA vipraH pArthivaM jIvayiShyati .. 1\-50\-35 (2135) takShakaH saMhataviSho loke yAsyati hAsyatAm . vichintyaivaM kR^itA tena dhruvaM tuShTirdvijasya vai .. 1\-50\-36 (2136) bhaviShyati hyupAyena yasya dAsyAmi yAtanAm . ekaM tu shrotumichChAmi tadvR^ittaM nirjane vane .. 1\-50\-37 (2137) saMvAdaM pannagendrasya kAshyapasya cha kastadA . shrutavAndR^iShTavAMshchApi bhavatsu kathamAgatam . shrutvA tasya vidhAsye.ahaM pannagAntakarIM matim .. 1\-50\-38 (2138) mantriNa UchuH. 1\-50\-39x (245) shR^iNu rAjanyathAsmAkaM yena tatkathitaM purA . samAgataM dvijendrasya pannagendrasya chAdhvani .. 1\-50\-39 (2139) tasminvR^ikShe naraH kashchidindhanArthAya pArthiva . vichinvanpUrvamArUDhaH shuShkashAkhAvanaspatau .. 1\-50\-40 (2140) na budhyetAmubhau tau cha nagasthaM pannagadvijau . saha tenaiva vR^ikSheNa bhasmIbhUto.abhavannR^ipa .. 1\-50\-41 (2141) dvijaprabhAvAdrAjendra vyajIvatsa vanaspatiH . tenAgamya dvijashreShTha puMsA.asmAsu niveditam .. 1\-50\-42 (2142) yathA vR^ittaM tu tatsarvaM takShakasya dvijasya cha . etatte kathitaM rAjanyathAdR^iShTaM shrutaM cha yat . shrutvA cha nR^ipashArdUla vidhatsva yadanantaram .. 1\-50\-43 (2143) sautiruvAcha. 1\-50\-44x (246) mantriNAM tu vachaH shrutvA sa rAjA janamejayaH . paryatapyata duHkhArtaH pratyapiMShatkaraM kare .. 1\-50\-44 (2144) niHshvAsamuShNamasakR^iddIrghaM rAjIvalochanaH . mumochAshrUNi cha tadA netrAbhyAM prarudannR^ipaH .. 1\-50\-45 (2145) uvAcha cha mahIpAlo duHkhashokasamanvitaH . durdharaM bAShpamutsR^ijya spR^iShTvA chApo yathAvidhi .. 1\-50\-46 (2146) muhUrtamiva cha dhyAtvA nishchitya manasA nR^ipaH . amarShI mantriNaH sarvAnidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-50\-47 (2147) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-50\-48x (247) shrutvaitadbhavatAM vAkyaM piturme svargatiM prati . nishchiteyaM mama matiryA cha tAM me nibodhata . anantaraM cha manye.ahaM takShakAya durAtmane .. 1\-50\-48 (2148) pratikartavyamityevaM yena me hiMsitaH pitA . shR^i~NgiNaM hetumAtraM yaH kR^itvA dagdhvA cha pArthivam .. 1\-50\-49 (2149) iyaM durAtmatA tasya kAshyapaM yo nyavartayat . yadyAgachChetsa vai vipro nanu jIvetpitA mama .. 1\-50\-50 (2150) parihIyeta kiM tasya yadi jIvetsa pArthivaH . kAshyapasya prasAdena mantriNAM vinayena cha .. 1\-50\-51 (2151) sa tu vAritavAnmohAtkAshyapaM dvijasattamam . saMjijIvayiShuM prAptaM rAjAnamaparAjitam .. 1\-50\-52 (2152) mahAnatikramo hyeSha takShakasya durAtmanaH . dvijasya yo.adadaddravyaM mA nR^ipaM jIvayediti .. 1\-50\-53 (2153) utta~Nkasya priyaM kartumAtmanashcha mahatpriyam . bhavatAM chaiva sarveShAM gachChAmyapachitiM pituH .. .. 1\-50\-54 (2154) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 50 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-50\-6 a~NgeShu bAgAdiShu yataM niyataM shamadamavantamityarthaH .. 1\-50\-7 akShudraM gambhIraM . tava pitrA vinikR^itamapakR^itam .. 1\-50\-20 abhipannaM trAtaM dharShayiShyatyamibhaviShyati .. 1\-50\-24 kAmaM kAmyamAnamartham .. 1\-50\-27 dvipadA pustrANAm .. 1\-50\-36 saMhataviShaH samyA hataM naShTaM viShaM yasya sa tathA saMhR^itaviSha iti pAThe spaShTothaH .. 1\-50\-39 samAgaNaM samAgamaM bhAve niShThA .. 1\-50\-44 karaM kara nidhAya pratyapiMShat .. 1\-50\-52 mohAnmadIyasamarthyAj~nAnAt .. 1\-50\-54 apachitiM vairaniryAtanam .. pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 50 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 051 .. shrIH .. 1\.51\. adhyAyaH 51 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## janamejayasya sarpasatrapratij~nA .. 1 .. yaj~nasAmagrIsaMpAdanam .. 2 .. dIkShAgrahaNam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-51\-0 (2155) sautiruvAcha. 1\-51\-0x (248) evamuktvA tataH shrImAnmantribhishchAnumIditaH . Aruroha pratij~nAM sa sarpasatrAya pArthivaH .. 1\-51\-1 (2156) brahmanbharatashArdUlo rAjA pArikShitastadA . purohitamathAhUya R^itvijo vasudhAdhipaH .. 1\-51\-2 (2157) abravIdvAkyasaMpannaH kAryasaMpatkaraM vachaH . yo me hiMsitavAMstAtaM takShakaH sa durAtmavAn .. 1\-51\-3 (2158) pratikuryAM yathA tasya tadbhavanto bruvantu me . api tatkarma viditaM bhavatAM yena pannagam .. 1\-51\-4 (2159) takShakaM saMpradIpte.agnau prakShipeyaM sabAndhavam . yathA tena pitA mahyaM pUrvaM dagdho viShAgninA .. tathA.ahamapi taM pApaM dagdhumichChAmi pannagam .. 1\-51\-5 (2160) R^itvija UchuH. 1\-51\-6x (249) asti rAjanmahAtsatraM tvadarthaM devanirmitam . sarvasatramiti khyAtaM purANe paripaThyate .. 1\-51\-6 (2161) AhartA tasya satrasya tvannAnyo.asti narAdhipa . iti paurANikAH prAhurasmAkaM chAsti sa kratuH .. 1\-51\-7 (2162) evamuktaH sa rAjarShirmene dagdhaM hi takShakam . hutAshanamukhe dIpte praviShTamiti sattama .. 1\-51\-8 (2163) tato.abravInmantravidastAnrAjA brAhmaNAMstadA . AhariShyAmi tatsatraM saMbhArAH saMbhriyantu me .. 1\-51\-9 (2164) sautiruvAcha. 1\-51\-10x (250) tatasta R^itvijastasya shAstrato dvijasattama . taM deshaM mApayAmAsuryaj~nAyatanakAraNAt .. 1\-51\-10 (2165) yathAvadvedavidvAMsaH sarve buddheH paraMgatAH . R^iddhyA paramayA yuktamiShTaM dvijagaNairyutam .. 1\-51\-11 (2166) prabhUtadhanadhAnyADhyamR^itvigbhiH suniShevitam . nirmAya chApi vidhivadyaj~nAyatanamIpsitam .. 1\-51\-12 (2167) rAjAnaM dIkShayAmAsuH sarpasatrAptaye tadA . idaM chAsIttatra pUrvaM sarpasatre bhaviShyati .. 1\-51\-13 (2168) nimittaM mahadutpannaM yaj~navighnakaraM tadA . yaj~nasyAyatane tasminkriyamANe vacho.abravIt .. 1\-51\-14 (2169) sthapatirbuddhisaMpanno vAstuvidyAvishAradaH . ityabravItsUtradhAraH sUtaH paurANikastadA .. 1\-51\-15 (2170) yasmindeshe cha kAle cha mApaneyaM pravartitA . brAhmaNaM kAraNaM kR^itvA nAyaM saMsthAsyate kratuH .. 1\-51\-16 (2171) etachChrutvA tu rAjAsau prAgdIkShAkAlamabravIt . kShattAraM na hi me kashchidaj~nAtaH pravishediti .. .. 1\-51\-17 (2172) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 51 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-51\-5 mahyaM mama .. 1\-51\-7 tvat tvatto nAnyosti .. 1\-51\-9 AhariShyAmi kariShyAmi . saMbhriyantu saMbhriyantAm .. 1\-51\-13 bhaviShyati bhAvini .. 1\-51\-15 sUto jAtyA paurANikaH shilpAgamavettA .. 1\-51\-16 nAyaM saMsthAsyate na samApsyate .. 1\-51\-17 dIkShAkAlasya prAgiti prAgdI kShAkAlaM kShattAraM dvAstham .. ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 51 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 052 .. shrIH .. 1\.52\. adhyAyaH 52 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## agnau sarpapatanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-52\-0 (2173) sautiruvAcha. 1\-52\-0x (251) tataH karma pravavR^ite sarpasatravidhAnataH . paryakrAmaMshcha vidivatsve sve karmaNi yAjakAH .. 1\-52\-1 (2174) prAvR^itya kR^iShNavAsAMsi dhUmrasaMraktalochanAH . juhuvurmantravachchaiva samiddhaM jAtavedasam .. 1\-52\-2 (2175) kampayantashcha sarveShAmuragANAM manAMsi cha . sarpAnAjuhuvustatra sarvAnagnimukhe tadA .. 1\-52\-3 (2176) tataH sarpAH samApetuH pradIpte havyavAhane . vicheShTamAnAH kR^ipaNamAhvayantaH parasparam .. 1\-52\-4 (2177) visphurantaH shvasantashcha veShTayantaH parasparam . puchChaiH shirobhishcha bhR^ishaM chitrabhAnuM prapedire .. 1\-52\-5 (2178) shvetAH kR^iShNAshcha nIlAshcha sthavirAH shishavastathA . nadanto vividhAnnAdAnpeturdIpte vibhAvasau .. 1\-52\-6 (2179) kroshayojanamAtrA hi gokarNasya pramANataH . patantyajasraM vegena vahnAvagnimatAM vara .. 1\-52\-7 (2180) evaM shatasahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha . avashAni vinaShTAni pannagAnAM tu tatra vai .. 1\-52\-8 (2181) turagA iva tatrAnye hastihastA ivApare . mattA iva cha mAta~NgA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH .. 1\-52\-9 (2182) uchchAvachAshcha bahavo nAnAvarNA viSholbaNAH . ghorAshcha parighaprakhyA dandashUkA mahAbalAH . prapeturagnAvuragA mAtR^ivAgdaNDapIDitAH .. .. 1\-52\-10 (2183) iti shrImanmAhAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 52 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-52\-1 paryakrAman parAkrAntavantaH .. 1\-52\-2 mantravanmantrayuktaM yathA syAttathA .. 1\-52\-3 AjuhuvuH AhUtavantaH .. 1\-52\-5 chitrabhAnumagnim .. 1\-52\-7 pramANataH pramANaM prApya .. dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 52 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 053 .. shrIH .. 1\.53\. adhyAyaH 53 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## R^itvigAdinAmakathanam .. 1 .. indrakR^itaM takShakAshvAsanam .. 2 .. vAsukeH svabhaginyA saMvAdaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-53\-0 (2184) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-53\-0x (252) sarpasatre tadA rAj~naH pANDaveyasya dhImataH . janamejayasya ke tvAsannR^itvijaH paramarShayaH .. 1\-53\-1 (2185) ke sadasyA babhUvushcha sarpasatre sudAruNe . viShAdajanane.atyarthaM pannagAnAM mahAbhaya .. 1\-53\-2 (2186) sarvaM vistarashastAta bhavA~nChaMsitumarhati . sarpasatravidhAnaj~navij~neyAH ke cha sUtaja .. 1\-53\-3 (2187) sautiruvAcha. 1\-53\-4x (253) hanta te kathayiShyAmi nAmAnIha manIShiNAm . ye R^itvijaH sadasyAshcha tasyAsannR^ipatestadA .. 1\-53\-4 (2188) tatra hotA babhUvAtha brAhmaNashchaNDabhArgavaH . chyavanasyAnvaye khyAto jAto vedavidAM varaH .. 1\-53\-5 (2189) udgAtA brAhmaNo vR^iddho vidvAnkautsau.atha jaiminiH . brhamA.abhavachChAr~Ngaravo.athAdhvaryushchApi pi~NgalaH .. 1\-53\-6 (2190) sadasyashchAbhavadvyAsaH putrashiShyasahAyavAn . uddAlakaH pramatakaH shvetaketushcha pi~NgalaH .. 1\-53\-7 (2191) asito devalashchaiva nAradaH parvatastathA . AtreyaH kumDajaTharau dvijaH kAlaghaTastathA .. 1\-53\-8 (2192) vAtsyaH shrutashravA vR^iddho japasvAdhyAyashIlavAn . kohalo devasharmA cha maudgalyaH samasaurabhaH .. 1\-53\-9 (2193) ete chAnye cha bahavo brAhmaNA vedapAragAH . sadasyAshchAbhavaMstatra satre pArikShitasya ha .. 1\-53\-10 (2194) juhvatsvR^itvikShvatha tadA sarpasatre mahAkratau . ahayaH prApataMstatra ghorAH prANibhayAvahAH .. 1\-53\-11 (2195) vasAmedovahAH kulyA nAgAnAM saMpravartitAH . vavau gandhashcha tumulo dahyatAmanishaM tadA .. 1\-53\-12 (2196) patatAM chaiva nAgAnAM dhiShThitAnAM tathAmbare . ashrUyatAnishaM shabdaH pachyatAM chAgninA bhR^isham .. 1\-53\-13 (2197) takShakastu sa nAgendraH puraMdaraniveshanam . gataH shrutvaiva rAjAnaM dIkShitaM janamejayam .. 1\-53\-14 (2198) tataH sarvaM yathAvR^ittamAkhyAya bhujagottamaH . agachChachCharaNaM bhIta AgaskR^itvA puraMdaram .. 1\-53\-15 (2199) tamindraH prAha suprIto na tavAstIha takShaka . bhayaM nAgendra tasmAdvai sarpasatrAtkadAchana .. 1\-53\-16 (2200) prasAdito mayA pUrvaM tavArthAya pitAmahaH . tasmAttava bhayaM nAsti vyetu tenaso jvaraH .. 1\-53\-17 (2201) sautiruvAcha. 1\-53\-18x (254) evamAshvAsitastena tataH sa bhujagottamaH . uvAsa bhavane tasmi~nshakrasya muditaH sukhI .. 1\-53\-18 (2202) ajasraM nipatatsvagnau nAgeShu bhR^ishaduHkhitaH . alpasheShaparIvAro vAsukiH paryatapyata .. 1\-53\-19 (2203) kashmalaM chAvishaddhoraM vAsukiM pannagottamam . sa ghUrNamAnahR^idayo bhaginImidamabravIt .. 1\-53\-20 (2204) dahyante.a~NgAni me bhadre na dishaH pratibhAnti mAm . sIdAmIva cha saMmohAddhUrNatIva cha me manaH .. 1\-53\-21 (2205) dR^iShTirbhrAmyati me.atIva hR^idayaM dIryatIva cha . patiShyAmyavasho.adyAhaM tasmindIpte vibhAvasau .. 1\-53\-22 (2206) pArikShitasya yaj~no.asau vartate.asmajjighAMsayA . vyaktaM mayA.abhigantavyaM pretarAjaniveshanam .. 1\-53\-23 (2207) ayaM sa kAlaH saMprApto yadarthamasi me svasaH . jaratkarau(purA)mayAdattAtrAyasvAsmAnsabAndhavAn .. 1\-53\-24 (2208) AstIkaH kila yaj~naM taM vartantaM bhujagottame . pratiShetsyati mAM pUrvaM svayamAha pitAmahaH .. 1\-53\-25 (2209) tadvatse brUhi vatsaM svaM kumAraM vR^iddhasaMmatam . mamAdya tvaM sabhR^ityasya mokShArthaM vedavittamam .. .. 1\-53\-26 (2210) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 53 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-53\-2 sadasyA upadraShTAraH .. 1\-53\-3 vidhAnaj~neShu vij~neyAH shreShThAH .. 1\-53\-13 pachyatAM pachyamAnAnAm .. 1\-53\-15 AgaH aparAMdha kR^itvA .. tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 53 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 054 .. shrIH .. 1\.54\. adhyAyaH 54 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## AstIkasya svamAtrA savAdaH . vAsukerAshvAsanaM cha .. 1 .. AstIkasya sarpasatraM prati gamanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-54\-0 (2211) sautiruvAcha. 1\-54\-0x (255) tata AhUya putraM svaM jaratkArurbhujaMgamA . vAsukernAgarAjasya vachanAdidamabravIt .. 1\-54\-1 (2212) ahaM tava pituH putra bhrAtrA dattA nimittataH . kAlaH sa chAyaM saMprAptastatkuruShva yathAtatham .. 1\-54\-2 (2213) AstIka uvAcha. 1\-54\-3x (256) kiMnimittaM mama piturdattA tvaM mAtulena me . tanmamAchakShva tattvena shrutvA kartA.asmi tattathA .. 1\-54\-3 (2214) sautiruvAcha. 1\-54\-4x (257) tata AchaShTa sA tasmai bAndhavAnAM hitaiShiNI . bhaginI nAgarAjasya jaratkAruraviklabA .. 1\-54\-4 (2215) jaratkAruruvAcha. 1\-54\-5x (258) pannagAnAmasheShANAM mAtA kadrUriti shrutA . tayA shaptA ruShitayA sutA yasmAnnibodha tat .. 1\-54\-5 (2216) uchchaiH shravAH so.ashvarAjo yanmithyA na kR^ito mama . vinatArthAya paNite dAsabhAvAya putrakAH .. 1\-54\-6 (2217) janamejayasya vo yaj~ne dhakShyatyanilasArathiH . tatra pa~nchatvamApannAH pretalokaM gamiShyatha .. 1\-54\-7 (2218) tAM cha shaptavatIM devaH sAkShAllokapitAmahaH . evamastviti tadvAkyaM provAchAnu mumoda cha .. 1\-54\-8 (2219) vAsukishchApi tachChrutvA pitAmahavachastadA . amR^ite mathite tAta devA~nCharaNamIyivAn .. 1\-54\-9 (2220) siddhArthAshcha surAH sarve prApyAmR^itamanuttamam . bhrAtaraM me puraskR^itya pitAmahamupAgaman .. 1\-54\-10 (2221) te taM prasAdayAmAsuH surAH sarve.abjasaMbhavam . rAj~nA vAsukinA sArdhaM shApo.asauna bhavediti .. 1\-54\-11 (2222) devA UchuH. 1\-54\-12x (259) vAsukirnAgarAjo.ayaM duHkhito j~nAtikAraNAt . abhishApaH sa mAtustu bhagavanna bhavetkatham .. 1\-54\-12 (2223) brahmovAcha. 1\-54\-13x (260) jaratkArurjaratkAruM yAM bhAryAM samavApsyati . tatra jAto dvijaH shApAnmokShayiShyati pannagAn .. 1\-54\-13 (2224) etachChrutvA tu vachanaM vAsukiH pannagottamaH . prAdAnmAmamaraprakhya tava pitre mahAtmane .. 1\-54\-14 (2225) prAgevAnAgate kAle tasmAttva mayyajAyathAH . ayaM sa kAlaH saMprApto bhayAnnastrAtumarhasi .. 1\-54\-15 (2226) bhrAtaraM chApi me tasmAttrAtumarhasi pAvakAt . na moghaM tu kR^itaM tatsyAdyadahaM tava dhImate . pitre dattA vimokShArthaM kathaM vA putra manyase .. 1\-54\-16 (2227) sautiruvAcha. 1\-54\-17x (261) evamuktastathetyuktvA sAstIko mAtaraM tadA . abravIdduHkhasaMtaptaM vAsukiM jIvayanniva .. 1\-54\-17 (2228) ahaM tvAM mokShayiShyAmi vAsuke pannagottama . tasmAchChApAnmahAsattva satyametadbravImi te .. 1\-54\-18 (2229) bhava svasthamanA nAga na hi te vidyate bhayam . prayatiShye tathA rAjanyathA shreyo bhaviShyati .. 1\-54\-19 (2230) na me vAganR^itaM prAha svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA . taM vai nR^ipavaraM gatvA dIkShitaM janamejayam .. 1\-54\-20 (2231) vAgbhirma~NgalayuktAbhistoShayiShye.adya mAtula . yathA sa yaj~no nR^ipaternivatriShyati sattama .. 1\-54\-21 (2232) sa saMbhAvaya nAgendra mayi sarvaM mahAmate . na te mayi mano jAtu mithyA bhavitumarhati .. 1\-54\-22 (2233) vAsukiruvAcha. 1\-54\-23x (262) AstIka parighUrNAmi hR^idayaM me vidIryate . disho na pratijAnAmi brahmadaNDanipIDitaH .. 1\-54\-23 (2234) AstIka uvAcha. 1\-54\-24x (263) na santApastvayA kAryaH kathaMchitpannagottama . pradIptAgneH samutpannaM nAshayiShyAmi te bhayam .. 1\-54\-24 (2235) brahmadaNDaM mahAghoraM kAlAgnisamatejasam . nAshayiShyAmi mA.atra tvaM bhayaMkArShIH kathaMchana .. 1\-54\-25 (2236) sautiruvAcha. 1\-54\-26x (264) tataH sa vAsukerghoramapanIya manojvaram . AdhAya chAtmano.a~NgeShu jagAma tvarito bhR^isham .. 1\-54\-26 (2237) janamejayasya taM yaj~naM sarvaiH samuditaM guNaiH . mokShAya bhujagendrANAmAstIko dvijasattamaH .. 1\-54\-27 (2238) sa gatvA.apashyadAstIko yaj~nAyatanamuttamam . vR^itaM sadasyairbahubhiH sUryavahnisamaprabhaiH .. 1\-54\-28 (2239) sa tatra vArito dvAsthaiH pravishandvijasattamaH . abhituShTAva taM yaj~naM praveshArthI paraMtapaH .. 1\-54\-29 (2240) sa prApya yaj~nAyatanaM variShThaM dvijottamaH puNyakR^itAM variShThaH . tuShTAva rAjAnamanantakIrti\- mR^itviksadasyAMshcha tathaiva chAgnim .. .. 1\-54\-30 (2241) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 54 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-54\-4 AchaShTa vyaktaM kathitavatI . aviklabA anAkulA .. 1\-54\-12 abhishApaH shApaH .. 1\-54\-17 AstIka iti pAdapUraNArthaH sulopaH .. 1\-54\-22 mayi ayamasmAnmochayiShyatyevarUpo manaHsaMkalpo jAtu kadApi mithyA.anyathA na .. 1\-54\-23 brahma vedaH mAtR^idevo bhaveti mAturAj~nakaratvavidhAnaparastadanyathAkaraNaprayukto daNDo mAtR^ishAparUpo brahmadaNDaH .. 1\-54\-26 vAsukeshchintAjvaraM svayaM gR^ihItvetyarthaH .. chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 54 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 055 .. shrIH .. 1\.55\. adhyAyaH 55 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## AstIkakR^itA janamejayayaj~naprashaMsA .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-55\-0 (2242) AstIka uvAcha. 1\-55\-0x (265) somasya yaj~no varuNasya yaj~naH prajApateryaj~na AsItprayAge . tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH .. 1\-55\-1 (2243) shakrasya yaj~naH shatasa~Nkhya ukta\- stathAparaM tulyasa~NkhyaM shataM vai . tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH .. 1\-55\-2 (2244) yamasya yaj~no harimedhasashcha yathA yaj~no rantidevasya rAj~naH . tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH .. 1\-55\-3 (2245) gayasya yaj~naH shashabindoshcha rAj~no yaj~nasaltathA vaishravaNasya rAj~naH . tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH .. 1\-55\-4 (2246) nR^igasya yaj~nastvajamIDhasya chAsI\- dyathA yaj~no dAsharatheshcha rAj~naH . tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH .. 1\-55\-5 (2247) yaj~naH shruto divi devasya sUno\- ryudhiShThirasyAjamIDhasya rAj~naH . tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH .. 1\-55\-6 (2248) kR^iShNasya yaj~naH satyavatyAH sutasya svayaM cha karma prachakAra yatra . tathA yaj~no.ayaM tava bhAratAgrya pArikShita svasti no.astu priyebhyaH .. 1\-55\-7 (2249) ime cha te sUryasamAnavarchasaH samAsate vR^itrahaNaH kratuM yathA . naiShAM j~nAtuM vidyate j~nAnamadya dattaM yebhyo na praNashyetkadAchit .. 1\-55\-8 (2250) R^itviksamo nAsti lokeShu chaiva dvaipAyaneneti vinishchitaM me . etasya shiShyA hi kShitiM saMcharanti sarvartvijaH karmasu sveShu dakShAH .. 1\-55\-9 (2251) vibhAvasushchitrabhAnurmahAtmA hiraNyaretA hutabhukkR^iShNavartmA . pradakShimAvartashikhaH pradIpto havyaM tavedaM hutabhugvaShTi devaH .. 1\-55\-10 (2252) naiha tvadanyo vidyate jIvaloke samo nR^ipaH pAlayitA prajAnAm . dhR^ityA cha te pratImanAH sadAhaM tvaM vA varuNo dharmarAjo yamo vA .. 1\-55\-11 (2253) shakraH sAkShAdvajrapANiryatheha trAtA loke.asmiMstvaM tatheha prajAnAm . matastvaM naH puruShendreha loke na cha tvadanyo bhUpatirasti jaj~ne .. 1\-55\-12 (2254) khaTvA~NganAbhagadilIpakalpa yayAtimAndhAtR^isamaprabhAva . AdityatejaHpratimAnatejA bhIShmo yathA rAjasi suvratastvam .. 1\-55\-13 (2255) vAlmIkivatte nibhR^itaM svavIryaM vasiShThavatte niyatashcha kopaH . prabhutvamindratvasamaM mataM me dyutishcha nArAyaNavadvibhAti .. 1\-55\-14 (2256) yamo yathA dharmavinishchayaj~naH kR^iShNo yathA sarvaguNopapannaH . shriyAM nivAso.asi yathA vasUnAM nidhAnabhUto.asi tathA kratUnAm .. 1\-55\-15 (2257) dambhodbhavenAsi samo balena rAmo yathA shastravidastravichcha . aurvatritAbhyAmasi tulyatejA duShprekShaNIyo.asi bhagIrathena .. 1\-55\-16 (2258) sautiruvAcha. 1\-55\-17x (266) evaM stutAH sarva eva prasannA rAjA sadasyA R^itvijo havyavAhaH . teShAM dR^iShTvA bhAvitAnI~NgitAni provAcha rAjA janamejayo.atha .. .. 1\-55\-17 (2259) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 55 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-55\-6 devasya dharmarAjasya .. 1\-55\-8 j~nAnashabdaH karmavyutpanno j~neyavachanaH adya saMprati j~nAtuM j~neyaM na vidyate sarvasya j~nAtatvAdityarthaH .. 1\-55\-10 agniM stauti vibhAvasuriti . vaShTi kAmayate .. 1\-55\-12 na cha tvadanyastrAtA bhUpatirasti idAnIM na cha jaj~ne prAgapi .. 1\-55\-14 nibhR^itaM guptaM . niyato nigR^ihItaH .. 1\-55\-15 vasavo.aShTau tatsaMbandhinInAM shriyAm .. 1\-55\-16 rAmo bhArgavaH aurvatritAvR^iShI .. 1\-55\-17 bhAvitAni manasi saMkalpitAni . bhAratastvi~NgitAnIti pAThe bhArato rAjA bharatavaMshajatvAt .. pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 55 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 056 .. shrIH .. 1\.56\. adhyAyaH 56 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## prashaMsayA tuShTasya janamejayasya R^itvigbhiH saMvAdaH .. 1 .. R^itvigAhvAnena satakShakasyendrasyAgamanam .. 2 .. bhayenendre palAyite.agnisamIpe takShakAgamanam .. 3 .. AstIkasya yaj~nasamAptivarayAchanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-56\-0 (2260) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-56\-0x (267) bAlo.apyayaM sthavira ivAvabhAShate nAyaM bAlaH sthaviro.ayaM mato me . ichChAmyahaM varamasmai pradAtuM tanme viprAH saMvidadhvaM yathAvat .. 1\-56\-1 (2261) sadasyA UchuH. 1\-56\-2x (268) bAlo.api vipro mAnya eveha rAj~nA `yashchAvidvAnyashcha vidvAnyathAvat . prasAdayainaM tvarito narendra dvijAtivaryaM sakalArthasiddhaye.' sarvAnkAmAMstvatta evArhate.adya yathA cha nastakShaka eti shIghram .. 1\-56\-2 (2262) sautiruvAcha. 1\-56\-3x (269) vyAhartukAme varade nR^ipe dvijaM varaM vR^iNIShveti tato.abyuvAcha . hotA vAkyaM nAtihR^iShTAntarAtmA karmaNyasmiMstakShako naiti tAvat .. 1\-56\-3 (2263) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-56\-4x (270) yathA chedaM karma samApyate me yathA cha vai takShaka eti shIghram . tathA bhavantaH prayatantu sarve paraM shaktyA sa hi me vidviShANaH .. 1\-56\-4 (2264) R^itvija UchuH. 1\-56\-5x (271) yathA shastrANi naH prAhuryathA shaMsati pAvakaH . indrasya bhavane rAjaMstakShako bhayapIDitaH .. 1\-56\-5 (2265) yathA sUto lohitAkSho mahAtmA paurANiko veditavAnpurastAt . sa rAjAnaM prAha pR^iShTastadAnIM yathAhurviprAstadvadetannR^ideva .. 1\-56\-6 (2266) purANamAgamya tato bravImyahaM dattaM tasmai varamindreNa rAjan . vaseha tvaM matsakAshe sugupto na pAvakastvAM pradahiShyatIti .. 1\-56\-7 (2267) etachChrutvA dIkShitastapyamAna Aste hotAraM chodayankarma kAle . `indreNa sArdhaM takShakaM pAtayadhvaM vibhAvasau na vimuchyeta nAgaH.' hotA cha yatto.asyAjuhAvAtha mantrai\- ratho mahendraH svayamAjagAma .. 1\-56\-8 (2268) `AyAtu chendro.api satakShakaH pate\- dvibhAvasau nAgarAjena tUrNam . jambhasya hanteti juhAva hotA tadA jagAmAhidattAbhayaH prabhuH ..' 1\-56\-9 (2269) vimAnamAruhya mahAnubhAvaH sarvairdevaiH parisaMstUyamAnaH . balAhakaishchApyanugamyamAno vidyAdharairapsarasAM gaNaishcha `nAgasya nAsho mama chaiva nAsho bhaviShyatItyeva vichintayAnaH ..' 1\-56\-10 (2270) tasyottarIye nihitaH sa nAgo bhayodvignaH sharma naivAbhyagachChat . tato rAjA mantravido.abravItpunaH kruddho vAkyaM takShakasyAntamichChan .. 1\-56\-11 (2271) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-56\-12x (272) indrasya bhavane viprA yadi nAgaH sa takShakaH . tamindreNaiva sahitaM pAtayadhyaM vibhAvasau .. 1\-56\-12 (2272) sautiruvAcha. 1\-56\-13x (273) janamejayena rAj~nA tu noditastakShakaM prati . hotA juhAva tatrasthaM takShakaM pannagaM tathA .. 1\-56\-13 (2273) hUyamAne tathA chaiva takShakaH sapurandaraH . AkAshe dadR^ishe tatra kShaNena vyathitastadA .. 1\-56\-14 (2274) purandarastu taM yaj~naM dR^iShTvorubhayamAvishat . hitvA tu takShakaM trastaH svameva bhavanaM yayau .. 1\-56\-15 (2275) indre gate tu rAjendra takShako bhayamohitaH . mantrashaktyA pAvakArchissamIpamavasho gataH . `taM dR^iShTvA R^itvijastatra vachanaM chedamabruvan'.. 1\-56\-16 (2276) R^itvija UchuH. 1\-56\-17x (274) ayamAyAti tUrNaM sa takShakaste vashaM nR^ipa . shrUyate.asya mahAnnAdo nadato bhairavaM ravam .. 1\-56\-17 (2277) nUnaM mukto vajrabhR^itA sa nAgo bhraShTo nAkAnmantravitrastakAyaH . ghUrNannAkAshe naShTasaMj~no.abhyupaiti tIvrAnnishvAsAnnishvasanpannagendraH .. 1\-56\-18 (2278) vartate tava rAjendra karmaitadvidhivatprabho . asmai tu dvijamukhyAya varaM tvaM dAtumarhasi .. 1\-56\-19 (2279) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-56\-20x (275) bAlAbhirUpasya tavAprameya varaM prayachChAmi yathAnurUpam . vR^iNIShva yatte.abhimataM hR^idi sthitaM tatte pradAsyAmyapi chedadeyam .. 1\-56\-20 (2280) sautiruvAcha. 1\-56\-21x (276) patiShyamANe nAgendre takShake jAtavedasi . idamantaramityevaM tadAstIko.abhyachodayat .. 1\-56\-21 (2281) AstIka uvAcha. 1\-56\-22x (277) varaM dadAsi chenmahyaM vR^iNomi janamejaya . satraM te viramatvetanna pateyurihoragAH .. 1\-56\-22 (2282) evamuktastadA tena brahmanpArikShitastu saH . nAtihR^iShTamanAshchedamAstIkaM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-56\-23 (2283) suvarNaM rajataM gAshcha yachchAnyanmanyase vibho . tatte dadyAM varaM vipra na nivartetkraturmama .. 1\-56\-24 (2284) AstIka uvAcha. 1\-56\-25x (278) suvarNaM rajataM gAshcha na tvAM rAjanvR^iNomyaham . satraM te viramatvetatsvasti mAtR^ikulasya naH .. 1\-56\-25 (2285) sautiruvAcha. 1\-56\-26x (279) AstIkenaivamuktastu rAjA pArikShitastadA . punaHpunaruvAchedamAstIkaM vadatAM varaH .. 1\-56\-26 (2286) anyaM varaya bhadraM te varaM dvijvarottama . ayAchata na chApyanyaM varaM sa bhR^igunandana .. 1\-56\-27 (2287) tato vedavidastAta sadasyAH sarva eva tam . rAjAnamUchuH sahitA labhatAM brAhmaNo varam .. .. 1\-56\-28 (2288) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 56 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-56\-1 saMvidadhvamaikamatyaM kurudhvam . saMvadadhvamityapi pAThaH .. 1\-56\-4 vidviShANaH vidveShaM kR^itavAn . liTaH kAncha. abhyAsalopa ArShaH .. 1\-56\-5 shastrANi shaMsanamantradevatAH .. 1\-56\-7 purANaM pUrvakalpIyavR^ittAntam . Agamya j~nAtvA .. 1\-56\-15 bhayaM Avishat prAptavAn .. 1\-56\-20 he bAla .. ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 56 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 057 .. shrIH .. 1\.57\. adhyAyaH 57 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sarpasatre hatAnAM nAgAnAM nAmakathanam .. 1 . ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-57\-0 (2289) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-57\-0x (280) ye sarpAH sarpasatre.asminpatitA havyavAhane . teShAM nAmAni sarveShAM shrotumichChAmi sUtaja .. 1\-57\-1 (2290) sautiruvAcha. 1\-57\-2x (281) sahasrANi bahUnyasminprayutAnyarbudAni cha . na shakyaM parisaMkhyAtuM bahutvAddvijasattama .. 1\-57\-2 (2291) yathAsmR^iti tu nAmAni pannagAnAM nibodha me . uchyamAnAni mukhyAnAM hutAnAM jAtavedasi .. 1\-57\-3 (2292) vAsukeH kulajAtAMstu prAdhAnyena nibodha me . nIlaraktAnsitAnghorAnmahAkAyAnviSholbaNAn .. 1\-57\-4 (2293) avashAnmAtR^ivAgdaNDapIDitAnkR^ipaNAnhUtAn . koTisho mAnasaH pUrNaH shalaH pAlo halImakaH .. 1\-57\-5 (2294) pichChalaH kauNapashchakraH kAlavegaH prakAlanaH . hiraNyabAhuH sharaNaH kakShakaH kAladantakaH .. 1\-57\-6 (2295) ete vAsukijA nAgAH praviShTA havyavAhane . anye cha bahavo vipra tathA vai kulasaMbhavAH . pradIptAgnau hutAHsarve ghorarUpA mahAbalAH .. 1\-57\-7 (2296) takShakasya kule jAtAnpravakShyAmi nibodha tAn . puchChANDako maNDalakaH piNDasektA rabheNakaH .. 1\-57\-8 (2297) uchChikhaH sharabho bha~Ngo bilvatejA virohaNaH . shilI shalakaro mUkaH sukumAraH pravepanaH .. 1\-57\-9 (2298) mudgaraH shishuromA cha suromA cha mahAhanuH . ete takShakajA nAgAH praviShTA havyavAhanam .. 1\-57\-10 (2299) pArAvataH pAriyAtraH pANDaro hariNaH kR^ishaH . viha~NgaH sharabho modaH pramodaH saMhatApanaH .. 1\-57\-11 (2300) airAvatakulAdete praviShTA havyavAhanam . kauravyakulajAnnAgA~nshR^iNu me tvaM dvijottama .. 1\-57\-12 (2301) erakaH kuNDalo veNI veNIskandhaH kumArakaH . bAhukaH shR^i~Ngaberashcha dhUrtakaH prAtarAtakau .. 1\-57\-13 (2302) kauravyakulajAstvete praviShTA havyavAhanam . dhR^itarAShTrakule jAtA~nshR^iNu nAgAnyathAtatham .. 1\-57\-14 (2303) kIrtyamAnAnmayA brahmanvAtavegAnviSholbaNAn . sha~NkukarNaH piTharakaH kuThAramukhasechakau .. 1\-57\-15 (2304) pUrNA~NgadaH pUrNamukhaH prahAsaH shakunirdariH . amAhaThaH kAmaThakaH suSheNo mAnaso.avyayaH .. 1\-57\-16 (2305) `aShTAvakraH komalakaH shvasano maunavepagaH.' bhairavo muNDavedA~NgaH pisha~NgashchodapArakaH . R^iShabho vegavAnnAgaH piNDArakamahAhanU .. 1\-57\-17 (2306) raktA~NgaH sarvasAra~NgaH samR^iddhapaTavAsakau . varAhako vIraNakaH suchitrashchitravegikaH .. 1\-57\-18 (2307) parAsharastaruNako maNiH skandhastathA.a.aruNiH . iti nAgA mayA brahmankIrtitAH kIrtivardhanAH .. 1\-57\-19 (2308) prAdhAnyena bahutvAttu na sarve parikIrtitAH . eteShAM prasavo yashcha prasavasya cha santatiH .. 1\-57\-20 (2309) na shakyaM parisaMkhyAtuM ye dIptaM pAvakaM gatAH . `dvishIrShAH pa~nchashIrShAshcha saptashIrShAstathA.apare . dashashIrShAH shatashIrShAstathAnye bahushIrShakAH'.. 1\-57\-21 (2310) kAlAnalaviShA ghorA hutAH shatasahasrashaH . mahAkAyA mahAvegAH shailashR^i~NgasamuchChrayAH .. 1\-57\-22 (2311) yojanAyAmavistArA dviyojanasamAyatAH . kAmarUpAH kAmabalA dIptAnalaviSholbaNAH .. 1\-57\-23 (2312) dagdhAstatra mahAsatre brahmadaNDanipADitAH .. .. 1\-57\-24 (2313) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 57 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-57\-23 yojanAyamavistArA api mantrasAmarthyAtsvalpapramANAH agastyakaragatasamudravadvahnau praveshayogyA bhavanti .. saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 57 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 058 .. shrIH .. 1\.58\. adhyAyaH 58 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## AstIkavarapradAnena yaj~nasamAptiH .. 1 .. pratyAgatasyAstIkasya sarpebhyo varalAbhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-58\-0 (2314) sautiruvAcha. 1\-58\-0x (282) idamatyadbhutaM chAnyadAstIkasyAnushushruma . tathA varaishChandyamAne rAj~nA pArikShitena hi .. 1\-58\-1 (2315) indrahastAchchyuto nAgaH kha eva yadatiShThata . tatashchintAparo rAjA babhUva janamejayaH .. 1\-58\-2 (2316) hUyamAne bhR^ishaM dIpte vidhivadvasuretasi . na sma sa prApatadvahnau takShako bhayapIDitaH .. 1\-58\-3 (2317) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-58\-4x (283) kiM sUta teShAM viprANAM mantragrAmo manIShiNAm . na pratyabhAttadA.agnau yatsa papAta na takShakaH .. 1\-58\-4 (2318) sautiruvAcha. 1\-58\-5x (284) tamindrahastAdvitrastaM visaMj~naM pannagottamam . AstIkastiShTha tiShTheti vAchastisro.abhyudairayat .. 1\-58\-5 (2319) vitasthe so.antarikShe cha hR^idayena vidUyatA . yathA tiShThati vai kashchitkhaM cha gAM chAntarA naraH .. 1\-58\-6 (2320) tato rAjAbravIdvAkyaM sadasyaishchodito bhR^isham . kAmametadbhavatvevaM yathAstIkasya bhAShitam .. 1\-58\-7 (2321) samApyatAmidaM karma pannagAH santvanAmayAH . prIyatAmayamAstIkaH satyaM sUtavacho.astu tat .. 1\-58\-8 (2322) tato halahalAshabdaH prItijaH samajAyata . AstIkasya vare datte tathaivopararAma cha .. 1\-58\-9 (2323) sa yaj~naH pANDaveyasya rAj~naH pArikShitasya ha . prItimAMshchAbhavadrAjA bhArato janamejayaH .. 1\-58\-10 (2324) R^itvigbhyaH sasadasyebhyo ye tatrAsansamAgatAH . tebhyashcha pradadau vittaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 1\-58\-11 (2325) lohitAkShAya sUtAya tathA sthapataye vibhuH . yenoktaM tasya tatrAgre sarpasatranivartane .. 1\-58\-12 (2326) nimittaM brAhmaNa iti tasmai vittaM dadau bahu . dattvA dravyaM yathAnyAyaM bhojanAchChAdanAnvitam .. 1\-58\-13 (2327) prItastasmai narapatiraprameyaparAkramaH . tatashchakArAvabhR^ithaM vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA .. 1\-58\-14 (2328) AstIkaM preShayAmAsa gR^ihAneva susaMskR^itam . rAjA prItamanAH prItaM kR^itakR^ityaM manIShiNam .. 1\-58\-15 (2329) punarAgamanaM kAryamiti chainaM vacho.abravIt . bhaviShyasi sadasyo me vAjimedhe mahAkratau .. 1\-58\-16 (2330) tathetyuktvA pradudrAva tadAstIko mudA yutaH . kR^itvA svakAryamatulaM toShayitvA cha pArthivam .. 1\-58\-17 (2331) sa gatvA paramaprIto mAtulaM mAtaraM cha tAm . abhigamyopasaMgR^ihya tathA vR^ittaM nyavedayat .. 1\-58\-18 (2332) sautiruvAcha. 1\-58\-19x (285) etachChrutvA prIyamANAH sametA ye tatrAsanpannagA vItamohAH . AstIke vai prItimanto babhUvu\- rUchushchainaM varamiShTaM vR^imIShva .. 1\-58\-19 (2333) bhUyobhUyaH sarvashaste.abruvaMstaM kiM te priyaM karavAmAdya vidvan . prItA vayaM mokShitAshchaiva sarve kAmaM kiM te karavAmAdya vatsa .. 1\-58\-20 (2334) AstIka uvAcha. 1\-58\-21x (286) sAyaM prAtarye prasannAtmarUpA loke viprA mAnavA ye pare.api . dharmAkhyAnaM ye paTheyurmamedaM teShAM yuShmannaiva kiMchidbhayaM syAt .. 1\-58\-21 (2335) taishchApyukto bhAgineyaH prasannai\- retatsatyaM kAmamevaM varaM te . prItyA yuktAH kAmitaM sarvashaste kartAraH sma pravaNA bhAgineya .. 1\-58\-22 (2336) asitaM chArtimantaM cha sunIthaM chApi yaH smaret . divA vA yadi vA rAtrau nAsya sarpabhayaM bhavet .. 1\-58\-23 (2337) yo jaratkAruNA jAto jaratkArau mahAvashAH . AstIkaH sarpasatre vaH pannagAnyo.abhyarakShata . taM smarantaM mahAbhAgA na mAM hiMsitumarhatha .. 1\-58\-24 (2338) sarpApasarpa bhadraM te gachCha sarpa mahAviSha . janemejayasya yaj~nAnte AstIkavachanaM smara .. 1\-58\-25 (2339) AstIkasya vachaH shrutvA yaH sarpo na nivartate . shatadhA bhidyate mUrdhA shiMshavR^ikShaphalaM yathA .. 1\-58\-26 (2340) sautiruvAcha. 1\-58\-27x (287) sa evamuktastu tadA dvijendraH samAgataistairbhujagendramukhyaiH . saMprApya prItiM vipulAM mahAtmA tato mano gamanAyAtha dadhre .. 1\-58\-27 (2341) `ityevaM nAgarAjo.atha nAgAnAM madhyagastadA . uktvA sahaiva taiH sarpaiH svameva bhavanaM yayau ..' 1\-58\-28 (2342) mokShayitvA tu bhujagAnsarpasatrAddvijottamaH . jagAma kAle dharmAtmA diShTAntaM putrapautravAn .. 1\-58\-29 (2343) ityAkhyAnaM mayAstIkaM yathAvattava kIrtitam . yatkIrtayitvA sarpebhyo na bhayaM vidyate kvachit .. 1\-58\-30 (2344) sautiruvAcha. 1\-58\-31x (288) yathA kathitavAnbrahmanpramatiH pUrvajastava . putrAya rurave prItaH pR^ichChate bhArgavottama .. 1\-58\-31 (2345) yadvAkyaM shrutavAMshchAhaM tathA cha kathitaM mayA . AstIkasya kavervipra shrImachcharitamAditaH .. 1\-58\-32 (2346) yanmAM tvaM pR^iShTavAnbrahma~nshrutvA DuNDubhabhAShitam . vyetu te sumahadbrahmankautUhalamarindama .. 1\-58\-33 (2347) shrutvA dharmiShThamAkhyAnamAstIkaM puNyavardhanam . `sarvapApavinirmukto dIrghamAyuravApnuyAt ..' .. 1\-58\-34 (2348) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi AstIkaparvaNi aShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 58 .. .. samAptaM chAstIkaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-58\-6 svaM cha gAMchAntarAdyAvApR^ithivyormadhye antarikSha ityarthaH .. 1\-58\-12 sa yaj~na upararAmeti pUrveNAnvayaH .. 1\-58\-14 avabhR^ithaM yaj~nasamAptiM .. 1\-58\-15 susaMskR^itaM vastrAla~NkaraNAdibhiH shobhitam .. 1\-58\-22 pravaNA namrAH .. 1\-58\-29 diShTAntaM maraNam .. aShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH .. 58 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 059 .. shrIH .. 1\.59\. adhyAyaH 59 (athAMshAvataraNaparva .. 6 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sauterbhAratakathanapratij~nA .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-59\-0 (2349) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-59\-0x (289) bhR^iguvaMshAtprabhR^ityeva tvayA me kIrtitaM mahat . AkhyAnamakhilaM tAta saute prIto.asmitena te .. 1\-59\-1 (2350) prakShyAmi chaiva bhUyastvAM yathAvatsUtanandana . yAH kathA vyAsasaMpannAstAshcha bhUyo vichakShva me .. 1\-59\-2 (2351) tasminparamaduShpAre sarpasatre mahAtmanAm . karmAntareShu yaj~nasya sadasyAnAM tathA.adhvare .. 1\-59\-3 (2352) yA babhUvuH kathAshchitrA yeShvartheShu yathAtatham . tvatta ichChAmahe shrotuM saute tvaM vai prachakShva naH .. 1\-59\-4 (2353) sautiruvAcha. 1\-59\-5x (290) karmAntareShvakathayandvijA vedAshrayAH kathAH . vyAsastvakathayachchitramAkhyAnaM bhArataM mahat .. 1\-59\-5 (2354) shaunaka uvAcha. 1\-59\-6x (291) mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM pANDavAnAM yashaskaram . janamejayena pR^iShTaH sankR^iShNadvaipAyanastadA .. 1\-59\-6 (2355) shrAvayAmAsa vidhivattadA karmAntare tu saH . tAmahaM vidhivatpuNyAM shrotumichChAmi vai kathAm .. 1\-59\-7 (2356) manaHsAgarasaMbhUtAM maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH . kathayasva satAM shreShTha sarvaratnamayImimAm .. 1\-59\-8 (2357) sautiruvAcha. 1\-59\-9x (292) hanta te kathayiShyAmi mahadAkhyAnamuttamam . kR^iShNadvaipAyanamataM mahAbhAratamAditaH .. 1\-59\-9 (2358) shR^iNu sarvamasheSheNa kathyamAnaM mayA dvija . shaMsituM tanmahAnharSho mamApIha pravartate .. .. 1\-59\-10 (2359) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi aMshAvataraNaparvaNi ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 59 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 060 .. shrIH .. 1\.60\. adhyAyaH 60 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhAratakathAnubandhaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-60\-0 (2360) sautiruvAcha. 1\-60\-0x (293) shrutvA tu sarpasatrAya dIkShitaM janamejayam . abhyagachChadR^iShirvidvAnkR^iShNadvaipAyanastadA .. 1\-60\-1 (2361) janayAmAsa yaM kAlI shakteH putrAtparAsharAt . kanyaiva yamunAdvIpe pANDavAnAM pitAmaham .. 1\-60\-2 (2362) jAtamAtrashcha yaH sadya iShTyA dehamavIvR^idhat . vedAMshchAdhijage sA~NgansetihAsAnmahAyashAH .. 1\-60\-3 (2363) yaM nAti tapasA kashchinna vedAdhyayanena cha . na vratairnopavAsaishcha na prasUtyA na manyunA .. 1\-60\-4 (2364) vivyAsaikaM chaturdhA yo vedaM vedavidAM varaH . parAvaraj~no brahmarShiH kaviH satyavrataH shuchiH .. 1\-60\-5 (2365) yaH pANDuM dhR^itarAShTraM cha viduraM chApyajIjanat . shantanoH saMtatiM tanvanpuNyakIrtirmahAyashAH .. 1\-60\-6 (2366) janamejayasya rAjarSheH sa mahAtmA sadastathA . vivesha sahitaH shiShyairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH .. 1\-60\-7 (2367) tatra rAjAnamAsInaM dadarsha janamejayam . vR^itaM sadasyairbahubhirdevairiva purandaram .. 1\-60\-8 (2368) tathA mUrdhAbhiShiktaishcha nAnAjanapadeshvaraiH . R^itvigbhirbrahmakalpaishcha kushalairyaj~nasaMstare .. 1\-60\-9 (2369) janamejayastu rAjarShirdR^iShTvA tamR^iShimAgatam . sagaNo.abhyudyayau tUrNaM prItyA bharatasattamaH .. 1\-60\-10 (2370) kA~nchanaM viShTaraM tasmai sadasyAnumataH prabhuH . AsanaM kalpayAmAsa yathA shakro bR^ihaspateH .. 1\-60\-11 (2371) tatropaviShTaM varadaM devarShigaNapUjitam . pUjayAmAsa rAjendraH shAstradR^iShTena karmaNA .. 1\-60\-12 (2372) pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha arghyaM gAM cha vidhAnataH . pitAmahAya kR^iShNAya tadarhAya nyavedayat .. 1\-60\-13 (2373) pratigR^ihya tu tAM pUjAM pAmDavAjjanamejayAt . gAM chaiva samanuj~nAya vyAsaH prIto.abhavattadA .. 1\-60\-14 (2374) tathA cha pUjayitvA taM praNayAtpratitAmaham . upopavishya prItAtmA paryapR^ichChadanAmayam .. 1\-60\-15 (2375) bhagavAnApi taM dR^iShTvA kushalaM prativedya cha . sadasyaiH pUjitaH sarvaiH sadasyAnpratyapUjayat .. 1\-60\-16 (2376) tatastu sahitaH sarvaiH sadasyairjanamejayaH . idaM pashchAddvijashreShThaM paryapR^ichChatkR^itA~njaliH .. 1\-60\-17 (2377) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-60\-18x (294) kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha bhavAnpratyakShadarshivAn . teShAM charitamichChAmi kathyamAnaM tvayA dvija .. 1\-60\-18 (2378) kathaM samabhavadbhedasteShAmakliShTakarmaNAm . tachcha yuddhaM kathaM vR^ittaM bhUtAntakaraNaM mahat .. 1\-60\-19 (2379) pitAmahAnAM sarveShAM daivenAviShTachetasAm . kArtsnyenaitanmamAchakShva yathA vR^ittaM dvijottama . `ichChAmi tattvataH shrotuM bhagavankushalo hyasi'.. 1\-60\-20 (2380) sautiruvAcha. 1\-60\-21x (295) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kR^iShNadvaipAyanastadA . shashAsa shiShyamAsInaM vaishampAyanamantike .. 1\-60\-21 (2381) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-60\-22x (296) kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha yathA bhedo.abhavatpurA . tadasmai sarvamAchakShva yanmattaH shrutavAnasi .. 1\-60\-22 (2382) gurorvachanamAj~nAya sa tu viprarShabhastadA . AchachakShe tataH sarvamitihAsaM purAtanam .. 1\-60\-23 (2383) rAj~ne tasmai sadasyebhyaH pArthivebhyashcha sarvashaH . bhedaM sarvavinAshaM cha kurupANDavayostadA .. .. 1\-60\-24 (2384) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi aMshAvataraNaparvaNi ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 60 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-60\-2 kAlI satyavatI .. 1\-60\-3 iShTyA ichChayA dehaM sadyo.avIvR^idhat vardhitavAn .. 1\-60\-4 yaM vyAsam . tapaAdinA kashchinnAti nAtyeti nAtishete .. 1\-60\-15 upopavishya samIpe upavishya .. 1\-60\-16 prativedya pratikhyApya . atra pUjA stutireva .. 1\-60\-17 idaM vakShyamANam .. 1\-60\-18 pratyakShadarshivAn pratyakShadarshI .. 1\-60\-19 bhedo vairam .. 1\-60\-20 pitAmahAnAM prapitAmahAnAm .. ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 60 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 061 .. shrIH .. 1\.61\. adhyAyaH 61 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vaishampAyanena janamejayAya saMkShipya bhAratakathAkathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-61\-0 (2385) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-61\-0x (297) `shR^iNu rAjanyathA vIrA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH . virodhamanvagachChanta dhArtarAShTrairdurAtmabhiH ..' 1\-61\-1 (2386) gurave prA~NnamaskR^itya manobuddhisamAdhibhiH . saMpUjya cha dvijAnsarvAMstathAnyAnviduSho janAn .. 1\-61\-2 (2387) maharShervishrutasyeha sarvalokeShu dhImataH . pravakShyAmi mataM kR^itsnaM vyAsasyAmitatejasaH .. 1\-61\-3 (2388) shrotuM pAtraM cha rAjaMstvaM prApyemAM bhAratIM kathAm . gurorvaktraparispando manaH protsAhatIva me .. 1\-61\-4 (2389) shR^iNu rAjanyathA bhedaH kurupANDavayorabhUt . rAjyArthe dyUtasaMbhUto vanavAsastathaiva cha .. 1\-61\-5 (2390) yathA cha yuddhamabhavatpR^ithivIkShayakArakam . tatte.ahaM kathayiShyAmi pR^ichChate bharatarShabha .. 1\-61\-6 (2391) mR^ite pitari te vIrA vanAdetya svamandiram . nachirAdeva vidvAMso vede dhanuShi chAbhavan .. 1\-61\-7 (2392) tAMstathA satvavIryaujaHsaMpannAnpaurasaMmatAn . nAmR^iShyankuravo dR^iShTvA pANDavA~nshrIyashobhR^itaH .. 1\-61\-8 (2393) tato duryodhanaH krUraH karNashcha sahasaubalaH . teShAM nigrahanirvAsAnvividhAMste samArabhan .. 1\-61\-9 (2394) tato duryodhanaH krUraH kuli~Ngasya mate sthitaH . pAmDavAnvividhopAyai rAjyahetorapIDayat .. 1\-61\-10 (2395) dadAvatha viShaM pApo bhImAya dhR^itarAShTrajaH . jarayAmAsa tadvIraH sahAnnena vR^ikodaraH .. 1\-61\-11 (2396) pramANakoTyAM saMsuptaM punarbaddhvA vR^ikodaram . toyeShu bhImaM ga~NgAyAH prakShipya puramAvrajat .. 1\-61\-12 (2397) yadA vibuddhaH kaunteyastadA saMChidya bandhanam . udatiShThanmahAbAhurbhImaseno gatavyathaH .. 1\-61\-13 (2398) AshIviShaiH kR^iShNasarpaiH suptaM chainamadaMshayat . sarveShvevA~NgadesheShu na mamAra sa shatruhA .. 1\-61\-14 (2399) teShAM tu viprakAreShu teShu teShu mahAmatiH . mokShaNe pratikAre cha viduro.avahito.abhavat .. 1\-61\-15 (2400) svargastho jIvalokasya yathA shakraH sukhAvahaH . pANDavAnAM tathA nityaM viduro.api sukhAvahaH .. 1\-61\-16 (2401) yadA tu vividhopAyaiH saMvR^itairvivR^itairapi . nAshakadvinihantuM tAndaivabhAvyartharakShitAn .. 1\-61\-17 (2402) tataH saMmantrya sachivairvR^iShaduHshAsanAdibhiH . dhR^itarAShTramanuj~nApya jAtuShaM gR^ihamAdishat .. 1\-61\-18 (2403) `tatra tAnvAsayAmAsa pANDavAnamitaujasaH.' sutapriyaiShI tAnrAjA pANDavAnambikAsutaH . tato vivAsayAmAsa rAjyabhogabubhukShayA .. 1\-61\-19 (2404) te prAtiShThanta sahitA nagarAnnAgasAhvayAt . prasthAne chAbhavanmantrI kShattA teShAM mahAtmanAm .. 1\-61\-20 (2405) tena muktA jatugR^ihAnnishIthe prAdravanvanam . tataH saMprApya kaunteyA nagaraM vAraNAvatam .. 1\-61\-21 (2406) nyavasanta mahAtmAno mAtrA saha parantapAH . dhR^itarAShTreNa chAj~naptA uShitA jAtuShe gR^ihe .. 1\-61\-22 (2407) purochanAdrakShamANAH saMvatsaramatandritAH . suru~NgAM kArayitvA tu vidureNa prachoditAH .. 1\-61\-23 (2408) AdIpya jAtuShaM veshma dagdhvA chaiva purochanam . prAdravanbhayasaMvignA mAtrA saha pantapAH .. 1\-61\-24 (2409) dadR^ishurdArumaM rakSho hiDimbaM vananirjhare . hatvA cha taM rAkShasendraM bhItAH samavabodhanAt .. 1\-61\-25 (2410) nishi saMprAdravanpArthA dhArtarAShTrabhayArditAH . prAptA hiDimbA bhImena yatra jAto ghaTotkachaH .. 1\-61\-26 (2411) ekachakrAM tato hatvA pANDavAH saMshitavratAH . vedAdhyayanasaMpannAste.abhavanbrahmachAriNaH .. 1\-61\-27 (2412) te tatra niyatAH kAlaM kaMchidUShurnararShabhAH . mAtrA sahaikachakrAyAM brAhmaNasya niveshane .. 1\-61\-28 (2413) tatrAsasAda kShudhitaM puruShAdaM vR^ikodaraH . bhImaseno mahAbAhurbakaM nAma mahAbalam .. 1\-61\-29 (2414) taM chApi puruShavyAghro bAhuvIryeNa pANDavaH . nihatya tarasA vIro nAgarAnparyasAntvayat .. 1\-61\-30 (2415) tataste shushruvuH kR^iShNAM pa~nchAleShu svayaMvarAm . shrutvA chaivAbhyagachChta gatvA chaivAlabhanta tAm .. 1\-61\-31 (2416) te tatra draupadIM labdhvA parisaMvatsaroShitAH . viditA hAstinapuraM pratyAjagmurarindamAH .. 1\-61\-32 (2417) te uktA dhR^itarAShTreNa rAj~nA shAntanavena cha . bhrAtR^ibhirvigrahastAta kathaM vo na bhavediti .. 1\-61\-33 (2418) asmAbhiH khANDavaprasthe yuShmadvAso.anuchintitaH . tasmAjjanapadopetaM suvibhaktamahApatham .. 1\-61\-34 (2419) vAsAya svANDavaprasthaM vrajadhvaM gatamatsarAH . tayoste vachanAjjagmuH saha sarvaiH suhR^ijjanaiH .. 1\-61\-35 (2420) nagaraM khANDavaprasthaM ratnAnyAdAya sarvashaH . tatra te nyavasanpArthAH saMvatsaragaNAMnbahUn .. 1\-61\-36 (2421) vashe shastrapratApena kurvanto.anyAnmahIbhR^itaH . evaM dharmapradhAnAste satyavrataparAyaNAH .. 1\-61\-37 (2422) apramattotthitAH kShAntAH pratapanto.ahitAnbahUn . ajayadbhImasenastu dishaM prAchIM mahAyashAH .. 1\-61\-38 (2423) udIchImarjuno vIraH pratIchIM nakulastathA . dakShiNAM sahadevastu vijigye paravIrahA .. 1\-61\-39 (2424) evaM chakrurimAM sarve vashe kR^itsnAM vasundharAm . pa~nchabhiH sUryasa~NkAshaiH sUryeNa cha virAjatA .. 1\-61\-40 (2425) ShaTsUryevAbhavatpR^ithvI pANDavaiH satyavikramaiH . tato nimitte kasmiMshchiddharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-61\-41 (2426) vanaM prasthApayAmAsa tejasvI satyavikramaH . prANebhyo.api priyataraM bhrAtaraM savyasAchinam .. 1\-61\-42 (2427) arjunaM puruShavyAghraM sthirAtmAnaM guNairyutam . sa vai saMvatsaraM pUrNaM mAsaM chaikaM vane vasan .. 1\-61\-43 (2428) `tIrthayAtrAM cha kR^itavAnnAgakanyAmavApa cha . pANDyasya tanayAM labdhvA tatra tAbhyAMsahoShitaH'.. 1\-61\-44 (2429) tato.agachChaddhR^iShIkeshaM dvAravatyAM kadAchana . labdhavAMstatra bIbhatsurbhAryAM rAjIvalochanAm .. 1\-61\-45 (2430) anujAM vAsudevasya subhadrAM bhadrabhAShiNIm . sA shachIva mahendreNa shrIH kR^iShNeneva sa~NgatA .. 1\-61\-46 (2431) subhadrA yuyuje prItyA pANDavenArjunena ha . atarpayachcha kaunteyaH khANDave havyavAhanam .. 1\-61\-47 (2432) bIbhatsurvAsudevena sahito nR^ipastama . nAtibhAro hi pArthasya keshavena sahAbhavat .. 1\-61\-48 (2433) vyavasAyasahAyasya viShNoH shatruvadheShviva . pArthAyAgnirdadau chApi gANDIvaM dhanuruttamam .. 1\-61\-49 (2434) iShudhI chAkShayairbANai rathaM cha kapilakShaNam . mokShayAmAsa bIbhatsurmayaM yatra mahAsuram .. 1\-61\-50 (2435) sa chakAra sabhAM divyAM sarvaratnasamAchitAm . tasyAM duryodhano mando lobhaM chakre sudurmatiH .. 1\-61\-51 (2436) tato.akShairva~nchayitvA cha saubalena yudhiShThiram . vanaM prasthApayAmAsa saptavarShANi pa~ncha cha .. 1\-61\-52 (2437) aj~nAtamekaM rAShTre cha tato varShaM trayodasham . tatashchaturdashe varShe yAchamAnAH svakaM vasu .. 1\-61\-53 (2438) nAlabhanta mahArAja tato yuddhamavartata . tataste kShatramutsAdya hatvA duryodhanaM nR^ipam .. 1\-61\-54 (2439) rAjyaM vihatabhUyiShThaM pratyapadyanta pANDavAH . `iShTvA kratUMshcha vividhAnashvamedhAdikAnbahUn .. 1\-61\-55 (2440) dhR^itarAShTre gate svargaM vidure pa~nchatAM gate . gamayitvA kriyAM svargyAM rAj~nAmamitatejasAm .. 1\-61\-56 (2441) svaM dhAma yAte vArShNeye kR^iShNadArAnprarakShya cha . mahAprasthAnikaM kR^itvA gatAH svargamanuttamam'.. 1\-61\-57 (2442) evametatpurAvR^ittaM teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm . bhedo rAjyavinAshashcha jayashcha jayatAMvara .. .. 1\-61\-58 (2443) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi aMshAvataraNaparvaNi ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 61 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-61\-4 protsAhatIva protsAhayatIva . parispandamudutsAhayatIva me iti pAThegurorvaktraparispandastvaM kathAM kathayetyAj~nAvachanaM tajjanyA mutprItiH sA protsAhayatI .. 4 .. 1\-61\-7 nachirAt shIghra . vidvAMso.amavan .. 1\-61\-12 pramANakoTyAM ga~NgAyAstIrthavisheShe . vR^ikanAmA bahubha kSho.agnirudare yasya sa vR^ikodaraH .. 1\-61\-17 saMvR^itairguptaiH . vivR^itai prakAshaiH. daivabhAvyartharakShitAn daivenAdR^iShTena bhAvI kurukShayapANDa varAjyalAbhAdirarthastasmai rakShitAn .. 1\-61\-18 vR^iShaH karNaH jAtuShaM lAkShAmayam .. 1\-61\-20 abhavanmitramityapi pAThaH . kShattA viduraH .. 1\-61\-21 tena kShatturmantraNena .. 1\-61\-31 svayaM vR^iNute iti svayaMvarA tAm .. 1\-61\-33 shAntanavena bhIShmeNa .. 1\-61\-36 AdAya bhAgasha ityapi pAThaH .. 1\-61\-48 nAtIti khANDavadAha iti sheShaH .. 1\-61\-49 vyavasAyo buddhiH .. 1\-61\-50 bANairyuktAviti sheShaH . kapilakShaNaM vAnaradhvajaM. yatra khANDavadAhe .. ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 61 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 062 .. shrIH .. 1\.62\. adhyAyaH 62 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhArataprashaMsA .. 1 .. tachChravaNAdiphalakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-62\-0 (2444) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-62\-0x (298) kathitaM vai samAsena tvayA sarvaM dvijottama . mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM kurUNAM charitaM mahat .. 1\-62\-1 (2445) kathAM tvanagha chitrArthAM kathayasva tapodhana . vistarashravaNe jAtaM kautUhalamatIva me .. 1\-62\-2 (2446) sa bhavAnvistareNemAM punarAkhyAtumarhati . na hi tR^ipyAmi pUrveShAM shR^iNvAnashcharitaM mahat .. 1\-62\-3 (2447) na tatkAraNamalpaM vai dharmaj~nA yatra pANDavAH . avadhyAnsarvasho jaghnuH prashasyante cha mAnavaiH .. 1\-62\-4 (2448) kimarthaM te naravyAghrAH shaktAH santo hyanAgasaH . prayujyamAnAnsaMkleshAnkShAntavanto durAtmanAm .. 1\-62\-5 (2449) kathaM nAgAyutaprANo bAhushAlI vR^ikodaraH . pariklishyannapi krodhaM dhR^itavAnvai dvijottama .. 1\-62\-6 (2450) kathaM sA draupadI kR^iShNA klishyamAnA durAtmabhiH . shaktA satI dhArtarAShTrAnnAdahatkrodhachakShuShA .. 1\-62\-7 (2451) kathaM vyasaninaM dyUte pArthau mAdrIsutau tadA . anvayuste naravyAghrA bAdhyamAnA durAtmabhiH .. 1\-62\-8 (2452) kathaM dharmabhR^itAM shreShThaH suto dharmasya dharmavit . anarhaH paramaM kleshaM soDhavAnsa yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-62\-9 (2453) kathaM cha bahulAH senAH pANDavaH kR^iShNasArathiH . asyanneko.anayatsarvAH pitR^ilokaM dhanaMjayaH .. 1\-62\-10 (2454) etadAchakShva me sarvaM yathAvR^ittaM tapodhana . yadyachcha kR^itavantaste tatratatra mahArathAH .. 1\-62\-11 (2455) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-62\-12x (299) kShaNaM kuru mahArAja vipulo.ayamanukramaH . puNyAkhyAnasya vaktavyaH kR^iShNadvaipAyaneritaH .. 1\-62\-12 (2456) maharSheH sarvalokeShu pUjitasya mahAtmanaH . pravakShyAmi mataM kR^itsnaM vyAsasyAmitatejasaH .. 1\-62\-13 (2457) idaM shatasahasraM hi shlokAnAM puNyakarmaNAm . satyavatyAtmajeneha vyAkhyAtamamitaujasA .. 1\-62\-14 (2458) `upAkhyAnaiH saha j~neyaM shrAvyaM bhAratamuttamam . saMkShepeNa tu vakShyAmi sarvametannarAdhipa .. 1\-62\-15 (2459) adhyAyAnAM sahasre dve parvaNAM shatameva cha . shlokAnAM tu sahasrANi navatishcha dashaiva cha . tato.aShTAdashabhiH parvaiH saMgR^ihItaM maharShiNA'.. 1\-62\-16 (2460) ya idaM shrAvayedvidvAnye chedaM shR^iNuyurnarAH . te brahmaNaH sthAnametya prApnuyurdevatulyatAm .. 1\-62\-17 (2461) idaM hi vedaiH samitaM pavitramapi chottamam . shrAvyANAmuttamaM chedaM purANamR^iShisaMstutam .. 1\-62\-18 (2462) asminnarthashcha kAmashcha nikhilenopadekShyate . itihAse mahApuNye buddhishcha parinaiShThikI .. 1\-62\-19 (2463) akShudrAndAnashIlAMshcha satyashIlAnanAstikAn . kArShNaM vedamimaM vidvA~nChrAvayitvA.arthamashnute .. 1\-62\-20 (2464) bhrUNahatyAkR^itaM chApi pApaM jahyAdasaMshayam . itihAsamimaM shrutvA puruSho.api sudAruNaH .. 1\-62\-21 (2465) muchyate sarvapApebhyo rAhuNA chandramA yathA . jayo nAmetihAso.ayaM shrotavyo vijigIShuNA .. 1\-62\-22 (2466) mahIM vijayate rAjA shatrUMshchApi parAjayet . idaM puMsavanaM shreShThamidaM svastyayanaM mahat .. 1\-62\-23 (2467) mahiShIyuvarAjAbhyAM shrotavyaM bahushastathA . vIraM janayate putraM kanyAM vA rAjyabhAginIm .. 1\-62\-24 (2468) dharmashAstramidaM puNyamarthashAstramidaM param . mokShashAstramidaM proktaM vyAsenAmitabuddhinA .. 1\-62\-25 (2469) `dharme chArthe cha kAme cha mokShe cha bharatarShabha . yadihAsti tadanyatra yannehAsti na kutrachit . idaM hi brAhmaNairloke AkhyAtaM brAhmaNeShviha'.. 1\-62\-26 (2470) saMpratyAchakShate chedaM tathA shroShyanti chApare . putrAH shushrUShavaH santi preShyAshcha priyakAriNaH .. 1\-62\-27 (2471) bharatAnAM mahajjanma shR^iNvatAmanasUyatAm . nAsti vyAdhibhayaM teShAM paralokabhayaM kutaH .. 1\-62\-28 (2472) sharIreNa kR^itaM pApaM vAchA cha manasaiva cha . sarvaM saMtyajati kShipraM ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnaraH .. 1\-62\-29 (2473) dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM puNyaM svargyaM tathaiva cha . kR^iShNadvaipAyanenedaM kR^itaM puNyachikIrShuNA .. 1\-62\-30 (2474) kIrtiM prathayatA loke pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm . anyeShAM kShatriyANAM cha bhUridraviNatejasAm .. 1\-62\-31 (2475) sarvavidyAvadAtAnAM loke prathitakarmaNAm . ya idaM mAnavo loke puNyArthe brAhmaNA~nChuchIn .. 1\-62\-32 (2476) shrAvayeta mahApuNyaM tasya dharmaH sanAtanaH . kurUNAM prathitaM vaMshaM kIrtayansatataM shuchiH .. 1\-62\-33 (2477) vaMshamApnoti vipulaM loke pUjyatamo bhavet . yo.adhIte bhArataM pumyaM brAhmaNo niyatavrataH .. 1\-62\-34 (2478) chaturo vArShikAnmAsAnsarvapApaiH pramuchyate . vij~neyaH sa cha vedAnAM pArago bhArataM paThan .. 1\-62\-35 (2479) devA rAjarShayo hyatra puNyA brahmarShayastathA . kIrtyante dhUtapApmAnaH kIrtyate keshavastathA .. 1\-62\-36 (2480) bhagavAMshchApi devesho yatra devI cha kIrtyate . anekajanano yatra kArtikeyasya saMbhavaH .. 1\-62\-37 (2481) brAhmaNAnAM gavAM chaiva mAhAtmyaM yatra kIrtyate . sarvashrutisamUho.ayaM shrotavyo dharmabuddhibhiH .. 1\-62\-38 (2482) ya idaM shrAvayedvidvAnbrAhmaNAniha parvasu . dhUtapApmA jitasvargo brahma gachChati shAshvatam .. 1\-62\-39 (2483) shrAvayedbrAhmaNA~nshrAddhe yashchemaM pAdamantataH . akShayyaM tasya tachChrAddhamupAvartetpitR^Iniha .. 1\-62\-40 (2484) ahnA yadenaH kriyate indriyairmanasA.api vA . j~nAnAdaj~nAnato vApi prakaroti narashcha yat .. 1\-62\-41 (2485) tanmahAbhAratAkhyAnaM shrutvaiva pravilIyate . bharatAnAM mahajjanma mahAbhAratamuchyate .. 1\-62\-42 (2486) niruktamasya yo veda sarvapApaiH pramuchyate . bharatAnAM mahajjanma mahAbhAratamuchyate .. 1\-62\-43 (2487) mahato hyenaso martyAnmochayedanukIrtitaH . tribhirvarShairmahAbhAgaH kR^iShNadvaipAyano.abravIt .. 1\-62\-44 (2488) nityotthitaH shuchiH shakto mahAbhAratamAditaH . taponiyamamAsthAya kR^itametanmaharShiNA .. 1\-62\-45 (2489) tasmAnniyamasaMyuktaiH shrotavyaM brAhmaNairidam . kR^iShNaproktAmimAM puNyAM bhAratImuttamAM kathAm .. 1\-62\-46 (2490) shrAvayiShyanti ye viprA ye cha shroShyanti mAnavAH . sarvathA vartamAnA vai na te shochyAH kR^itAkR^itaiH .. 1\-62\-47 (2491) nareNa dharmakAmena sarvaH shrotavya ityapi . nikhilenetihAso.ayaM tataH siddhimavApnuyAt .. 1\-62\-48 (2492) na tAM svargagatiM prApya tuShTiM prApnoti mAnavaH . yAM shrutvaivaM mahApuNyamitihAsamupAshnute .. 1\-62\-49 (2493) shR^iNva~nshrAddhaH puNyashIlaH shrAvayaMshchedamadbhutam . naraH phalamavApnoti rAjasUyAshvamedhayoH .. 1\-62\-50 (2494) yathA samudro bhagavAnyathA merurmahAgiriH . ubhau khyAtau ratnanidhI tathA bhAratamuchyate .. 1\-62\-51 (2495) idaM hi vedaiH samitaM pavitramaShi chottamam . shrAvyaM shrutisukhaM chaiva pAvanaM shIlavardhanam .. 1\-62\-52 (2496) ya idaM bhArataM rAjanvAchakAya prayachChati . tena sarvA mahI dattA bhavetsAgaramekhalA .. 1\-62\-53 (2497) pArikShita kathAM divyAM puNyAya vijayAya cha . kathyamAnAM mayA kR^itsnAM shR^iNu harShakarImimAm .. 1\-62\-54 (2498) tribhirvarShaiH sadotthAyI kR^iShNadvaipAyano muniH . mahAbhAratamAkhyAnaM kR^itavAnidamadbhutam .. 1\-62\-55 (2499) shR^iNu kIrtayatastanma itihAsaM purAtanam .. .. 1\-62\-56 (2500) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi aMshAvataraNaparvaNi dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 62 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-62\-4 avadhyAn bhIShmadroNAdIn .. 1\-62\-6 krodhaM dhR^itavAn niruddhavAn .. 1\-62\-10 asyan sharAn kShipan sa kathaM kleshaM soDhavAnityanuShajjyate .. 1\-62\-18 R^iShibhirmantraistaddraShTR^ibhirvA saMstutaM samaM stutaM vA .. 1\-62\-19 parinaiShThikI pariniShThA mokShastaduchitA .. 1\-62\-20 anAstikAn nAstikA na bhavantItyanAstikAstAn .. 1\-62\-23 puMsavanaM pumAMsaH sUyante.asmin shrute .. 1\-62\-24 mahiShI paTTarAj~nI .. 1\-62\-47 sarvathA sAdhunA.asAdhunA vA vartmanA vartamAnA api kR^itAkR^itaiH krameNa pApapuNyaiste na shochyAH . etachChravaNAdeva sarvapratyavAyaparihAro bhavatIti bhAvaH .. 1\-62\-49 svargAdapyetachChravaNaM sukhakaraM muktihetutvAditi bhAvaH .. 1\-62\-50 shrAddhaH shraddhAvAn .. 1\-62\-52 shrAvyamarthato ramyam .. 1\-62\-55 sadotthAyI sadodyuktaH .. dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 62 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 063 .. shrIH .. 1\.63\. adhyAyaH 63 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pUruvaMshakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-63\-0 (2501) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-63\-0x (300) pUrorvaMshamahaM dhanyaM rAj~nAmamitatejasAm . pravakShyAmi pitR^INAM te teShAM nAmAni me shR^imu .. 1\-63\-1 (2502) avyaktaprabhavo brahmA shAshvato nitya avyayaH . tasmAnmarIchiH saMjaj~ne dakShashchaiva prajApatiH .. 1\-63\-2 (2503) a~NguShThAddakShamasR^ijachchakShurbhyAM cha marIchinam . marIcheH kashyapaH putro dakShasya duhitA.a.aditiH .. 1\-63\-3 (2504) adityAM kashyapAdvivasthAn . vivasvato manurmanorilA .. 1\-63\-4 (2505) ilAyAH purUravAH . purUravasa AyuH . AyuSho nahuShaH . nahuShasya yayAtiH .. 1\-63\-5 (2506) yayAterdve bhArye babhUvatuH . ushanaso duhitA devayAnI vR^iShaparvaNashcha duhitA sharmiShThA nAma .. 1\-63\-6 (2507) tatrAnuvaMsho bhavati . yaduM cha turvasuM chaiva devayAnI vyajAyata . druhyaM chAnuM cha pUruM cha sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI .. 1\-63\-7 (2508) tatra yadoryAdavAH . pUroH pauravAH . pUrorbhAryA kausalyA babhUva . tasyAmasya jaj~ne janamejayaH .. 1\-63\-8 (2509) sa trInhayamedhAnAjahAra . vishvajitA cheShTvA vanaM pravivesha .. 1\-63\-9 (2510) janamejayastu sunandAM nAmopayeme mAgadhIM . tasyAmasya jaj~ne prAchInvAn .. 1\-63\-10 (2511) yaH prAchIM dishaM jigAya . yAvatsUryAdayAt tattasya prAchInatvam .. 1\-63\-11 (2512) prAchInvAMstu khalvAshmakImupayeme yAdavIm . tasyAmasya jaj~ne shasyAtiH .. 1\-63\-12 (2513) shayyAtistu trisha~NkorduhitaraM varA~NgIM nAmopayeme tasyAmasya jaj~ne.ahaMyAtiH .. 1\-63\-13 (2514) ahaMyAtistu khalu kR^itavIryaduhitaraM bhAnumatIM nAmopayeme . tasyAmasya jaj~ne sArvabhaumaH .. 1\-63\-14 (2515) sArvabhaumastu khalu jitvA.a.ajahAra kaikayIM sundarAM nAma tAmupayeme . tasyAmasya jaj~ne jayatsenaH .. 1\-63\-15 (2516) jayatsenastu khalu vaidarbhImupayeme sushravAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne.aparAchInaH .. 1\-63\-16 (2517) aparAchInastu khalu vaidarbhImaparAmupayeme maryAdAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne.arihaH .. 1\-63\-17 (2518) arihaH khalvA~NgImupeyeme . tasyAmasya jaj~ne mahAbhaumaH .. 1\-63\-18 (2519) mahAbhaumastu khalu prasenajidduhitaramupayeme suyaj~nAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne ayutAnAyI .. 1\-63\-19 (2520) yaH puruShamedhe puruShANAmayutamAnayattattasyAyutAnAyitvam .. 1\-63\-20 (2521) ayutAnAyI tu khalu pR^ithushravaso duhitaramupayeme bhAsAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne.akrodhanaH .. 1\-63\-21 (2522) akrodhanastu khalu kAli~NgIM kaNDUM nAmopayeme . tasyAmasya jaj~ne devAtithiH .. 1\-63\-22 (2523) devAtithistu khalu vaidarbhImupayeme maryAdAM nAma tasyAmasya jaj~ne R^ichaH .. 1\-63\-23 (2524) R^ichastu khalu vAmadevyAma~NgarAjakanyAyAmR^ikShaM putramajIjanat .. 1\-63\-24 (2525) R^ikShastu khalu takShakaduhitaraM jvalantIM nAmopayeme . tasyAmantyanAramutpAdayAmAsa .. 1\-63\-25 (2526) antyanArastu khalu sarasvatyAM dvAdashavArShikaM satramAjahAra . tamudavasAne sarasvatyabhigamya bhartAraM varayAmAsa .. 1\-63\-26 (2527) tasyAM putraM janayAmAsa trasnuM nAma . atrAnuvaMsho bhavati .. 1\-63\-27 (2528) trasnuM sarasvatI putramantyanArAdajIjanat . ililaM janayAmAsa kAlindyAMtrasnurAtmajam .. 1\-63\-28 (2529) ililastu rathantaryAM duShyantAdInpa~ncha putrAnajIjanat .. 1\-63\-29 (2530) duShyantastu lAkShIM nAma bhAgIrathImupayeme tasyAmasya jaj~ne janamejayaH .. 1\-63\-30 (2531) saeva duShyanto vishvAmitraduhitaraM shakuntalAM nAmopayeme . tasyAmasya jaj~ne bharataH .. 1\-63\-31 (2532) tatremau shlokau bhavataH . mAtA bhastrA pituH putro yasmAjjAtaH sa eva saH . bharasva putraM dauShyantiM satyamAha shakuntalA .. 1\-63\-32 (2533) retodhAH putra unnayati naradeva yamakShayAt . tvaM chAsya dhAtA garbhasya satyamAha shakuntalA .. 1\-63\-33 (2534) tato.asya bharatatvam . bharatastu khalu kAsheyIM sArvasenImupayeme sunandAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne bhumanyuH .. 1\-63\-34 (2535) bhumanyustu khalu dAshArhImupayeme suvarNAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne suhotraH .. 1\-63\-35 (2536) suhotrastu khalvaikShvAkImupayeme jayantIM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne hastI . ya idaM puraM nirmApayAmAsa .. 1\-63\-36 (2537) tasmAddhAstinapuratvam . hastI khalu traigartImupayeme yashodAM nAma tasyAmasya jaj~ne viku~njataH .. 1\-63\-37 (2538) viku~njanastu khalu dAshArhImupayeme sundarAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne.ajamIDhaH .. 1\-63\-38 (2539) ajamIDhasya tu chaturviMshatiputrashataM babhUva . kaikayyAM nAgAyAM gAndhAryAM vimalAyAmR^ikShAyAmiti .. 1\-63\-39 (2540) pR^ithagvaMshakartAro nR^ipatayaH . tatra ajamIDhAdR^ikShAyAM saMvaraNo jaj~ne sa vaMshakaraH .. 1\-63\-40 (2541) savaraNastu vaivasvatIM tapatIM nAmopayeme . tasyAmasya jaj~ne kuruH .. 1\-63\-41 (2542) kurustu khalu dAshArhImupayeme shubhA~NgIM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne vidUrathaH .. 1\-63\-42 (2543) vidUrathastu khalu mAgadhImupayeme saMpriyAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne.anashvAn .. 1\-63\-43 (2544) anashvAMstu khalu mAgadhImupayeme.amR^itAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne parikShit .. 1\-63\-44 (2545) parikShitkhalu bAhukAmupayeme suveShAM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne bhImasenaH .. 1\-63\-45 (2546) bhImasenastu khalu kaikayImupayeme sukumArIM nAma . tasyAmasya jaj~ne parishravAH .. 1\-63\-46 (2547) yamAhuH pratIpa iti . pratIpastu khalu shaibyAmupayeme sunandIM nAma . tasyAM trInputrAnutpAdayAmAsa devApiM shantanuM bAhlIkaM cheti .. 1\-63\-47 (2548) devApistu khalu bAla evAraNyaM pravivesha . shantanustu mahIpAlo.abhavat .. 1\-63\-48 (2549) tatra shloko bhavati . yaM yaM karAbhyAM spR^ishati jIrNaM sa sukhamashnute . punaryuvA cha bhavati tasmAttaM shantanuM viduH .. 1\-63\-49 (2550) tadasya shantanutvaM . shantanustu khalu ga~NgAM bhAgIrathImupayeme tasyAmasya jaj~ne devavrataH . yamAhurbhIShma iti .. 1\-63\-50 (2551) bhIShmastu khalu pituH priyachikIrShayA satyavatImAnayAmAsa mAtaraM . yAmAhuH kAlIti .. 1\-63\-51 (2552) tasyAM pUrvaM purAsharAtkanyAgarbho dvaipAyanaH . tasyAmeva shantanordvau putrau babhUvatuH chitrA~Ngado vichitravIryashcha .. 1\-63\-52 (2553) chitrA~Ngadastu prAptarAjya eva gandharveNa nihR^itaH . tato vichitravIryo rAjA babhUva .. 1\-63\-53 (2554) vichitravIryastu khalukAshirAjasya sute ambikAmbAlike udavahat . vichitravIryo.anutpannApatya eva videhatvaM prAptaH .. 1\-63\-54 (2555) tataH satyavatI chintayAmAsa kathaM nu khalu shantanoH piNDavichChedo na syAditi .. 1\-63\-55 (2556) sAtha dvaipAyanaM chintayAmAsa so.agrataH sthitaH kiM karavANIti . taM satyavatyuvAcha bhrAtA te.anapatya eva svargataH tasyArthe.apatyamutpAdayeti .. 1\-63\-56 (2557) sa paramityuvAcha sa tatra trInputrAnutpAdayAmAsa dhR^itarAShTraM pANDuM viduraM cheti .. 1\-63\-57 (2558) dhR^itarAShTrAtputrashataM babhUva gAndhAryAM varadAnAddvaipAyanasya teShAM cha dhArtarAShTrANAM chatvAraH pradhAnAH duryodhano dushshAsano vikarNashchitrasenashcheti .. 1\-63\-58 (2559) pANDostu kuntI mAdrIti strIratne babhUvatuH . sa mR^igayAM charanmaithunagatamR^iShiM mR^igachAriNaM bANena jaghAna .. 1\-63\-59 (2560) sa bANaviddha uvAcha pANDum . atra shloko bhavati .. 1\-63\-60 (2561) yo.akR^itArthaM hi mAM grUra bANenAghnA mR^igavratam . tvAmapyetAdR^isho bhAvaH kShipramevAgamiShyati .. 1\-63\-61 (2562) iti mR^igavratachAriNA R^iShiNA shaptaH . sa viShaNNarUpaH pANDustaM shApaM pariharannopasarpati bhArye .. 1\-63\-62 (2563) kadAchitsa Aha . svachApalyAdidaM prAptavAnaham . purANeShu paThyamAnaM shR^iNomi nAnapatyasya lokAH santIti .. 1\-63\-63 (2564) sA tvaM madarthe putrAnutpAdayeti kuntImuvAcha .. 1\-63\-64 (2565) sA kuntI putrAnutpAdayAmAsa dharmAdyudhiShThiraM mArutAdbhImasenamindrAdarjunamiti . sa hR^iShTarUpaH pANDuruvAcha . iyaM te sapatnI bhavati mAdryanapatyA vrIDitA sAdhvI asyAmapatyamutpAdyatAmiti .. 1\-63\-65 (2566) sA kuntI tasyai mAdryai tatheti vratamAdidesha . tatastasyAM nakulasahadevau yamAvashvibhyAM jaj~nAte .. 1\-63\-66 (2567) mAdrIM tu khalu svala~NkR^itAM dR^iShTvA pANDurbhAvaM chakre . sa tAM prApyaiva videhatvaM prAptaH .. 1\-63\-67 (2568) tatastena saha chitAmanvAruroha mAdrI . kuntIM chovAcha yamayorAryayA.apramattayA bhavitavyamiti .. 1\-63\-68 (2569) tataH pa~nchapANDavAnsaha kuntyA hAstinapuraM nayanti sma tapasvinaH .. 1\-63\-69 (2570) tatra bhIShmAya dhR^itarAShTravidurayoH pANDoH svargagamanaM yAthAtathyaM nivedayantisma tapasvinaH .. 1\-63\-70 (2571) pANDavAnsaha kuntyA jatugR^ihe dAhayitukAmo dhR^itarAShTrAtmajo.abhUt .. 1\-63\-71 (2572) tAMshcha viduro mokShayAmAsa . tato bhImo hiDimbaM hatvA putramutpAdayAmAsa hiDimbAyAM ghaTotkachaM nAma .. 1\-63\-72 (2573) tatashchaikachakrAM jagmuH kushalinaH . tataH pA~nchAlaviShayaM gatvA svayaMvare draupadIM labdhvA.ardharAjyaM prApyendraprasthanivAsinastasyAM putrAnutpAdayAmAsurdraupadyAm .. 1\-63\-73 (2574) prativindhyAM yudhiShThiraH . sutasomaM vR^ikodaraH . shrutakIrtimarjunaH . shatAnIkaM nakulaH . shrutasenaM sahadeva iti .. 1\-63\-74 (2575) shaivyasya kanyAM devakIM nAmopayeme yudhiShThiraH . tasyAM putraM janayAmAsa yaudheyaM nAma .. 1\-63\-75 (2576) bhImasenastu vArANasyAM kAshirAjakanyAM jalandharAM nAmopayeme svayaMvarasthAM . tasyAmasya jaj~ne sharvatrAtaH .. 1\-63\-76 (2577) arjunastu khalu dvAravatIM gatvA bhagavato vAsudevasya bhaginIM subhadrAM nAmodavahadbhAryAM . tasyAmabhimanyuM nAma putraM janayAmAsa .. 1\-63\-77 (2578) nakulastu khalu chaidyAM reNumatIM nAmodavahat . tasyAM putraM janayAmAsa niramitraM nAma .. 1\-63\-78 (2579) sahadevastu khalu mAdrImeva svayaMvare vijayAM nAmodavahadbhAryAm . tasyAM putraM janayAmAsa suhotraM nAma .. 1\-63\-79 (2580) bhImasenashcha pUrvameva hiDimbAyAM rAkShasyAM putramutpAdayAmAsa ghaTotkachaM nAma . arjunastu nAgakanyAyAmulUpyAmirAvantaM nAma putraM janayAmAsa .. 1\-63\-80 (2581) tato maNalUrupatikanyAyAM chitrA~NgadAyAmarjunaH putramutpAdayAmAsa babhruvAhanaM nAma . ete trayodasha putrAH pANDavAnAm .. 1\-63\-81 (2582) virATasya duhitaramuttarAM nAmAbhimanyurupeyeme . tasyAmasya parAsurgarbho.ajAyata .. 1\-63\-82 (2583) tamutsa~Nge pratijagrAha pR^ithA niyogAtpuruShottamasya . ShANmAsikaM garbhamahaM jIvayAmi pAdasparshAditi vAsudeva uvAcha .. 1\-63\-83 (2584) ahaM jIvayAmi kumAramanantavIryaM jAta evAyamajAyata . abhimanyoH satyena cheyaM pR^ithivI dhArayatviti vAsudevasya pAdasparshAtsajIvo.ajAyata . nAma tasyAkarotsubhadrA .. 1\-63\-84 (2585) parikShINe kule jAta uttarAyAM paraMtapaH . parikShidabhavattasmAtsaubhadrAttu yashasvinaH .. 1\-63\-85 (2586) parIkShittu khalu bhadravatIM nAmopayeme . tasyAM tatra bhavA~njanamejayaH .. 1\-63\-86 (2587) janamejayAttu bhavataH khalu vapuShTamAyAM putrau dvau shatAnIkaH sha~NkukarNashcha .. 1\-63\-87 (2588) shatAnIkastu khalu vaidehImupayeme . tasyAmasya jaj~ne putro.ashvamedhadattaH .. 1\-63\-88 (2589) ityeSha pUrorvaMshastu pANDavAnAM cha kIrtitaH . pUrorvaMshamimaM shrutvA sarvapApaiH pramuchyate .. .. 1\-63\-89 (2590) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi aMshAvataraNaparvaNi triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 63 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-63\-32 bhastrA charmakoshaH tatra nihitaM bIjaM yathA tadIyaM na bhavati evaM mAtApi bhastreva . yena hetunA yo jAtaH sa eva saH. kAryasya kAraNAnanyatvAt .. 1\-63\-33 putraH retodhAH retodhAtAraM pitaraM unnayati UrdhvaM nayati . yamakShayAt narakAt .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 064 .. shrIH .. 1\.64\. adhyAyaH 64 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## uparichararAjopAkhyAnam .. 1 .. indradhvajotsavavR^ittAntaH .. 2 .. girikAyA utpattiH . uparicharasya tayA vivAhashcha .. 3 .. mR^igayArthaM gatenoparichareNa svapatnIsmaraNAtskannasya shyenadvarA preShitasya retaso yamunAjale patanam .. 4 .. brahmashApAnmatsyabhAvaM prAptayA.adrikayA tadretaHpAnam .. 5 .. tadudare mithunotpattiH .. 6 .. tatra putrasya uparicharavasunA grahaNam . kanyAyA dAshagR^ihe sthitiH .. 7 .. nAvaM vAhayamAnAyAM satyavatInAmnyAM dAshakanyAyAM parAsharAddvaipAyanasyotpattiH . tasya vyAsanAmaprAptishcha .. 8 .. pAThAntare parAsharasatyavatIvivAhAdi .. 9 .. bhIShmAdInAM saMkShepato janmavR^ittAntakathanam .. 10 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-64\-0 (2591) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64\-0x (301) rAjoparicharo nAma dharmanityo mahIpatiH . babhUva mR^igayAshIlaH shashvatsvAdhyAyavA~nChuchiH .. 1\-64\-1 (2592) sa chediviShayaM ramyaM vasuH pauravanandanaH . indropadeshAjjagrAha ramaNIyaM mahIpatiH .. 1\-64\-2 (2593) tamAshrame nyastashastraM nivasantaM taponidhim . devAH shakrapurogA vai rAjAnamupatasthire .. 1\-64\-3 (2594) indratvamarho rAjAyaM tapasetyanuchintya vai . taM sAntvena nR^ipaM sAkShAttapasaH saMnyavartayan .. 1\-64\-4 (2595) devA UchuH. 1\-64\-5x (302) na saMkIryeta dharmo.ayaM pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpate . tvayA hi dharmo vidhR^itaH kR^itsnaM dhArayate jagat .. 1\-64\-5 (2596) indra uvAcha. 1\-64\-6x (303) `devAnahaM pAlayitA pAlaya tvaM hi mAnuShAn.' loke dharmaM pAlaya tvaM nityayuktaH samAhitaH . dharmayuktastato lokAnpuNyAnprApsyasi shAshvatAn .. 1\-64\-6 (2597) diviShThasya bhuviShThastvaM sakhAbhUto mama priyaH . UdhaH pR^ithivyA yo deshastamAvasa narAdhipa .. 1\-64\-7 (2598) pashavyashchaiva puNyashcha prabhUtadhanadhAnyavAn . svArakShyashchaiva saumyashcha bhogyairbhUmiguNairyutaH .. 1\-64\-8 (2599) arthavAneSha desho hi dhanaratnAdibhiryutaH . vasupUrNA cha vasudhA vasa chediShu chedipa .. 1\-64\-9 (2600) dharmashIlA janapadAH susaMtoShAshcha sAdhavaH . na cha mithyA pralApo.atra svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA .. 1\-64\-10 (2601) na cha pitrA vibhajyante putrA guruhite ratAH . yu~njate dhuri no gAshcha kR^ishAnsaMdhukShayanti cha .. 1\-64\-11 (2602) sarve varNAH svadharmasthAH sadA chediShu mAnada . na te.astyaviditaM kiMchittriShu lokeShu yadbhavet .. 1\-64\-12 (2603) daivopabhogyaM divyaM tvAmAkAshe sphATikaM mahat . AkAshagaM tvAM maddattaM vimAnamupapatsyate .. 1\-64\-13 (2604) tvamekaH sarvamartyeShu vimAnavaramAsthitaH . chariShyasyuparistho hi devo vigrahavAniva .. 1\-64\-14 (2605) dadAmi te vaijayantIM mAlAmamlAnapa~NkajAm . dhArayiShyati sa~NgrAme yA tvAM shastrairavikShatam .. 1\-64\-15 (2606) lakShaNaM chaitadeveha bhavitA te narAdhipa . indramAleti vikhyAtaM dhanyamapratimaM mahat .. 1\-64\-16 (2607) yaShTiM cha vaiNavIM tasmai dadau vR^itraniShUdanaH . iShTapradAnamuddishya shiShTAnAM pratipAlinIm .. 1\-64\-17 (2608) `evaM saMsAntvya nR^ipatiM tapasaH saMnyavartayat . prayayau daivataiH sArdhaM kR^itvA kAryaM divaukasAm .. 1\-64\-18 (2609) tatastu rAjA chedInAmindrAbharaNabhUShitaH . indradattaM vimAnaM tadAsthAya prayayau purIm ..' 1\-64\-19 (2610) tasyAH shakrasya pUjArthaM bhUmau bhUmipatistadA . praveshaM kArayAmAsa sarvotsavavaraM tadA .. 1\-64\-20 (2611) `mArgashIrShe mahArAja pUrvapakShe mahAmakham . tataHprabhR^iti chAdyApi yaShTeH kShitipasattamaiH ..' 1\-64\-21 (2612) praveshaH kriyate rAjanyathA tena pravartitaH . aparedyustatastasyAH kriyate.atyuchChrayo nR^ipaiH .. 1\-64\-22 (2613) ala~NkR^itAyA piTakairgandhamAlyaishcha bhUShaNaiH . `mAlyadAmaparikShiptAM dvAtriMshatkiShkusaMmitAm .. 1\-64\-23 (2614) uddhR^itya piTake chApi dvAdashAratnikochChraye . mahArajanavAsAMsi parikShipya dhvajottamam .. 1\-64\-24 (2615) vAsobhirannapAnaishcha pUjitairbrAhmaNarShabhaiH . puNyAhaM vAchayitvAtha dhvaja uchChriyate tadA .. 1\-64\-25 (2616) sha~NkhabherImR^ida~Ngaishcha saMnAdaH kriyate tadA'. bhagavAnpUjyate chAtra yaShTirUpeNa vAsavaH .. 1\-64\-26 (2617) svayameva gR^ihItena vasoH prItyA mahAtmanaH . `mANibhadrAdayo yakShAH pUjyante daivataiH saha .. 1\-64\-27 (2618) nAnAvidhAni dAnAni dattvArthibhyaH suhR^ijjanaiH . ala~NkR^itvA mAlyadAmairvastrairnAnAvidhaistathA .. 1\-64\-28 (2619) dR^itibhiH sajalaiH sarvaiH krIDitvA nR^ipashAsanAt . sabhAjayitvA rAjAnaM kR^itvA narmAshrayAH kathAH .. 1\-64\-29 (2620) ramante nAgarAH sarve tathA jAnapadaiH saha . sUtAshcha mAgadhAshchaiva ramante naTanartakAH .. 1\-64\-30 (2621) prItyA tu nR^ipashArdUla sarve chakrurmahotsavam . sAntaHpuraH sahAmAtyaH sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH .. 1\-64\-31 (2622) mahArajanavAsAMsi vasitvA chedirAT tadA . jAtihi~NgulakenAktaH sadAro mumude tadA .. 1\-64\-32 (2623) evaM jAnapadAH sarve chakrurindramahaM vasuH ..' yathA chedipatiH prItashchakArendramahaM vasuH ..' 1\-64\-33 (2624) etAM pUjAM mahendrastu dR^iShTvA vasukR^itAM shubhAm . `haribhirvAjibhiryuktamantarikShagataM ratham .. 1\-64\-34 (2625) AsthAya saha shachyA cha vR^ito hyapsarasAM gaNaiH.' vasunA rAjamukhyena samAgamyAbravIdvachaH .. 1\-64\-35 (2626) ye pUjayiShyanti cha mudA yathA chedipatirnR^ipaH . kArayiShyanti cha mudA yathA chedipatirnR^ipaH .. 1\-64\-36 (2627) teShAM shrIrvijayashchaiva sarAShTrANAM bhaviShyati . tathA sphIto janapado muditashcha bhaviShyati .. 1\-64\-37 (2628) `nirItikAni sasyAni bhavanti bahudhA nR^ipa . rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha na lumpante kathaMchana .. 1\-64\-38 (2629) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-64\-39x (304) evaM mahAtmanA tena mahendreNa narAdhipa . vasuH prItyA maghavatA mahArAjo.abhisatkR^itaH . evaM kR^itvA mahendrastu jagAma svaM niveshanam .. 1\-64\-39 (2630) utsavaM kArayiShyanti sadA shakrasya ye narAH . bhUmiratnAdibhirdAnaistathA pUjyA bhavanti te . varadAnamahAyaj~naistathA shakrotsavena cha .. 1\-64\-40 (2631) saMpUjito maghavatA vasushchedIshvaro nR^ipaH . pAlayAmAsa dharmeNa chedisthaH pR^ithivImimAm .. 1\-64\-41 (2632) indrapItyA chedipatishchakArendramahaM vasuH . putrAshchAsya mahAvIryAH pa~nchAsannamitaujasaH .. 1\-64\-42 (2633) nAnArAjyeShu cha sutAnsa samrADabhyaShechayat . mahAratho mAgadhAnAM vishruto yo bR^ihadrathaH .. 1\-64\-43 (2634) pratyagrahaH kushAmbashcha yamAhurmaNivAhanam . matsillashcha yadushchaiva rAjanyashchAparAjitaH .. 1\-64\-44 (2635) ete tasya sutA rAjanrAjarSherbhUritejasaH . nyaveshayannAmabhiH svaiste deshAMshcha purANi cha .. 1\-64\-45 (2636) vAsavAH pa~ncha rAjAnaH pR^ithagvaMshAshcha shAsvatAH . vasantamindraprAsAde AkAshe sphATike cha tam .. 1\-64\-46 (2637) upatasthurmahAtmAnaM gandharvApsaraso nR^ipam . rAjoparicharetyevaM nAma tasyAtha vishrutam .. 1\-64\-47 (2638) puropavAhinIM tasya nadIM shuktamatIM giriH . arautsIchchetanAyuktaH kAmAtkolAhalaH kila .. 1\-64\-48 (2639) giriM kolAhalaM taM tu padA vasuratADayat . nishchakrAma tatastena prahAravivareNa sA .. 1\-64\-49 (2640) tasyAM nadyAM sa janayanmithunaM parvataH svayam . tasmAdvimokShaNAtprItA nadI rAj~ne nyavedayat .. 1\-64\-50 (2641) `mahiShI bhavitA kanyA pumAnsenApatirbhavet . shuktimatyA vachaHshrutvA dR^iShTvA tau rAjasattamaH'.. 1\-64\-51 (2642) yaH pumAnabhavattatra taM sa rAjarShisattamaH . vasurvasupradashchakre senApatimarindamaH .. 1\-64\-52 (2643) chakAra patnIM kanyAM tu tathA tAM girikAM nR^ipaH . vasoH patnI tu girikA kAmakAlaM nyavedayat .. 1\-64\-53 (2644) R^itukAlamanuprAptA snAtA puMsavane shuchiH . tadahaH pitarashchainapUchurjahi mR^igAniti .. 1\-64\-54 (2645) taM rAjasattamaM prItAstadA matimatAM varaH . sa pitR^INAM niyogena tAmatikramya pArthivaH .. 1\-64\-55 (2646) chakAra mR^igayAM kAmI girikAmeva saMsmaran . atIva rUpasaMpannAM sAkShAchChriyamivAparAm .. 1\-64\-56 (2647) ashokaishchampakaishchUtairanekairatimuktakaiH . punnAgaiH karNikAraishcha bakulairdivyapATalaiH .. 1\-64\-57 (2648) panasairnArikelaishcha chandanaishchArjunaistathA . etai ramyairmahAvR^ikShaiH puNyaiH svAduphalairyutam .. 1\-64\-58 (2649) kokilAkulasannAdaM mattabhramaranAditam . vasantakAle tatpashyanvanaM chaitrarathopamam .. 1\-64\-59 (2650) manmathAbhiparItAtmA nApashyadgirikAM tadA . apashyankAmasaMtaptashcharamANo yadR^ichChayA .. 1\-64\-60 (2651) puShpasaMChannashAkhAgraM pallavairupashobhitam . ashokastabakaishChannaM ramaNIyamapashyata .. 1\-64\-61 (2652) adhasyAttasya ChAyAyAM sukhAsIno narAdhipaH . madhugandhaishcha saMyuktaM puShpagandhamanoharam .. 1\-64\-62 (2653) vAyunA preryamANastu dhUmrAya mudamanvagAt . `bhAryAM chintayamAnasya manmathAgniravardhata.' tasya retaH prachaskanda charato gahane vane .. 1\-64\-63 (2654) skannamAtraM cha tadreto vR^ikShapatreNa bhUmipaH . pratijagrAha mithyA me na patedreta ityuta .. 1\-64\-64 (2655) `a~NgulIyena shuklasya rakShAM cha vidadhe nR^ipaH . ashokastabakai raktaiH pallavaishchApyabandhayat ..' 1\-64\-65 (2656) idaM mithyA pariskannaM reto me na bhavediti . R^itushcha tasyAH patnyA me na moghaH syAditi prabhuH .. 1\-64\-66 (2657) saMchintyaivaM tadA rAjA vichArya cha punaHpunaH . amoghatvaM cha vij~nAya retaso rAjasattamaH .. 1\-64\-67 (2658) shukraprasthApane kAlaM mahiShyA prasamIkShya vai . abhimantryAtha tachChukramArAttiShThantamAshugam .. 1\-64\-68 (2659) sUkShmadharmArthatattvaj~no gatvA shyenaM tato.abravIt . matpriyArthamidaM saumya shukraM mama gR^ihaM naya .. 1\-64\-69 (2660) girikAyAH prayachChAshu tasyA hyArtavamadya vai. 1\-64\-70 (2661) vaishampAyana uvAcha . gR^ihItvA tattadA shyenastUrNamutpatya vegavAn .. 1\-64\-70x (305) javaM paramamAsthAya pradudrAva vihaMgamaH . tamapashyadathAyAntaM shyenaM shyenastathA.aparaH .. 1\-64\-71 (2662) abhyadravachcha taM sadyo dR^iShTvaivAmiShasha~NkayA . tuNDayuddhamathAkAshe tAvubhau saMprachakratuH .. 1\-64\-72 (2663) yuddhyatorapatadretastachchApi yamunAmbhasi . tatrAdriketi vikhyAtA brahmashApAdvarApsarA .. 1\-64\-73 (2664) mInabhAvamanuprAptA babhUva yamunAcharI . shyenapAdaparibhraShTaM tadvIryamatha vAsavam .. 1\-64\-74 (2665) jagrAha tarasopetya sA.adrikA matsyarUpiNI . kadAchidapi matsIM tAM babandhurmatsyajIvinaH .. 1\-64\-75 (2666) mAse cha dashame prApte tadA bharatasattama .. ujjahrurudarAttasyAH strIM pumAMsaM cha mAnuShau .. 1\-64\-76 (2667) AshcharyabhUtaM tadgatvA rAj~ne.atha pratyavedayan . kAye matsyA imau rAjansaMbhUtau mAnuShAviti .. 1\-64\-77 (2668) tayoH pumAMsaM jagrAha rAjoparicharastadA . sa matsyo nAma rAjAsIddhArmikaH satyasa~NgaraH .. 1\-64\-78 (2669) sA.apsarA muktashApA cha kShaNena samapadyata . yA puroktA bhagavatA tiryagyonigatA shubhA .. 1\-64\-79 (2670) mAnuShau janayitvA tvaM shApamokShamavApsyasi . tataH sAjanayitvA tau vishastA matsyaghAtibhiH .. 1\-64\-80 (2671) saMtyajya matsyarUpaM sA divyaM rUpamavApya cha . siddharShichAraNapathaM jagAmAtha varApsarAH .. 1\-64\-81 (2672) sA kanyA duhitA tasyA matsyA matsyasagandhinI . rAj~nA dattA cha dAshAya kanyeyaM te bhavatviti .. 1\-64\-82 (2673) rUpasatvasamAyuktA sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH . sA tu satyavatI nAma matsyaghAtyabhisaMshrayAt .. 1\-64\-83 (2674) AsItsA matsyagandhaiva kaMchitkAlaM shuchismitA . shushrUShArthaM piturnAvaM vAhayantIM jale cha tAm .. 1\-64\-84 (2675) tIrthayAtrAM parikrAmannapashyadvai parAsharaH . atIva rUpasaMpannAM siddhAnAmapi kA~NkShitAm .. 1\-64\-85 (2676) dR^iShTvaiva sa cha tAM dhImAMshchakame chAruhAsinIm . divyAM tAM vAsavIM kanyAM rambhorUM munipu~NgavaH .. 1\-64\-86 (2677) saMbhavaM chintayitvA tAM j~nAtvA provAcha shaktijaH . kva karNadhAro nauryena nIyate brUhi bhAmini .. 1\-64\-87 (2678) matsyagandhovAcha. 1\-64\-88x (306) anapatyasya dAshasya sutA tatpriyakAmyayA . sahasrajanasaMpannA naurmayA vAhyate dvija .. 1\-64\-88 (2679) parAshara uvAcha. 1\-64\-89x (307) shobhanaM vAsavi shubhe kiM chirAyasi vAhyatAm . kalashaM bhavitA bhadre sahasrArdhena saMmitam .. 1\-64\-89 (2680) ahaM sheSho bhiviShyAmi nIyatAmachireNa vai. 1\-64\-90 (2681) vaishampAyana uvAcha . matsyagandhA tathetyuktvA nAvaM vAhayatAM jale .. 1\-64\-90x (308) vIkShamANaM muniM dR^iShTvA provAchedaM vachastadA . matsyagandheti mAmAhurdAsharAjasutAM janAH .. 1\-64\-91 (2682) janma shokAbhitaptAyAH kathaM j~nAsyasi kathyatAm. 1\-64\-92 (2683) parAshara uvAcha . divyaj~nAnena dR^iShTaM hi dR^iShTamAtreNa te vapuH .. 1\-64\-92x (309) praNayagrahaNArthAya vakShyeva vAsavi tachChR^iNu . barhiShada iti khyAtAH pitaraH somapAstute .. 1\-64\-93 (2684) teShAM tvaM mAnasI kanyA achChodA nAma vishrutA . achChodaM nAma taddivyaM saro yasmAtsamutthitam .. 1\-64\-94 (2685) tvayA na dR^iShTapUrvAstu pitaraste kadAchana . saMbhUtA manasA teShAM pitR^InsvAnnAbhijAnatI .. 1\-64\-95 (2686) sA tvanyaM pitaraM vavre svAnatikramya tAnpitR^In . nAmnA vasuriti khyAtaM manuputraM divi sthitam .. 1\-64\-96 (2687) adrikA.apsarasA yuktaM vimAne divi viShThitam . sA tena vyabhichAreNa manasA kAmachAriNI .. 1\-64\-97 (2688) pitaraM prArthayitvA.anyaM yogAdbhaShTA papAta sA . apashyatpatamAnA sA vimAnatrayamantikAt .. 1\-64\-98 (2689) trasareNupramANAMstAMstatrApashyatsvakAnpitR^In . susUkShmAnaparivyaktAna~Ngaira~NgeShvivAhitAn .. 1\-64\-99 (2690) tAteti tAnuvAchArtA patantI sA hyadhomukhI . tairuktA sA tu mAbhaiShIstena sA saMsthitA divi .. 1\-64\-100 (2691) tataH prasAdayAmAsa svAnpitR^IndInayA girA . tAmUchuH pitaraH kanyAM bhraiShTashvaryAM vyatikramAt .. 1\-64\-101 (2692) bhraShTaishvaryA svadoSheNa patasi tvaM shuchismite . yairArabhante karmANi sharIrairiha devatAH .. 1\-64\-102 (2693) taireva tatkarmaphalaM prApnuvanti sma devatAH . manuShyAstvanyadehena shubhAshubhamiti sthitiH .. 1\-64\-103 (2694) sadyaH phalanti karmANi devatve pretya mAnuShe . tasmAttvaM patase putri pretyatvaM prApsyase phalam .. 1\-64\-104 (2695) pitR^ihInA tu kanyA tvaM vasorhi tvaM sutA matA . matsyayonau samutpannA sutArAj~no bhaviShyasi .. 1\-64\-105 (2696) adrikA matsyarUpA.abhUdga~NgAyamanusa~Ngame . parAsharasya dAyAdaM tvaM putraM janayiShyasi .. 1\-64\-106 (2697) yo vedamekaM brahmarShishchaturdhA vibajiShyati . mahAbhiShaksutasyaiva shantanoH kIrtivardhanam .. 1\-64\-107 (2698) jyeShThaM chitrA~NgadaM vIraM chitravIraM cha vishrutam . etAnsUtvA suputrAMstvaM punareva gamiShyasi .. 1\-64\-108 (2699) vyatikramAtpitR^INAM cha prApsyase janma kutsitam . asyaiva rAj~nastvaM kanyA hyadrikAyAM bhaviShyasi .. 1\-64\-109 (2700) aShTAviMshe bhavitrI tvaM dvApare matsyayonijA . evamuktA purA taistvaM jAtA satyavatI shubhA .. 1\-64\-110 (2701) adriketyabhivikhyAtA brahmashApAdvarApsarA . mInabhAvamanuprAptA tvaM janitvA gatA divam .. 1\-64\-111 (2702) tasyAM jAtAsi sA kanyA rAj~no vIryeNa chaivahi . tasmAdvAsavi bhadraM te yAche vaMshakaraM sutam .. 1\-64\-112 (2703) saMgamaM mama kalyANi kuruShvetyabhyabhAShata .. 1\-64\-113 (2704) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64\-114x (310) vismayAviShTasarvA~NgI jAtismaraNatAM gatA . sAbravItpashya bhagavanparapAre sthitAnR^iShIn .. 1\-64\-114 (2705) AvayordR^iShTayorebhiH kathaM nu syAtsamAgamaH . evaM tayokto bhagavAnnIhAramasR^ijatprabhuH .. 1\-64\-115 (2706) yena deshaH sa sarvastu tamobhUta ivAbhavat . dR^iShTvA sR^iShTaM tu nIhAraM tatastaM paramarShiNA .. 1\-64\-116 (2707) vismitA sAbhavatkanyA vrIDitA cha tapasvinI. 1\-64\-117 (2708) satyavatyuvAcha . viddhi mAM bhagavankanyAM sadA pitR^ivashAnugAm .. 1\-64\-117x (311) tvatsaMyogAchcha duShyeta kanyAbhAvo mamA.anagha . kanyAtve dUShite vApi kathaM shakShye dvijottama .. 1\-64\-118 (2709) gR^iha gantumuShe chAhaM dhImanna sthAtumutsahe . etatsaMchintya bhagavanvidhatsva yadanantaram .. 1\-64\-119 (2710) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64\-119x (312) evamuktavatIM tIM tu prItimAnuShisattamaH . uvAcha matpriyaM kR^itvA kanyaiva tvaM bhaviShyati .. 1\-64\-120 (2711) vR^iNIShva cha varaM bhIruM yaM tvamichChasi bhAmini . vR^ithA hi na prasAdo me bhUtapUrvaH shuchismite .. 1\-64\-121 (2712) evamuktA varaM vavre gAtrasaugandhyamuttamam . sachAsyai bhagavAnprAdAnmanaH kA~NkShitaM prabhuH .. 1\-64\-122 (2713) tato labdhavarA prItA strIbhAvaguNabhUShitA . jagAma saha saMsargamR^iShiNA.adbhutakarmaNA .. 1\-64\-123 (2714) tena gandhavatItyevaM nAmAsyAH prathitaM bhuvi . tasyAstu yojanAdgandhamAjighranta narA bhuvi .. 1\-64\-124 (2715) tasyA yojanagandheti tato nAmAparaM smR^itam . iti satyavatI hR^iShTA labdhvA varamanuttamam .. 1\-64\-125 (2716) parAshareNa saMyuktA sadyo garbhaM suShAva sA . jaj~ne cha yamunAdvIpe pArAsharyaH sa vIryavAn .. 1\-64\-126 (2717) sa mAtaramanuj~nApya tapasyeva mano dadhe . smR^ito.ahaM darshayiShyAmi kR^ityeShviti cha so.abravIt .. 1\-64\-127 (2718) evaM dvaipAyano jaj~ne satyavatyAM parAsharAt . nyastodvIpe yadbAlastasmAddvaipAyanaHsmR^itaH .. 1\-64\-128 (2719) pAdApasAriNaM dharmaM sa tu vidvAnyuge yuge . AyuH shaktiM cha martyAnAM yugAvasthAmavekShyacha .. 1\-64\-129 (2720) brahmaNo brAhmaNAnAM cha tathAnugrahakA~NkShayA . vivyAsa vedAnyasmatsa tasmAdvyAsa iti smR^itaH .. 1\-64\-130 (2721) vedAnadhyApayAmAsa mahAbhAratapa~nchamAn . sumantuM jaiminiM pailaM shukaM chaiva svamAtmajam .. 1\-64\-131 (2722) prabhurvariShTho varado vaishampAyanameva cha . saMhitAstaiH pR^ithaktvena bhAratasya prakAshitAH .. 1\-64a\-1a [tato ramye vanoddeshe divyAstaraNasaMyute. 1\-64a\-1b vIrAsanamupAsthAya yogI dhyAnaparo.abhavat.. 1\-64a\-2a shvetapaTTagR^ihe ramye parya~Nke sottarachChade. 1\-64a\-2b tUShNIMbhUtAM tadA kanyAM jvalantIM yogatejasA.. 1\-64a\-3a dR^iShTvA tAM tu samAdhAya vichArya cha punaH punaH. 1\-64a\-3b sa chintayAmAsa muniH kiM kR^itaM sukR^itaM bhavet.. 1\-64a\-4a shiShTAnAM tu samAchAraH shiShTAchAra iti smR^itaH. 1\-64a\-4b shrutismR^itivido viprA dharmaj~nA j~nAninaH smR^itAH.. 1\-64a\-5a dharmaj~nairvihito dharmaH shrautaH smArto dvidhA dvijaiH. 1\-64a\-5b dAnAgnihotramijyA cha shrautasyaitaddhi lakShaNam.. 1\-64a\-6a smArto varNAshramAchAro yamaishcha niyamairyutaH. 1\-64a\-6b dharme tu dhAraNe dhAtuH sahatve chApi paThyate.. 1\-64a\-7a tatreShTaphalabhAgdharma AchAryairupadishyate. 1\-64a\-7b aniShTaphalabhAkreti tairadharmo.api bhAShyate.. 1\-64a\-8a tasmAdiShTaphalArthAya dharmameva samAshrayet. 1\-64a\-8b brAhmo daivastathaivArShaH prAjApatyashcha dhArmikaH.. 1\-64a\-9a vivAhA brAhmaNAnAM tu gAndharvo naiva dhArmikaH. 1\-64a\-9b trivarNetarajAtInAM gAndharvAsurarAkShasAH.. 1\-64a\-10a paishAcho naiva kartavyaH paishAchashchAShTamo.adhamaH. 1\-64a\-10b sAmarShAM vya~NgikAM kanyAM mAtushcha kulajAM tathA.. 1\-64a\-11a vR^iddhAM pravrAjitAM vandhyAM patitAM cha rajasvalAm. 1\-64a\-11b apasmArakule jAtAM pi~NgalAMkuShThinIM vraNIm.. 1\-64a\-12a na chAsnAtAM striyaM gachChediti dharmAnushAsanam. 1\-64a\-12b pitA pitAmaho bhrAtA mAtA mAtula eva cha.. 1\-64a\-13a upAdhyAyartvijashchaiva kanyAdAne prabhUttamAH. 1\-64a\-13b etairdattAM niSheveta nAdattAmAdadIta cha.. 1\-64a\-14a ityeva R^iShayaH prAhurvivAhe dharmavittamAH. 1\-64a\-14b asyA nAsti pitA bhrAtA mAtA mAtula eva cha.. 1\-64a\-15a gAndharveNa vivAhena na spR^ishAmi yadR^ichChayA. 1\-64a\-15b kriyAhInaM tu gAndharvaM na kartavyamanApadi.. 1\-64a\-16a yadasyAM jAyate putro vedavyAso bhavedR^iShiH. 1\-64a\-16b kriyAhInaH kathaM vipro bhavedR^iShirudAradhIH.. 1\-64a\-17x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64a\-17a evaM chintayato bhAvaM maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH. 1\-64a\-17b j~nAtvA chaivAbhyavartanta pitaro barhiShastadA.. 1\-64a\-18a tasminkShaNe brahmaputro vasiShTho.api sameyivAn. 1\-64a\-18b pUrvaM svAgatamityuktvA vasiShThaH pratyabhAShata.. 1\-64a\-19x pitR^igaNA UchuH. 1\-64a\-19a asmAkaM mAnasIM kanyAmasmachChApena vAsavIm. 1\-64a\-19b yadichachChashi putrArthaM kanyAM gR^ihmIShvamA chiram.. 1\-64a\-20a pitR^INAM vachanaM shrutvA vasiShThaH pratyabhAShata. 1\-64a\-20b maharShINAM vachaH satyaM purANepi mayA shrutam.. 1\-64a\-21a parAsharo brahmachArI prajArthI mama vaMshadhR^it. 1\-64a\-21b evaM saMbhAShamANe tu vasiShThe pitR^ibhiH saha.. 1\-64a\-22a R^iShayo.abhyAgamaMstatra naimishAraNyavAsinaH. 1\-64a\-22b vivAhaM draShTumichChantaH shaktiputrasya dhImataH.. 1\-64a\-23a arundhatI mahAbhAgA adR^ishyantyA sahaiva sA. 1\-64a\-23b vishvakarmakR^itAM divyAM parNashAlAM pravishya sA.. 1\-64a\-24a vaivAhikAMstu saMbhArAnsaMkalpya cha yathAkramam. 1\-64a\-24b arundhatI satyavatIM vadhUM saMgR^ihya pANinA.. 1\-64a\-25a bhadrAsane pratiShThApya indrANIM samakalpayat. 1\-64a\-25b ApUryamANapakShe tu vaishAkhe somadaivate.. 1\-64a\-26a shubhagrahe trayodashyAM muhUrte maitra Agate. 1\-64a\-26b vivAhakAla ityuktvA vasiShTho munibhiH saha.. 1\-64a\-27a yamunAdvIpamAsAdya shiShyaishcha munipa~NktibhiH. 1\-64a\-27b sthaNDilaM chaturashraM cha gomayenopalipya cha.. 1\-64a\-28a akShataiH phalapuShpaishcha svastikairAmrapallavaiH. 1\-64a\-28b jalapUrNaghaTaishchaiva sarvataH parishobhitam.. 1\-64a\-29a tasya madhye pratiShThApya bR^isyAM munivaraM tadA. 1\-64a\-29b siddhArthayavakalkaishcha snAtaM sarvauShadhairapi.. 1\-64a\-30a kR^itvArjunAni vastrANi paridhApya mahAmunim. 1\-64a\-30b vAchayitvA tu puNyAhamakShataistu samarchitaH.. 1\-64a\-31a gandhAnuliptaH sragvI cha sapratodo vadhUgR^ihe. 1\-64a\-31b apadAtistato gatvA vadhUj~nAtibhirarchitaH.. 1\-64a\-32a snAtAmahatasaMvItAM gandhaliptAM sragujjvalAm. 1\-64a\-32b vadhUM ma~NgalasaMyuktAmiShuhastAM samIkShya cha.. 1\-64a\-33a uvAcha vachanaM kAle kAlaj~naH sarvadharmavit. 1\-64a\-33b pratigraho dAtR^ivashaH shrutamevaM mayA purA.. 1\-64a\-34a yathA vakShyanti pitarastatkariShyAmahe vayam. 1\-64a\-34x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64a\-34b taddharmiShThaM yashasyaM cha vachanaM satyavAdinaH.. 1\-64a\-35a shrutvA tu pitaraH sarve niHsa~NgA niShparigrahAH. 1\-64a\-35b vasuM paramadharmiShThamAnIyedaM vacho.abruvan.. 1\-64a\-36a matsyayonau samutpannA tava putrI visheShataH. 1\-64a\-36b parAsharAya munaye dAtumarhasi dharmataH.. 1\-64a\-37x vasuruvAcha. 1\-64a\-37a satyaM mama sutA sA hi dAsharAjena vardhitA. 1\-64a\-37b ahaM prabhuH pradAne tu prajApAlaH prajArthinAm.. 1\-64a\-38x pitara UchuH. 1\-64a\-38a nirAshiSho vayaM sarve niHsa~NgA niShparigrahAH. 1\-64a\-38b kanyAdAnena saMbandho dakShiNAbandha uchyate.. 1\-64a\-39a karmabhUmistu mAnuShyaM bhogabhUmistriviShTapam. 1\-64a\-39b iha puNyakR^ito yAnti svargalokaM na saMshayaH.. 1\-64a\-40a iha loke duShkR^itino narakaM yAnti nirghR^iNAH. 1\-64a\-40b dakShiNAbandha ityukte ubhe sukR^itaduShkR^ite.. 1\-64a\-41a dakShiNAbandhasaMyuktA yoginaH prapatanti te. 1\-64a\-41b tasmAnno mAnasIM kanyAM yogAdbhraShTAM vishApate.. 1\-64a\-42a sutAtvaM tava saMprAptAM satIM bhikShAM dadasva vai. 1\-64a\-42b ityuktvA pitaraH sarve kShaNAdantarhitAstadA.. 1\-64a\-43x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64a\-43a yAj~navalkyaM samAhUya vivAhAchAryamityuta. 1\-64a\-43b vasuM chApi samAhUya vasiShTho munibhiH saha.. 1\-64a\-44a vivAhaM kArayAmAsa vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA. 1\-64a\-44x vasuruvAcha. 1\-64a\-44b parAshara mahAprAj~na tava dAsyAmyahaM sutAm.. 1\-64a\-45a pratIchCha chainAM bhadraM te pANiM gR^ihNIShva pANinA. 1\-64a\-45x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64a\-45b vasostu vachanaM shrutvA yAj~navalkyamate sthitaH.. 1\-64a\-46a kR^itakautukama~NgalyaH pANinA pANimaspR^ishat. 1\-64a\-46b prabhUtAjyena haviShA hutvA mantrairhutAshanam.. 1\-64a\-47a triragniM tu parikramya samabhyarchya hutAshanam. 1\-64a\-47b maharShInyAj~navalkyAdIndakShiNAbhiH pratarpyacha.. 1\-64a\-48a labdhAnuj~no.abhivAdyAshu pradakShiNamathAkarot. 1\-64a\-48b parAshare kR^itodvAhe devAH sarpigaNAstadA.. 1\-64a\-49a hR^iShTA jagmuH kShaNAdeva vedavyAso bhavatviti. 1\-64a\-49b evaM satyavatI hR^iShTA pUjAM labdhvA yatheShTataH.. 1\-64a\-50a parAshareNa saMyuktA sadyo garbhaM suShAva sA. 1\-64a\-50b jaj~ne cha yamunAdvIpe pArAsharyaH sa vIryavAn.. 1\-64a\-51a jAtamAtraH sa vavR^idhe saptavarSho.abhavattadA. 1\-64a\-51b snAtvAbhivAdya pitaraM tasthau vyAsaH samAhitaH.. 1\-64a\-52a svastIti vachanaM choktvA dadau kalashamuttamam. 1\-64a\-52b gR^ihItvA kalashaM prApte tasthau vyAsaH samAhitaH.. 1\-64a\-53a tato dAshabhayAtpatnI snAtvA kanyA babhUva sA. 1\-64a\-53b abhivAdya muneH pAdau putraM jagrAha pANinA.. 1\-64a\-54a spR^iShTamAtre tu nirbhartsya mAtaraM vAkyamabravIt. 1\-64a\-54b mama pitrA tu saMsparshAnmAtastvamabhavaH shuchiH.. 1\-64a\-55a adya dAshasutA kanyA na spR^ishermAmanindite. 1\-64a\-55x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64a\-55b vyAsasya vachanaM shrutvA bAShpapUrNamukhI tadA.. 1\-64a\-56a manuShyabhAvAtsA yoShitpapAta munipAdayoH. 1\-64a\-56b mahAprasAdo bhagavAnputraM provAcha dharmavit.. 1\-64a\-57a mA tvamevaMvidhaM kArShIrnaitaddharmyaM mataM hi naH. 1\-64a\-57b dUShyau na mAtApitarau tathA pUrvopakAriNau.. 1\-64a\-58a dhAraNAdduHkhasahanAttayormAtA garIyasI. 1\-64a\-58b bIjakShetrasamAyoge sasyaM jAyeta laukikam.. 1\-64a\-59a jAyate cha sutastadvatpuruShastrIsamAgame. 1\-64a\-59b mR^igINAM pakShiNAM chaiva apsarANAM tathaiva cha.. 1\-64a\-60a shUdrayonyAM cha jAyante munayo vedapAragAH. 1\-64a\-60b R^iShyashR^i~Ngo mR^igIputraH kaNvo barhisutastathA.. 1\-64a\-61a agastyashcha vasiShThashcha urvashyAM janitAvubhau. 1\-64a\-61b somashravAstu sarpyAM tu ashvinAvashvisaMbhavau.. 1\-64a\-62a skandaH skannena shuklena jAtaH sharavaNe purA. 1\-64a\-62b evameva cha devAnAmR^iShImAM chaiva saMbhavaH.. 1\-64a\-63a lokavedapravR^ittirhi na mImAMsyA budhaiH sadA. 1\-64a\-63b vedavyAsa iti proktaH purANe cha svayaMbhuvA.. 1\-64a\-64a dharmanetA maharShINAM manuShyANAM tvameva cha. 1\-64a\-64b tasmAtputra na dUShyeta vAsavI yogachAriNI.. 1\-64a\-65a matprItyarthaM mahAprAj~na sasnehaM vaktumarhasi. 1\-64a\-65b prajAhitArthaM saMbhUto viShNorbhAgo mahAnR^iShiH.. 1\-64a\-66a tasmAtsvamAtaraM snehAtprabavIhi tapodhana. 1\-64a\-66x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64a\-66b gurorvachanamAj~nAya vyAsaH prIto.abhavattadA.. 1\-64a\-67a chintayitvA lokavR^ittaM mAtura~NkamathAvishat. 1\-64a\-67b putrasparshAttu lokeShu nAnyatsukhamatIva hi.. 1\-64a\-68a vyAsaM kamalapatrAkShaM pariShvajyAshrvavartayat. 1\-64a\-68b stanyAsAraiH klidyamAnA putramAghrAya mUrdhani.. 1\-64a\-69x vAsavyuvAcha. 1\-64a\-69a putralAbhAtparaM loke nAstIha prasavArthinAm. 1\-64a\-69b durlabhaM cheti manye.ahaM mayA prAptaM mahattapaH.. 1\-64a\-70a mahatA tapasA tAta mahAyogabalena cha. 1\-64a\-70b mayA tvaM hi mahAprAj~na labdho.amR^itamivAmaraiH.. 1\-64a\-71a tasmAttvaM mAmR^iSheH putra tyaktuM nArhasi sAMpratam. 1\-64a\-71x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-64a\-71b evamuktastataH snehAdvyAso mAtaramabravIt.. 1\-64a\-72a tvayA spR^iShTaH pariShvakto mUrdhni chAghrAyito muhuH. 1\-64a\-72b etAvanmAtrayA prIto bhaviShyeShu nR^ipAtmaje.. 1\-64a\-73a smR^ito.ahaM darshayiShyAmi kR^ityeShviti cha so.abravIt. 1\-64a\-73b sa mAtaramanuj~nApya tapasyeva mano dadhe.. 1\-64a\-74a tataH kanyAmanuj~nAya punaH kanyA bhavatviti. 1\-64a\-74b parAsharo.api bhagavAnputreNa sahito yayau.. 1\-64a\-75a gatvAshramapadaM pumyamadR^ishyantyA parAsharaH. 1\-64a\-75b jAtakarmAdisaMskAraM kArayAmAsa dharmataH.. 1\-64a\-76a kR^itopanayano vyAso yAj~navalkyena bhArata. 1\-64a\-76b vedAnadhijagau sA~NgAno~NkAreNa trimAtrayA.. 1\-64a\-77a gurave dakShiNAM dattvA tapaH kartuM prachakrame. 1\-64a\-77b evaM dvaipAyano jaj~ne satyavatyAM parAsharAt.. 1\-64a\-78a dvIpa nyastaH sa yadvAlastasmAddvaipAyano.abhavat. 1\-64a\-78b pAdApasAriNaM dharmaM vidvAnsa tu yuge yuge.. 1\-64a\-79a AyuH shaktiM cha martyAnAM yugAdyugamavekShya cha. 1\-64a\-79b brahmarShirbrAhmaNAnAM cha tathA.anugrahakA~NkShayA.. 1\-64a\-80a vivyAsa vedAnyasmAchcha vedavyAsa iti smR^itaH. 1\-64a\-80b tataH sa maharShirvidvA~nshiShyAnAhUya dharmataH.. 1\-64a\-81a sumantuM jaiminiM pailaM shukaM chaiva svamAtmajam. 1\-64a\-81b prabhurvariShTho varado vaishampAyanameva cha.. 1\-64a\-82a vedAnadhyApayAmAsa mahAbhAratapa~nchamAn. 1\-64a\-82b saMhitAstaiH pR^ithaktvena bhAratasya prakIrtitA.. 1\-64a\-83a tataH satyavatI hR^iShTA jagAma svaM niveshanam. 1\-64a\-83b tasyAstu yojanAdgandhamAjighranti narA bhuvi.. 1\-64a\-84a dAsharAjastu tadgandhamAjighranpItimAvahat. 1\-64a\-84x dAsharAja uvAcha. 1\-64a\-84b tvAmAhurmatsyagandheti kathaM bAle sugandhatA.. 1\-64a\-85a apAsya matsyagandhatvaM kena dattA sugandhatA 1\-64a\-85x satyavatyuvAcha. 1\-64a\-85b shakte\- putro mahAprAj~naH parAshara iti shrutaH.. 1\-64a\-86a nAvaM vAhayamAnAyA mama dR^iShTvAM sushikShitam. 1\-64a\-86b upAsya matsyagandhatvaM yojanAdgandhatAM dadau.. 1\-64a\-87a R^iSheH prasAdaM dR^iShTvA tu janAH prItimupAgaman. 1\-64a\-87b evaM labdho mayA gandho na roShaM kartumarhasi.. 1\-64a\-88a dAsharAjastu tadvAkyaM prashashaMsa nananda cha. 1\-64a\-88b etatpavitraM puNyaM cha vyAsasamavamuttamam. 1\-64a\-88c itihAsamimaM shrutvA prajAvanto bhavanti cha.. 1\-64\-132 (2723) tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavo ga~NgAyAmamitadyutiH . vasuvIryAtsamabhavanmahAvIryo mahAyashAH .. 1\-64\-133 (2724) vaidArthavichcha bhagavAnR^iShirvipro mahAyashAH . shUle protaH purANarShirachorashchorasha~NkayA .. 1\-64\-134 (2725) aNImANDavya ityevaM vikhyAtaH sa mahAyashAH . sa dharmamAhUya purA maharShiridamuktavAn .. 1\-64\-135 (2726) iShIkayA mayA bAlyAdviddhA hyekA shakuntikA . tatkilbiShaM smare dharma nAnyatpApamahaM smare .. 1\-64\-136 (2727) tanme sahasramamitaM kasmAnnehAjayattapaH . garIyAnbrAhmaNavadhaH sarvabhUtavadhAdyataH .. 1\-64\-137 (2728) tasmAttvaM kilbiShAdasmAchChUdrayonau janiShyasi. 1\-64\-138 (2729) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tena shApena dharmo.api shUdrayonAvajAyata .. 1\-64\-138x (313) vidvAnvidurarUpeNa dhArmikaH kilbiShAttataH . saMjayo munikalpastu jaj~ne sUto gavalgaNAt .. 1\-64\-139 (2730) sUryAchcha kuntikanyAyAM jaj~ne karNo mahAbalaH . sahajaM kavachaM bibhratkuNDalodyotitAnanaH .. 1\-64\-140 (2731) anugrahArthaM lokAnAM viShNurlokanamaskR^itaH . vasudevAttu devakyAM prAdurbhUto mahAyashAH .. 1\-64\-141 (2732) anAdinidhano devaH sa kartA jagataH prabhuH . avyaktamakSharaM brahma pradhAnaM triguNAtmakam .. 1\-64\-142 (2733) AtmAnamavyayaM chaiva prakR^itiM prabhavaM prabhum . puruShaM vishvakarmANaM satvayogaM dhruvAkSharam .. 1\-64\-143 (2734) anantamachalaM devaM haMsaM nArAyaNaM prabhum . dhAtAramajamavyaktaM yamAhuH paramavyayam .. 1\-64\-144 (2735) kaivalyaM nirguNaM vishvamanAdimajamavyayam . puruShaH sa vibhuH kartA sarvabhUtapitAmahaH .. 1\-64\-145 (2736) dharmasaMsthApanArthAya prajaj~ne.andhakavR^iShNiShu . astraj~nau tu mahAvIryau sarvashAstravishAradau .. 1\-64\-146 (2737) sAtyakiH kR^itavarmA cha nArAyaNamanuvratau . satyakAddhR^idikAchchaiva jaj~nAte.astravishAradau .. 1\-64\-147 (2738) bharadvAjasya cha skannaM droNyAM shukramavardhata . saharSherugratapasastasmAddroNo vyajAyata .. 1\-64\-148 (2739) gautamAnmithunaM jaj~ne sharastambAchCharadvataH . ashvatthAmnashcha jananI kR^ipashchaiva mahAbalaH .. 1\-64\-149 (2740) ashvatthAmA tato jaj~ne droNAdeva mahAbalaH . tathaiva dhR^iShTadyumno.api sAkShAdagnisamadyutiH .. 1\-64\-150 (2741) vaitAne karmaNi tate pAvakAtsamajAyata . vIro droNavinAshAya dhanurAdAya vIryavAn .. 1\-64\-151 (2742) tathaiva vedyAM kR^iShNApi jaj~ne tejasvinI shubhA . vibhrAjamAnA vapuShA bibhratI rUpamuttamam .. 1\-64\-152 (2743) prahrAdashiShyo nagnajitsubalashchAbhavattataH . tasya prajA dharmahantrI jaj~ne devaprakopanAt .. 1\-64\-153 (2744) gAndhArarAjaputro.abhUchChakuniH saubalastathA . duryodhanasya jananI jaj~nAte.arthavishAradau .. 1\-64\-154 (2745) kR^iShNadvaipAyanAjjaj~ne dhR^itarAShTro janeshvaraH . kShetre vichitravIryasya pANDushchaiva mahAbalaH .. 1\-64\-155 (2746) dharmArthakushalo dhImAnmedhAvI dhUtakalmaShaH . viduraH shUdrayonau tu jaj~ne dvaipAyanAdapi .. 1\-64\-156 (2747) pANDostu jaj~nire pa~ncha putrA devasamAH pR^ithak . dvayoH striyorguNajyeShThasteShAmAsIdyudhiShThiraH .. 1\-64\-157 (2748) dharmAdyudhiShThiro jaj~ne mArutAchcha vR^ikodaraH . indrAddhanaMjayaH shrImAnsarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-64\-158 (2749) jaj~nAte rUpasaMpannAvashvibhyAM cha yamAvapi . nakulaH sahadevashcha gurushushrUShaNe ratau .. 1\-64\-159 (2750) tathA putrashataM jaj~ne dhR^itarAShTrasya dhImataH . duryodhanaprabhR^itayo yuyutsuH karaNastathA .. 1\-64\-160 (2751) tato duHshAsanashchaiva duHsahashchApi bhArata . durmarShaNo vikarNashcha chitraseno viviMshatiH .. 1\-64\-161 (2752) jayaH satyavratashchaiva purumitrashcha bhArata . vaishyAputro yuyutsushcha ekAdasha mahArathAH .. 1\-64\-162 (2753) abhimanyuH subhadrAyAmarjunAdabhyajAyata . svasrIyo vAsudevasya pautraH pANDormahAtmanaH .. 1\-64\-163 (2754) pANDavebhyo hi pA~nchAlyAM draupadyAM pa~ncha jaj~nire . kumArA rUpasaMpannAH sarvashAstravishAradAH .. 1\-64\-164 (2755) prativindhyo yudhiShThirAtsutasomo vR^ikodarAt . arjunAchChrutakIrtistu shatAnIkastu nAkuliH .. 1\-64\-165 (2756) tathaiva sahadevAchcha shrutasenaH pratApavAn . hiDimbAyAM cha bhImena vane jaj~ne ghaTotkachaH .. 1\-64\-166 (2757) shikhaNDI drupadAjjaj~ne kanyA putratvabhAgatA . yAM yakShaH puruShaM chakre sthUmaH priyachikIrShayA .. 1\-64\-167 (2758) kurUNAM vigrahe tasminsamAgachChanbahUnyatha . rAj~nAM shatasahasrANi yotsyamAnAni saMyuge .. 1\-64\-168 (2759) teShAmaparimeyAnAM nAmadheyAni sarvashaH . na shakyAni samAkhyAtuM varShANAmayutairapi . ete tu kIrtitA mukhyA yairAkhyAnamidaM tatam .. .. 1\-64\-169 (2760) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi aMshAvataraNaparvaNi chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 64 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-64\-1 ra~njakatvAdrAjA . mahIpatiH pR^ithvIpAlakaH .. 1\-64\-2 vasuH uparicharaH .. 1\-64\-4 sAkShAtpratyakShabhUya .. 1\-64\-5 na saMkIryeta nirnAyakatvAt .. 1\-64\-8 pashavyaH pashubhyo hitaH .. 1\-64\-11 gAH balIvardAn . vR^iShabhAnkR^ishAnna dhuri yu~njate pratyuta saMdhukShayanti puShTAnkurvanti. anye tu gAH strIgavIH tAsAmapyAndhrAdidurdesheShu dhuri yojanaM dR^iShTaM tadiha nAstItyAhuH .. 1\-64\-12 na ta iti . Atmaj~nAnAtsarvaj~no bhaviShyasItyarthaH .. 1\-64\-13 upapatsyate upasthAsyate .. 1\-64\-15 vaijayantIM vijayahetuM . avikShatameva dhArayiShyati pAlayiShyati natu vikShatam .. 1\-64\-16 lakShaNaM chihnam .. 1\-64\-17 iShTapradAnaM prItidAyamuddishya yaShTiM dadau .. 1\-64\-20 shakrasya pUjArthaM tasyA yaShTeH praveshaM sthApanam .. 1\-64\-23 piTakaiH ma~njUShArUpairvastramayaiH koshaiH .. 1\-64\-46 vAsavAH vasuputrAH .. 1\-64\-48 puropavAhinIM purasamIpe vahantIM .. 1\-64\-50 nadI rAj~ne nyavedayanmithunamityanuShajyate .. 1\-64\-54 tadahastasmin dine .. 1\-64\-63 vAyunA kAmoddIpakena . dhUmraM malinaM ratikarma tadarthaM. mudaM strIviShayAM prItimanusR^itya tAmena manasA.agAt. tayA saha mAnasaM suratamakarodityarthaH. prachaskanda papAta .. 1\-64\-64 mithyA prasavashUnyatvenAlIkaprAyam .. 1\-64\-68 abhimantrya putrotpattili~NgairmantraiH spR^iShTvA .. 1\-64\-70 ArtavamR^itukAlInaM snAnam .. 1\-64\-73 yudhyatoH satoH .. 1\-64\-76 mAse dashame prApte babandhuriti saMbandhaH . ujjahnuH uddhR^itavantaH .. 1\-64\-77 kAye dehe . matsyAH matsyayoShAyAH .. 1\-64\-115 nIhAraM dhUmikAm .. 1\-64\-119 sthAtuM jIvituM notsahe kanyAtvadUShaNAdityarthaH .. 1\-64\-128 dvIpamevA.ayanaM nyAsasthAnaM yasya dvIpAyanaH svArthe taddhitaH dvIpAyana eva dvaipAyana iti nAma nirvakti nyasta iti .. 1\-64\-125 pAdApasAriNaM yugeyuge pAdashaH 1\-64\-88 tamashlokapUrvArdhAtparaM `iti satyavatI hR^iShTA' ityAdi `bhAratasya prakAshitAH' ityantasArdhashlokasaptakasthAne ime kuNDalitAH shlokAH keShuchitkosheShUpalabhyante. 1\-64\-133 vasuvIryAt vasvaMshAt. . 1\-64\-136 shakuntikA makShikA .. 1\-64\-140 kuntibhojasya kanyAyAM kuntyAm .. 1\-64\-167 sthUNo nAmnA .. chatuHShaShThitamo.adhyAyaH .. 64 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 065 .. shrIH .. 1\.65\. adhyAyaH 65 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vistarashravaNechChayA janamejayasya prashnaH .. 1 .. parashurAmeNa loke niHkShatriye kR^ite brAhmaNebhyaH kShatrasya punarutpattiH .. 2 .. tatkAlasya dharmabhUyiShThatvam .. 3 .. devairnirjitAnAM dAnavAnAM bhUmAvutpattiH .. 4 .. tadbhUribhArArtayA pR^ithvyA prArthitasya brahmaNo devAnpratyaMshAvataraNAj~nApanam .. 5 .. avatArArthaM indreNa nArAyaNaprArthanA .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-65\-0 (2761) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-65\-0x (314) ya ete kIrtitA brahmanye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH . samyaktA~nshrotumichChAmirAj~nashchAnyAnsahasrashaH .. 1 .. 1\-65\-1 (2762) yadarthamiha saMbhUtA devakalpA mahArathAH . bhuvi tanme mahAbhAga samyagAkhyAtumarhasi .. 1\-65\-2 (2763) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-65\-3x (315) rahasyaM khalvidaM rAjandevAnAmiti naH shrutam . tattu te kathayiShyAmi namaskR^itvA svayaMbhuve .. 1\-65\-3 (2764) triHsaptakR^itvaH pR^ithivIM kR^itvA niHkShitrayAM purA . jAmadagnyastapastepe mahendre parvatottame .. 1\-65\-4 (2765) tadA niHkShatriye loke bhArgaveNa kR^ite sati . brAhmaNAnkShatriyA rAjansutArthinyo.abhichakramuH .. 1\-65\-5 (2766) tAbhiH saha samApeturbrAhmaNAH saMshitavratAH . R^itAvR^itau naravyAghra na kAmAnnAnR^itau tathA .. 1\-65\-6 (2767) tebhyashcha tebhire garbhaM kShatriyAstAH sahasrashaH . tataH suShuvire rAjankShatriyAnvIryavattarAn .. 1\-65\-7 (2768) kumArAMshcha kumArIshcha punaH kShatrAbhivR^iddhaye . evaM tadbrAhmaNaiH kShatraM kShatriyAsu tapasvibhiH .. 1\-65\-8 (2769) jAtaM vR^iddhaM cha dharmeNa sudIrgeNAyuShAnvitam . chatvAro.api tato varNA babhUvurbrAhmaNottarAH .. 1\-65\-9 (2770) abhyagachChannR^itau nArIM na kAmAnnAnR^itau tathA . tathaivAnyAni bhUtAni tiryagyonigatAnyapi .. 1\-65\-10 (2771) R^itau dArAMshcha gachChanti tattathA bharatarShabha . tato.avardhanta dharmeNa sahasrashatajIvinaH .. 1\-65\-11 (2772) tAH prajAH pR^ithivIpAla dharmavrataparAyaNAH . AdhibhirvyAdhibhishchaiva vimuktAH sarvasho narAH .. 1\-65\-12 (2773) athemAM sAgaropAntAM gAM gajendragatAkhilAm . adhyatiShThatpunaH kShatraM sashailavanapattanAm .. 1\-65\-13 (2774) prashAsati punaH kShatre dharmeNemAM vasundharAm . brAhmaNAdyAstato varNA lebhire mudamuttamAm .. 1\-65\-14 (2775) kAmakrodhodbhavAndoShAnnirasya cha narAdhipAH . dharmeNa daNDaM daNDeShu praNayanto.anvapAlayan .. 1\-65\-15 (2776) tathA dharmapare kShatre sahasrAkShaH shatakratuH . svAdu deshe cha kAle cha vavarShApyAyayanprajAH .. 1\-65\-16 (2777) na bAla eva mriyate tadA kashchijjanAdhipa . na cha striyaM prajAnAti kashchidaprAptayauvanAm .. 1\-65\-17 (2778) evamAyuShmatIbhistu prajAbhirbharatarShabha . iyaM sAgaraparyantA sasApUryata medinI .. 1\-65\-18 (2779) Ijire cha mahAyaj~naiH kShatriyA bahudakShiNaiH . sA~NgopaniShadAnvedAnviprAshchAdhIyate tadA .. 1\-65\-19 (2780) na cha vikrINate brhama brAhmaNAshcha tadA nR^ipa . na cha shUdrasamabhyAshe vedAnuchchArayantyuta .. 1\-65\-20 (2781) kArayantaH kR^iShiM gobhistathA vaishyAH kShitAviha . yu~njate dhuri no gAshcha kR^ishA~NgAMshchApyajIvayan .. 1\-65\-21 (2782) phenapAMshcha tathA vatsAnna duhanti sma mAnavAH . na kUTamAnairvaNijaH paNyaM vikrINate tadA .. 1\-65\-22 (2783) karmANi cha naravyAghra dharmopetAni mAnavAH . dharmamevAnupashyantashchakrurdharmaparAyaNAH .. 1\-65\-23 (2784) svakarmaniratAshchAsansarve varNA narAdhipa . evaM tadA naravyAghra dharmo na hrasate kvachit .. 1\-65\-24 (2785) kAle gAvaH prasUyante nAryashcha bharatarShabha . bhavantyR^ituShu vR^ikShANAM puShpANi cha phalAni cha .. 1\-65\-25 (2786) evaM kR^itayuge samyagvartamAne tadA nR^ipa . ApUryata mahI kR^itsnA prANibhirbahubhirbhR^isham .. 1\-65\-26 (2787) evaM samudite loke mAnuShe bharatarShabha . asurA jaj~nire kShetre rAj~nAM tu manujeshvara .. 1\-65\-27 (2788) Adityairhi tadA daityA bahusho nirjitA yudhi . aishvaryAddhaMshitAH svargAtsaMbabhUvuH kShitAviha .. 1\-65\-28 (2789) iha devatvamichChanto mAnuSheShu tapasvinaH . jaj~nire bhuvi bhUteShu teShu teShvasurA vibho .. 1\-65\-29 (2790) goShvashveShu cha rAjendra kharoShTramahiSheShu cha . kravyAtsu chaiva bhUteShu gajeShu cha mR^igeShu cha .. 1\-65\-30 (2791) jAtairiha mahIpAla jAyamAnaishcha tairmahI . na shashAkAtmanAtmAnamiyaM dhArayituM dharA .. 1\-65\-31 (2792) atha jAtA mahIpAlAH kechidbahumadAnvitAH . diteH putrA danoshchaiva tadA lokAdiha chyutAH .. 1\-65\-32 (2793) vIryavanto.avaliptAste nAnArUpadharA mahIm . imAM sAgaraparyantAM parIyurarimardanAH .. 1\-65\-33 (2794) brAhmaNAnkShatriyAnvaishyA~nshUdrAMshchaivApyapIDayan . anyAni chaiva satvAni pIDayAmAsurojasA .. 1\-65\-34 (2795) trAsayanto.abhinighnantaH sarvabhUtagaNAMshcha te . vicheruH sarvasho rAjanmahIM shatasahasrashaH .. 1\-65\-35 (2796) AshramasthAnmaharShIMshcha dharShayantastatastataH . abrahmaNyA vIryamadA mattA madabalena cha .. 1\-65\-36 (2797) evaM vIryabalotsiktairbhUriyaM tairmahAsuraiH . pIDyamAnA mahI rAjanbrahmANamupachakrame .. 1\-65\-37 (2798) na hyamI bhUtasatvaughAH pannagAH sanagAM mahIm . tadA dhArayituM shekurAkrAntAM dAnavairbalAt .. 1\-65\-38 (2799) tato mahI mahIpAla bhArArtA bhayapIDitA . jagAma sharaNaM devaM sarvabhUtapitAmaham .. 1\-65\-39 (2800) sA saMvR^itaM mahAbhAgairdevadvijamaharShibhiH . dadarsha devaM brahmANaM lokakartAramavyayam .. 1\-65\-40 (2801) gandharvairapsarobhishcha bandikarmasu niShThitaiH . vandyamAnaM mudopatairvavande chainametya sA .. 1\-65\-41 (2802) atha vij~nApayAmAsa bhUmistaM sharaNArthinI . sannidhau lokapAlAnAM sarveShAmeva bhArata .. 1\-65\-42 (2803) tatpradhAnAtmanastasya bhUmeH kR^ityaM svayaMbhuvaH . pUrvamevAbhavadrAjanviditaM parameShThinaH .. 1\-65\-43 (2804) sraShTA hi jagataH kasmAnna saMbudhyeta bhArata . sasurAsuralokAnAmasheSheNa manogatam .. 1\-65\-44 (2805) tAmuvAcha mahArAja bhUmiM bhUmipatiH prabhuH . prabhavaH sarvabhUtAnAmIshaH shaMbhuH prajApatiH .. 1\-65\-45 (2806) brahmovAcha. 1\-65\-46x (316) yadarthamabhisaMprAptA matsakAshaM vasundhare . tadarthaM sanniyokShyAmi sarvAneva divaukasaH .. 1\-65\-46 (2807) `uttiShTha gachCha vasudhe svasthAnamiti sA.agamat.' 1\-65\-47 (2808) vaishampAyana uvAcha . ityuktvA sa mahIM devo brahmA rAjanvisR^ijya cha . Adidesha tadA sarvAnvibudhAnbhUtakR^itsvayam .. 1\-65\-47x (317) asyA bhUmernirasituM bhAraM bhAgaiH pR^ithakpR^ithak . asyAmeva prasUyadhvaM tirodhAyeti chAbravIt .. 1\-65\-48 (2809) tathaiva cha samAnIya gandharvApsarasAM gaNAn . uvAcha bhagavAnsarvAnidaM vachanamarthavat .. 1\-65\-49 (2810) brahmovAcha. 1\-65\-50x (318) svaiH svairaMshaiH prasUyadhvaM yatheShTaM mAneSheShu cha. 1\-65\-50 (2811) vaishampAyana uvAcha . atha shakrAdayaH sarve shrutvA suragurorvachaH . tathyamarthyaM cha pathyaM cha tasya te jagR^ihustadA .. 1\-65\-50x (319) atha te sarvashoMshaiH svairgantuM bhUmiM kR^itakShaNAH . nArAyaNamamitraghnaM vaikuNThamupachakramuH .. 1\-65\-51 (2812) yaH sa chakragadApANiH pItavAsAH shitiprabhaH . padmanAbhaH surArighnaH pR^ithuchArva~nchitekShaNaH .. 1\-65\-52 (2813) prajApatipatirdevaH suranAtho mahAbalaH . shrIvatsA~Nko hR^iShIkeshaH sarvadaivatapUjitaH .. 1\-65\-53 (2814) taM bhuvaH shodhanAyendra uvAcha puruShottamam . aMshenAvataretyevaM tathetyAha cha taM hariH .. .. 1\-65\-54 (2815) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi aMshAvataraNaparvaNi pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 65 .. .. samAptamaMshAvataraNaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-65\-4 triHsaptakR^itvA ekaviMshativArAn .. 1\-65\-13 he gajendragata he gajendragamana .. 1\-65\-20 brahma vedaM na vikrINate bhR^itakAdhyApanaM na kurvata ityarthaH .. 1\-65\-21 vaishyAH svayaM dhuri gA balIvardAn na yu~njate .. 1\-65\-22 phenapAn atR^iNAdAnabhilakShya na duhanti dhenUriti sheShaH . kUTamAnaiH kapaTatulAprasthAdibhiH .. 1\-65\-29 devatvaM rAjatvam .. 1\-65\-36 mahI upachakrame gantumiti sheShaH .. 1\-65\-48 tirodhAya svaMsvaM rUpaM prachChAdya .. 1\-65\-54 shodhanAya kaNTakabhUtakhalonmUlanAya .. pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 65 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 066 .. shrIH .. 1\.66\. adhyAyaH 66 (atha saMbhavaparva .. 7 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## adityAdidakShakanyAvaMshakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-66\-0 (2816) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-66\-0x (320) atha nArAyaNenendrashchakAra saha saMvidam . avatartuM mahIM svargAdaMshataH mahitaH suraiH .. 1\-66\-1 (2817) Adishya cha svayaM shakraH sarvAneva divaukasaH . nirjagAma punastasmAtkShayAnnArAyaNasya ha .. 1\-66\-2 (2818) te.amarArivinAshAya sarvalokahitAya cha . avateruH krameNaiva mahIM svargAddivaukasaH .. 1\-66\-3 (2819) tato brahmarShivaMsheShu pArthivarShikuleShu cha . jaj~nire rAjashArdUla yathAkAmaM divaukasaH .. 1\-66\-4 (2820) dAnavAnrAkShasAMshchaiva gandharvAnpannagAMstathA . puruShAdAni chAnyAni jaghnuH satvAnyanekashaH .. 1\-66\-5 (2821) dAnavA rAkShasAshchaiva gandharvAH pannagAstathA . na tAnbalasthAnbAlye.api jaghnurbharatasattama .. 1\-66\-6 (2822) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-66\-7x (321) devadAnavasa~NghAnAM gandharvApsarasAM tathA . mAnavAnAM cha sarveShAM tathA vai yakSharakShasAm .. 1\-66\-7 (2823) shrotumichChAmi tattvena saMbhavaM kR^itsnamAditaH . prANinAM chaiva sarveShAM saMbhavaM vaktumarhasi .. 1\-66\-8 (2824) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-66\-9x (322) hanta te kathayiShyAmi namaskR^itya svayaMbhuve . surAdInAmahaM samyaglokAnAM prabhavApyayam .. 1\-66\-9 (2825) brahmaNo mAnasAH putrA viditAH ShaNmaharShayaH . marIchiratryahgirasau pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH .. 1\-66\-10 (2826) marIcheH kashyapaH putraH kashyapAttu imAH prajAH . prajaj~nire mahAbhAgA dakShakanyAstrayodasha .. 1\-66\-11 (2827) aditirditirdanuH kAlA danAyuH siMhikA tathA . krodhA prAdhA cha vishvA cha vinatA kapilA muniH .. 1\-66\-12 (2828) kadrUshcha manujavyAghra dakShakanyaiva bhArata . etAsAM vIryasaMpannaM putrapautramanantakam .. 1\-66\-13 (2829) adityAM dvAdashAdityAH saMbhUtA bhuvaneshvarAH . ye rAjannAmatastAMste kIrtayiShyAmi bhArata .. 1\-66\-14 (2830) dhAtA mitro.aryamA shakro varuNastvaMsha eva cha . bhago vivasvAnpUShA cha savitA dashamastathA .. 1\-66\-15 (2831) ekAdashastathA tvaShTA dvAdasho viShNuruchyate . jaghanyajastu sarveShAmAdityAnAM guNAdhikaH .. 1\-66\-16 (2832) eka eva diteH putro hiraNyakashipuH smR^itaH . nAmnA khyAtAstu tasyeme pa~ncha putrA mahAtmanaH .. 1\-66\-17 (2833) prahlAdaH pUrvajasteShAM saMhlAdastadanantaram . anuhlAdastR^itIyo.abhUttasmAchcha shibibAShkalau .. 1\-66\-18 (2834) prahlAdasya trayaH putrAH khyAtAH sarvatra bhArata . virochanashcha kumbhashcha nikumbhashcheti bhArata .. 1\-66\-19 (2835) virochanasya putro.abhUdbalirekaH pratApavAn . baleshcha prathitaH putro bANo nAma mahAsuraH .. 1\-66\-20 (2836) rudrasyAnucharaH shrImAnmahAkAleti yaM viduH . chatvAriMshaddanoH putrAH khyAtAH sarvatra bhArata .. 1\-66\-21 (2837) teShAM prathamajo rAjA viprachittirmahAyashAH . shambaro namuchishchaiva pulomA cheti vishrutaH .. 1\-66\-22 (2838) asilomA cha keshI cha durjayashchaiva dAnavaH . ayaHshirA ashvashirA ashvashahkushcha vIryavAn .. 1\-66\-23 (2839) tathA gaganamUrdhA cha vegavAnketumAMshcha saH . svarbhAnurashvo.ashvapatirvR^iShaparvA.ajakastathA .. 1\-66\-24 (2840) ashvagrIvashcha sUkShmashcha tuhuNDashcha mahAbalaH . iShupAdekachakrashcha virUpAkShaharAharau .. 1\-66\-25 (2841) nichandrashcha nikumbhashcha kupaTaH kapaTastathA . sharabhaH shalabhashchaiva sUryAchandramasau tathA . ete khyAtA danorvaMshe dAnavAH parikIrtitAH .. 1\-66\-26 (2842) anyau tu khalu devAnAM sUryAchandramasau smR^itau . anyau dAnavamukhyAnAM sUryAchandramasau tathA .. 1\-66\-27 (2843) ime cha vaMshAH prathitAH satvavanto mahAbalAH . danuputrA mahArAja dasha dAnavavaMshajAH .. 1\-66\-28 (2844) ekAkSho mR^itapo vIraH pralambanarakAvapi . vAtApiH shatrutapanaH shaThashchaiva mahAsuraH .. 1\-66\-29 (2845) gaviShThashcha vanAyushcha dIrghajihvashcha dAnavaH . asa~NkhyeyAH smR^itAsteShAM putrAH pautrAshcha bhArata .. 1\-66\-30 (2846) siMhikA suShuve putraM rAhuM chandrArkamardanam . suchandraM chandrahartAraM tathA chandrapramardanam .. 1\-66\-31 (2847) krUrasvabhAvaM krUrAyAH putrapautramanantakam . gaNaH krodhavasho nAma krUrakarmA.arimardanaH .. 1\-66\-32 (2848) danAyuShaH punaH putrAshchatvAro.asurapuMgavAH . vikSharo balavIrau cha vR^itrashchaiva mahAsuraH .. 1\-66\-33 (2849) kAlAyAH prathitAH putrAH kAlakalpAH prahAriNaH . pravikhyAtA mahAvIryA dAnaveShu parantapAH .. 1\-66\-34 (2850) vinAshanashcha krodhashcha krodhahantA tathaiva cha . krodhashatrustathaivAnye kAlakeyA iti shrutAH .. 1\-66\-35 (2851) asurANAmupAdhyAyaH shakrastvaShisuto.abhavat . khyAtAshchoshanasaH putrAshchatvAro.asurayAjakAH .. 1\-66\-36 (2852) tvaShTA dharastathAtrishcha dvAvanyau raudrakarmiNau . tejasA sUryasaMkAshA brahmalokaparAyaNAH .. 1\-66\-37 (2853) ityeSha vaMshaprabhavaH kathitaste tarasvinAm . asurANAM surANAM cha purANe saMshruto mayA .. 1\-66\-38 (2854) eteShAM yadapatyaM tu na shakyaM tadasheShataH .. prasaMkhyAtuM mahIpAla guNabhUtamanantakam .. 1\-66\-39 (2855) tArkShyashchAriShTanemishcha tathaiva garuDAruNau . AruNirvAruNishchaiva vainateyAH prakIrtitAH .. 1\-66\-40 (2856) sheSho.ananto vAsukishcha takShakashcha bhuja~NgamaH . kUrmashcha kulikashchaiva kAdraveyAH prakIrtitAH .. 1\-66\-41 (2857) bhImasenograsenau cha suparNo varuNastathA . gopatirdhR^itarAShTrashcha sUryavarchAshcha saptamaH .. 1\-66\-42 (2858) satyavAgarkaparNashcha prayutashchApi vishrutaH . bhImashchitrarathashchaiva vikhyAtaH sarvavidvashI .. 1\-66\-43 (2859) tathA shAlishirA rAjanparjanyashcha chaturdashaH . kaliH pa~nchadashasteShAM nAradashchaiva ShoDashaH .. ityete devagandharvA mauneyAH parikIrtitAH .. 1\-66\-44 (2860) atha prabhUtAnyanyAni kIrtayiShyAmi bhArata . anavadyAM manuM vaMshAmasurAM mArgaNapriyAm .. 1\-66\-45 (2861) arUpAM subhagAM bhAsImiti prAdhA vyajAyata . siddhaH pUrNashcha barhishcha pUrNAyushcha mahAyashAH .. 1\-66\-46 (2862) brahmachArI ratiguNaH suparNashchaiva saptamaH . vishvAvasushcha bhAnushcha suchandro dashamastathA .. 1\-66\-47 (2863) ityete devagandharvAH prAdheyAH parikIrtitAH . imaM tvapsarasAM vaMshaM viditaM puNyalakShaNam .. 1\-66\-48 (2864) ariShTA.asUta subhagA devI devarShitaH purA . alambuShA mishrakeshI vidyutparNA tilottamA .. 1\-66\-49 (2865) aruNA rakShitA chaiva rambA tadvanmanoramA . keshinI cha subAhushcha suratA surajA tathA .. 1\-66\-50 (2866) supriyA chAtibAhushcha vikhyAtau cha hAhA hUhUH . tumburushcheti chatvAraH smR^itA gandharvasattamAH .. 1\-66\-51 (2867) amR^itaM brAhmaNA gAvo gandharvApsarasastathA . apatyaM kapilAyAstu purANe parikIrtitam .. 1\-66\-52 (2868) iti te sarvabhUtAnAM saMbhavaH kathito mayA . yathAvatsaMparikhyAto gandharvApsarasAM tathA .. 1\-66\-53 (2869) bhujaMgAnAM suparNAnAM rudrANAM marutAM tathA . gavAM cha brAhmaNAnAM cha shrImatAM puNyakarmaNAm .. 1\-66\-54 (2870) AyuShyashchaiva puNyashcha dhanyaH shrutisukhAvahaH . shrotavyashchaiva satataM shrAvyashchaivAnasUyatA .. 1\-66\-55 (2871) imaM tu vaMshaM niyamena yaH paThe\- nmahAtmanAM brAhmaNadevasannidhau . apatyalAbhaM labhate sa puShkalaM shriyaM yashaH pretya cha shobhanAM gatim .. .. 1\-66\-56 (2872) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 66 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-66\-2 kShayAt sthAnAt .. 1\-66\-16 jaghanyajaH pashchAjjAtaH .. 1\-66\-32 krUrAyAH krodhAyAH .. 1\-66\-39 guNabhUtapradhAnarUpam .. ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 66 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 067 .. shrIH .. 1\.67\. adhyAyaH 67 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## R^iShyAdivaMshakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-67\-0 (2873) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-67\-0x (323) brahmaNo mAnasAH putrA viditAH ShaNmaharShayaH . ekAdasha sutAH sthANoH khyAtAH paramatejasaH .. 1\-67\-1 (2874) mR^igavyAdhashcha sarpashcha nirR^itishcha mahAyashAH . ajaikapAdahirbidhnyaH pinAkI cha parantapaH .. 1\-67\-2 (2875) dahano.atheshvarashchaiva kapAlI cha mahAdyutiH . sthANurbhagashcha bhagavAn rudrA ekAdasha smR^itAH .. 1\-67\-3 (2876) marIchira~NgirA atriH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH . ShaDete brahmaNaH putrA vIryavanto maharShayaH .. 1\-67\-4 (2877) trayastva~NgirasaH putrA loke sarvatra vishrutAH . bR^ihaspatirutathyashcha saMvartashcha dhR^itavratAH .. 1\-67\-5 (2878) atrestu bahavaH putrAH shrUyante manujAdhipa . sarve vedavidaH siddhAH shAntAtmAno maharShayaH .. 1\-67\-6 (2879) rAkShasAshcha pulastyasya vAnarAH kinnarAstathA . yakShAshcha manujavyAghra putrAstasya cha dhImataH .. 1\-67\-7 (2880) pulahasya sutA rAja~nsharabhAshcha prakIrtitAH . siMhAH kipuruShA vyAghrA R^ikShA IhAmR^igAstathA .. 1\-67\-8 (2881) kratoH kratusamAH putrAH pata~NgasahachAriNaH . vishrutAstriShu lokeShu satyavrataparAyaNAH .. 1\-67\-9 (2882) dakShastvajAyatA~NguShThAddakShiNAdbhagavAnR^iShiH . brahmaNaH pR^ithivIpAla shAntAtmA sumahAtapAH .. 1\-67\-10 (2883) vAmAdajAyatA~NguShThAdbhAryA tasya mahAtmanaH . tasyAM pa~nchAshataM kanyAH sa evAjanayanmuniH .. 1\-67\-11 (2884) tAH sarvAstvanavadyA~NgyaH kanyAH kamalalochanAH . putrikAH sthApayAmAsa naShTaputraH prajApatiH .. 1\-67\-12 (2885) dadau sa dasha dharmAya saptaviMshatimindave . divyena vidhinA rAjankashyapAya trayodasha .. 1\-67\-13 (2886) nAmato dharmapatnyastAH kIrtyamAnA nibodha me . kIrtirlakShmIrdhR^itirmedhA puShTiH shraddhA kriyA tathA .. 1\-67\-14 (2887) buddhirlajjA matishchaiva patnyo dharmasya tA dasha . dvArANyetAni dharmasya vihitAni svayaMbhuvA .. 1\-67\-15 (2888) saptaviMshatiH somasya patnyo lokasya vishrutAH . kAlasya nayane yuktAH somapatnyAH shuchivratAH .. 1\-67\-16 (2889) sarvA nakShatrayoginyo lokayAtrAvidhAnataH . paitAmaho munirdevastasya putraH prajApatiH . tasyAShTau vasavaH putrAsteShAM vakShyAmi vistaram .. 1\-67\-17 (2890) dharo dhruvashcha somashcha ahashchaivAnilo.analaH . pratyUShashcha prabhAsashcha vasavo.aShTau prakIrtitAH .. 1\-67\-18 (2891) dhUmrAyAstu dharaH putro brahmavidyo dhruvastathA . chandramAstu manasvinyAH shvAsAyAH shvasanastathA .. 1\-67\-19 (2892) ratAyAshchApyahaH putraH shANDilyAshcha hutAshanaH . pratyUShashcha prabhAsashcha prabhAtAyAH sutau smR^itau .. 1\-67\-20 (2893) dharasya putro draviNo hutahavyavahastathA . `Apasya putro vaitaNDyaH shramaH shAntomunistathA'. dhruvasya putro bhagavAnkAlo lokaprakAlanaH .. 1\-67\-21 (2894) somasya tu suto varchA varchasvI yena jAyate . manoharAyAH shishiraH prANo.atha ramaNastathA .. 1\-67\-22 (2895) ahnaH sutastathA jyotiH shamaH shAntastathA muniH . agneH putraH kumArastu shrImA~nCharavaNAlayaH .. 1\-67\-23 (2896) tasya shAkho vishAkhashcha naigameyashcha pR^iShThajaH . kR^ittikAbhyupapatteshcha kArtikeya iti smR^itaH .. 1\-67\-24 (2897) anilasya shivA bhAryA tasyAH putro manojavaH . avij~nAtagatishchaiva dvau putrAvanilasya tu .. 1\-67\-25 (2898) pratyUShasya viduH putramR^iShiM nAmnA.atha devalam . dvau putrau devalasyApi kShamAvantau manIShiNau . bR^ihaspatestu bhaginI varastrI brahmavAdinI .. 1\-67\-26 (2899) yogasiddhA jagatkR^itsnamasaktA vichachAra ha . prabhAsasya tu bhAryA sA vasUnAmaShTamasya ha .. 1\-67\-27 (2900) vishvakarmA mahAbhAgo jaj~ne shilpaprajApatiH . kartA shilpasahasrANAM tridashAnAM cha vardhakiH .. 1\-67\-28 (2901) bhUShaNAnAM cha sarveShAM kartA shilpavatAM varaH . yo divyAni vimAnAni tridashAnAM chakAraha .. 1\-67\-29 (2902) manuShyAshchopajIvanti yasya shilpaM mahAtmanaH . pUjayanti cha yaM nityaM vishvakarmANamavyayam .. 1\-67\-30 (2903) stanaM tu dakShiNaM bhittvA brahmaNo naravigrahaH . niHsR^ito bhagavAndharmaH sarvalokasukhAvahaH .. 1\-67\-31 (2904) trayastasya varAH putrAH sarvabhUtamanoharAH . shamaH kAmashcha harShashcha tejasA lokadhAriNaH .. 1\-67\-32 (2905) kAmasya tu ratirbhAryA shamasya prAptira~NganA . nandA tu bhAryA harShasya yAsu lokAH pratiShThitAH .. 1\-67\-33 (2906) marIcheH kashyapaH putraH kashyapasya surAsurAH . jaj~nire nR^ipashArdUla lokAnAM prabhavastu saH .. 1\-67\-34 (2907) tvAShTrI tu saviturbhAryA vaDavArUpadhAriNI . asUyata mahAbhAgA sAntarikShe.asvinAvubhau .. 1\-67\-35 (2908) dvAdashaivAditeH putrAH shakramukhyA narAdhipa . teShAmavarajo viShNuryatra lokAH pratiShThitAH .. 1\-67\-36 (2909) trayastriMshata yatyete devAsteShAmahaM tava . anvayaM saMpravakShyAmi pakShaishcha kulato gaNAn .. 1\-67\-37 (2910) rudrANAmaparaH pakShaH sAdhyAnAM marutAM tathA . vasUnAM bhArgavaM vidyAdvishvedevAMstathaiva cha .. 1\-67\-38 (2911) vainateyastu garuDo balavAnaruNastathA . bR^ihaspatishcha bhagavAnAdityeShveva gaNyate .. 1\-67\-39 (2912) ashvinau guhyakAnviddhi sarvauShadhyastathA pashUn . ete devagaNA rAjankIrtitAste.anupUrvashaH .. 1\-67\-40 (2913) yAnkIrtayitvA manujaH sarvapApaiH pramuchyate . brahmaNo hR^idayaM bhittvA niHsR^ito bhagavAnbhR^iguH .. 1\-67\-41 (2914) bhR^igoH putraH kavirvidvA~nChukraH kavisuto grahaH . trailokyaprANayAtrArthaM varShAvarShe bhayAbhaye . svayaMbhuvA niyuktaH sanbhuvanaM paridhAvati .. 1\-67\-42 (2915) yogAchAryo mahAbuddhirdaityAnAmabhavadguruH . surANAM chApi medhAvI brahmachArI yatavrataH .. 1\-67\-43 (2916) tasminniyukte vidhinA yogakShemAya bhArgave . anyamutpAdayAmAsa putraM bhR^iguraninditam .. 1\-67\-44 (2917) chyavanaM dIptatapasaM dharmAtmAnaM yashasvinam . yaH sa roShAchchyuto garbhAnmAturmokShAya bhArata .. 1\-67\-45 (2918) AruShI tu manoH kanyA tasya patnI manIShiNaH . aurvastasyAM samabhavadUruM bhittvA mahAyashAH .. 1\-67\-46 (2919) mahAtejA mahAvIryo bAla eva guNairyutaH . R^ichIkastasya putrastu jamadagnistato.abhavat .. 1\-67\-47 (2920) jamadagnestu chatvAra AsanputrA mahAtmanaH . rAmasteShAM jaghanyo.abhUdajaghanyairguNairyutaH . sarvashastreShu kushalaH kShatriyAntakaro vashI .. 1\-67\-48 (2921) aurvasyAsItputrashataM jamadagnipurogamam . teShAM putrasahasrANi babhUvurbhuvi vistaraH .. 1\-67\-49 (2922) dvau putro brahmaNastvanyau yayostiShThati lakShaNam . loke dhAtA vidhAtA cha yau sthitau manunA saha .. 1\-67\-50 (2923) tayoreva svasA devI lakShmIH padmagR^ihA shubhA . tasyAstu mAnasAH putrAsturagA vyomachAriNaH .. 1\-67\-51 (2924) varuNasya bhAryA yA jyeShThA shukrAddevI vyajAyata . tasyAH putraM balaM viddhi surAM cha suranandinIm .. 1\-67\-52 (2925) prajAnAmannakAmAnAmanyonyaparibhakShaNAt . adharmastatra saMjAtaH sarvabhUtavinAshakaH .. 1\-67\-53 (2926) tasyApi nirR^itirbhAryA nairR^itA yena rAkShasAH . ghorAstasyAstrayaH putrAH pApakarmaratAH sadA .. 1\-67\-54 (2927) bhayo mahAbhayashchaiva mR^ityurbhUtAntakastathA . na tasya bhAryA putro vA kashchidastyantako hi saH .. 1\-67\-55 (2928) kAkIM shyenIM tathA bhAsIM dhR^itarAShTrIM tathA shukIm . tAmrA tu suShuve devI pa~nchaitA lokavishrutAH .. 1\-67\-56 (2929) ulUkAnsuShuve kAkI shyenI shyenAnvyajAyata . bhAsI bhAsAnajanayadgR^idhrAMshchaiva janAdhipa .. 1\-67\-57 (2930) dhR^itarAShTrI tu haMsAMshcha kalahaMsAMshcha sarvashaH . chakravAkAMshcha bhadrA tu janayAmAsa saiva tu .. 1\-67\-58 (2931) shukI cha janayAmAsa shukAneva yashasvinI . kalyANaguNasaMpannA sarvalakShaNapUjitA .. 1\-67\-59 (2932) nava krodhavashA nArIH prajaj~ne krodhasaMbhavAH . mR^igI cha mR^igamandA cha harI bhadramanA api .. 1\-67\-60 (2933) mAta~NgI tvatha shArdUlI shvetA surabhireva cha . sarvalakShaNasaMpannA surasA chaiva bhAminI .. 1\-67\-61 (2934) apatyaM tu mR^igAH sarve mR^igyA naravarottama . R^ikShAshcha mR^igamandAyAH sR^imarAshcha paraMtapa .. 1\-67\-62 (2935) tatastvairAvataM nAgaM jaj~ne bhadramanAH sutam . airAvataH sutastasyA devanAgo mahAgajaH .. 1\-67\-63 (2936) haryAshcha harayo.apatyaM vAnarAshcha tarasvinaH . golA~NgUlAMshcha bhadraM te haryAH putrAnprachakShate .. 1\-67\-64 (2937) prajaj~ne tvatha shArdUlI siMhAnvyAgrAnanekashaH . dvIpinashcha mahAsatvAnsarvAneva na sashaMyaH .. 1\-67\-65 (2938) mAta~Ngyapi cha mAta~NgAnapatyAni narAdhipa . dishAM gajaM tu shvetAkhyaM shvetA.ajanayadAshugam .. 1\-67\-66 (2939) tathA duhitarau rAjansurabhirvai vyajAyata . rohiNI chaiva bhadraM te gandharvI tu yashasvinI .. 1\-67\-67 (2940) vimalAmapi bhadraM te analAmapi bhArata . rohiNyAM jaj~nire gAvo gandharvyAM vAjinaH sutAH .. 1\-67\-68 (2941) `irAyAH kanyakA jAtAstisraH kamalalochanAH . vanaspatInAM vR^ikShANAM vIrudhAM chaiva mAtaraH .. 1\-67\-69 (2942) latAruhe cha dve prokte vIrudhAM chaiva tAH smR^itAH . gR^ihNanti ye vinA puShpaM phalAni taravaH pR^ithak .. 1\-67\-70 (2943) latAsutAste vij~neyAstAnevAhurvanaspatIn . puShpaiH phalagrahAnvR^ikShAnruhAyAH prasavaM viduH .. 1\-67\-71 (2944) latAgulmAni vR^ikShAshcha tvaksAratR^iNajantavaH . vIrudho yAH prajAstasyAstatra vaMshaH samApyate .. 1\-67\-72 (2945) saptapimDaphalAnvR^ikShAnanalApi vyajAyata .. 1\-67\-73 (2946) analAyAH shukI putrI kaMkastu surasAsutaH . aruNasya bhAryA shyenI tu vIryavantau mahAbalau .. 1\-67\-74 (2947) saMpAtiM janayAmAsa vIryavantaM jaTAyuSham . surasA.ajanayannAgAnkadrUH putrAMstu pannagAn .. 1\-67\-75 (2948) dvau putrau vinatAyAstu vikhyAtau garuDAruNau . ityeSha sarvabhUtAnAM mahatAM manujAdhipa . prabhavaH kIrtitaH samya~NmayA matimatAM vara .. 1\-67\-76 (2949) yaM shrutvA puruShaH samya~Nmukto bhavati pApmanaH . sarvaj~natAM cha labhate ratimagryAM cha vindati .. .. 1\-67\-77 (2950) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 67 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-67\-1 brahmaNa iti ShaNmaharShayaH sthANushcha saptama iti bodhyam . tatrAdau sthANusaMtatimevAha ekAdasheti. ekAdasha tathA rudrAH sthANoshchaiva hi mAnasAH iti pAThAntaram. atra sthiratvAtsthANurbrahmA .. 1\-67\-5 bR^ihaspatiruchathyashcheti pAThAntaram .. 1\-67\-8 IhAmR^igAH vR^ikAH .. 1\-67\-9 pata~NgasahachAriNaH sUryasahacharA vAlakhilyAH .. 1\-67\-16 nayane j~nApane .. 1\-67\-17 nakShatrayoginyo nakShatranAmayuktAH . vidhAnataH vidhAnArthamabhavan. paitAmaho devo dharmaH pitAmahastanAjjAtatvAt. tasya pitAmahasya putro dakShaH tada~NguShThAjjAtatvAt. tasya saMbandhinI vasunAmnI kanyA tasyAM dharmAdvasavoShTau jAtA ityarthaH. vasostu vasavaH putrA ityanyatrokteH .. 1\-67\-19 dhUmrAya iti vasoreva dhUmrAdIni nAmAntarANi kalpabhedAt . anyA etA na dakShakanyA iti vA .. 1\-67\-24 kR^ittikAnAM ShaNNAM mAtR^itvenAbhyupapattera~NgIkArAt .. 1\-67\-35 baDavA ashvA antarikShe ashvinAvasUta nAsikAyAM shukraprakShepAt .. 1\-67\-37 trayastriMshat aShTau vasava ekAdasha rudrA dvAdashAdityAH prajApatishcha vaShaTkArashcha .. 1\-67\-43 yogAchArya iti . chApI vyastau. surANAmapi cha gururiti saMbandhaH. devAnAM gurureva yogAchAryo yogabalena kAyadvayaM kR^itvA daityAnAmapyAchAryo.abhavadityarthaH .. 1\-67\-73 piNDaphalAnsapta . kharjUratAlahiMtAlA tAlI kharjUrikA tathA. guvAkAnArikelashcha sapta piNDaphalA drumAH ityuktarUpAn. iha purANAntaravirodho nAmabhedAtkalpabhedAdvApaneyaH .. saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 67 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 068 .. shrIH .. 1\.68\. adhyAyaH 68 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## jarAsandhAdInAM saMbhavaH .. 1 .. droNAdInAM saMbhavaH .. 2 .. dhR^itarAShTrAdInAM saMbhavaH .. 3 .. duryodhanAdInAM saMbhavaH .. 4 .. yudhiShThirAdInAM saMbhavaH .. 5 .. dhR^iShTadyumnAdInAM saMbhavaH .. 6 .. pR^ithAcharitraM . karNotpattishcha .. 7 .. balarAmAdInAM saMbhavaH .. 8 .. draupadIsaMbhavaH .. 9 .. kuntImAdryoH saMbhavaH .. 10 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-68\-0 (2951) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-68\-0x (324) devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha gandharvoragarakShasAm . siMhavyAghramR^igANAM cha pannagAnAM patattriNAm .. 1\-68\-1 (2952) anyeShAM chaiva bhUtAnAM saMbhavaM bhagavannaham . shrotumichChAmi tattvena mAnuSheShu mahAtmanAm . janma karma cha bhUtAnAmeteShAmanupUrvashaH .. 1\-68\-2 (2953) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-68\-3x (325) mAnuSheShu manuShyendra saMbhUtA ye divaukasaH . prathamaM dAnavAshchaiva tAMste vakShyAmi sarvashaH .. 1\-68\-3 (2954) viprachittiriti khyAto ya AsIddAnavarShabhaH . jarAsandha iti khyAtaH sa AsInmanujarShabhaH .. 1\-68\-4 (2955) diteH putrastu yo rAjanhiraNyakashipuH smR^itaH . sa jaj~ne mAnuShe loke shishupAlo nararShabhaH .. 1\-68\-5 (2956) saMhlAda iti vikhyAtaH prahlAdasyAnujastu yaH . sa shalya iti vikhyAto jaj~ne vAhIkapu~NgavaH .. 1\-68\-6 (2957) anuhlAdastu tejasvI yo.abhUtkhyAto jaghanyajaH . dhR^iShTaketuriti khyAtaH sa babhUva nareshvaraH .. 1\-68\-7 (2958) yastu rAja~nshibirnAma daiteyaH parikIrtitaH . druma ityabhivikhyAtaH sa AsIdbhuvi pArthivaH .. 1\-68\-8 (2959) bAShkalo nAma yasteShAmAsIdasurasattamaH . bhagadatta iti khyAtaH saM jaj~ne puruSharShabhaH .. 1\-68\-9 (2960) ayaHshirA ashvashirA ayaHsha~Nkushcha vIryavAn . tathA gaganamUrdhA cha vegavAMshchAtra pa~nchamaH .. 1\-68\-10 (2961) pa~nchaite jaj~nire rAjanvIryavanto mahAsurAH . kekayeShu mahAtmAnaH pArthivarShabhasattamAH . ketumAniti vikhyAto yastato.anyaHpratApavAn .. 1\-68\-11 (2962) amitaujA iti khyAtaH sograkarmA narAdhipaH . svarbhAnuriti vikhyAtaH shrImAnyastu mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-12 (2963) ugrasena iti khyAta ugrakarmA narAdhipaH . yastvashva iti vikhyAtaH shrImAnAsInmahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-13 (2964) ashoko nAma rAjA.abhUnmahAvIryo.aparAjitaH . tasmAdavarajo yastu rAjannashvapatiH smR^itaH .. 1\-68\-14 (2965) daiteyaH so.abhavadrAjA hArdikyo manujarShabhaH . vR^iShaparveti vikhyAtaH shrImAnyastu mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-15 (2966) dIrghapraj~na iti khyAtaH pR^ithivyAM so.abhavannR^ipaH . ajakastvavaro rAjanya AsIdvR^iShaparvaNaH .. 1\-68\-16 (2967) sa shAlva iti vikhyAtaH pR^ithivyAmabhavannR^ipaH . ashvagrIva iti khyAtaH satvavAnyo mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-17 (2968) rochamAna iti khyAtaH pR^ithivyAM ko.abhavannR^ipaH . sUkShmastu matimAnrAjankIrtimAnyaH prakIrtitaH .. 1\-68\-18 (2969) bR^ihadratha iti khyAtaH kShitAvAsItsa pArthivaH . tuhuNDa iti vikhyAto ya AsIdasurottamaH .. 1\-68\-19 (2970) senAbinduriti khyAtaH sa bUbhava narAdhipaH . iShumAnnAma yasteShAmasurANAM balAdhikaH .. 1\-68\-20 (2971) nagnajinnAma rAjAsIdbhuvi vikhyAtavikramaH . ekachakra iti khyAta AsIdyastu mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-21 (2972) prativinghya iti khyAto babhUva prathitaH kShitau . virUpAkShastu daiteyashchitrayodhI mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-22 (2973) chitradharmeti vikhyAtaH kShitAvAsItsa pArthivaH . harastvariharo vIra AsIdyo dAnavottamaH .. 1\-68\-23 (2974) subAhuriti vikhyAtaH shrImAnAsItsa pArthivaH . aharastu mahAtejAH shatrupakShakShayaMkaraH .. 1\-68\-24 (2975) bAhliko nAma rAjA sa babhUva prathitaH kShitau . nichandrashchandravaktrastu ya AsIdasurottamaH .. 1\-68\-25 (2976) mu~njakesha iti khyAtaH shrImAnAsItsa pArthivaH . nikumbhastvajitaH saMkhye mahAmatirajAyata .. 1\-68\-26 (2977) bhUmau bhUmipatishreShTho devAdhipa iti smR^itaH . sharabho nAma yasteShAM daiteyAnAM mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-27 (2978) pauravo nAma rAjarShiH sa babhUva narottamaH . kupaTastu mahAvIryaH shrImAnrAjanmahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-28 (2979) supArshva iti vikhyAtaH kShitau jaj~ne mahIpatiH . kapaTastu rAjanrAjarShiH kShitau jaj~ne mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-29 (2980) pArvateya iti khyAtaH kA~nchanAchalasannibhaH . dvitIyaH shalabhasteShAmasurANAM babhUva ha .. 1\-68\-30 (2981) prahlAdo nAma bAhlIkaH sa babhUva narAdhipaH . chandrastu ditijashreShTho loke tArAdhipopamaH .. 1\-68\-31 (2982) chandravarmeti vikhyAtaH kAmbojAnAM narAdhipaH . arka ityabhivikhyAto yastu dAnavapu~NgavaH .. 1\-68\-32 (2983) R^iShiko nAma rAjarShirbabhUva nR^ipasattamaH . mR^itapA iti vikhyAto ya AsIdasurottamaH .. 1\-68\-33 (2984) pashchimAnUpakaM viddhi taM nR^ipaM nR^ipasattama . gaviShThastu mahAtejA yaH prakhyAto mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-34 (2985) drumasena iti khyAtaH pR^ithivyAM so.abhavannR^ipaH . mayUra iti vikhyAtaH shrImAnyastu mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-35 (2986) sa vishva iti vikhyAto babhUva pR^ithivIpatiH . suparNa iti vikhyAtastasmAdavarajastu yaH .. 1\-68\-36 (2987) kAlakIrtiriti khyAtaH pR^ithivyAM so.abhavannR^ipaH . chandrahanteti yasteShAM kIrtitaH pravaro.asuraH .. 1\-68\-37 (2988) shunako nAma rAjarShiH sa babhUva narAdhipaH . vinAshanastu chandrasya ya AkhyAto mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-38 (2989) jAnakirnAma vikhyAtaH so.abhavanmanujAdhipaH . dIrghajihvastu kauravya ya ukto dAnavarShabhaH .. 1\-68\-39 (2990) kAshirAjaH sa vikhyAtaH pR^ithivyAM pR^ithivIpate . grahaM tu suShuve yaM tu siMhikArkendumardanam . sa krAtha iti vikhyAto babhUva manujAdhipaH .. 1\-68\-40 (2991) danAyuShastu putrANAM chaturNAM pravaro.asuraH . vikSharo nAma tejasvI vasumitro nR^ipaH smR^itaH .. 1\-68\-41 (2992) dvitIyo vikSharAdyastu narAdhipa mahAsuraH . pANDyarAShTrAdhipa iti vikhyAtaH so.abhavannR^ipaH .. 1\-68\-42 (2993) balI vIra iti khyAto yastvAsIdasurottamaH . pauNDramAtsyaka ityevaM babhUva sa narAdhipaH .. 1\-68\-43 (2994) vR^itra ityabhivikhyAto yastu rAjanmahAsuraH . maNimAnnAma rAjarShiH sa babhUva narAdhipaH .. 1\-68\-44 (2995) krodhahanteti yastasya babhUvAvarajo.asuraH . daNDa ityabhivikhyAtaH sa AsInnR^ipatiH kShitau .. 1\-68\-45 (2996) krodhavardhana ityevaM yastvanyaH parikIrtitaH . daNDadhAra iti khyAtaH so.abhavanmanujarShabhaH .. 1\-68\-46 (2997) kAleyAnAM tu ye putrAsteShAmaShTau narAdhipAH . jaj~nire rAjashArdUla shArdUlasamavikramAH .. 1\-68\-47 (2998) magadheShu jayatsenasteShAmAsItsa pArthivaH . aShTAnAM pravarasteShAM kAleyAnAM mahAsuraH .. 1\-68\-48 (2999) dvitIyastu tatasteShAM shrImAnharihayopamaH . aparAjita ityevaM sa babhUva narAdhipaH .. 1\-68\-49 (3000) tR^itIyastu mahAtejA mahAmAyo mahAsuraH . niShAdAdhipatirjaj~ne bhuvi bhImaparAkramaH .. 1\-68\-50 (3001) teShAmanyatamo yastu chaturthaH parikIrtitaH . shreNimAniti vikhyAtaH kShitau rAjarShisattamaH .. 1\-68\-51 (3002) pa~nchamastvabhavatteShAM pravaro yo mahAsuraH . mahaujA iti vikhyAto babhUveha parandapaH .. 1\-68\-52 (3003) ShaShThastu matimAnyo vai teShAmAsInmahAsuraH . abhIruriti vikhyAtaH kShitau rAjarShisattamaH .. 1\-68\-53 (3004) samudrasenastu nR^ipasteShAmevAbhavadgaNAt . vishrutaH sAgarAntAyAM kShitau dharmArthatattvavit .. 1\-68\-54 (3005) bR^ihannAmAShTamasteShAM kAleyAnAM narAdhipa . babhUva rAjA dharmAtmA sarvabhUtahite rataH .. 1\-68\-55 (3006) kukShistu rAjanvikhyAto dAnavAnAM mahAbalaH . pArvatIya iti khyAtaH kA~nchanAchalasannibhaH .. 1\-68\-56 (3007) krathanashcha mahAvIryaH shrImAnrAjA mahAsuraH . sUryAkSha iti vikhyAtaH kShitau jaj~ne mahIpatiH .. 1\-68\-57 (3008) asurANAM tu yaH sakUryaH shrImAMshchaiva mahAsuraH . darado nAma bAhlIko varaH sarvamahIkShitAm .. 1\-68\-58 (3009) gaNaH krodhavasho nAma yaste rAjanprakIrtitaH . tataH saMjaj~nire vIrAH kShitAviha narAdhipAH .. 1\-68\-59 (3010) madrakaH karNaveShTashcha siddhArthaH kITakastathA . suvIrashcha subAhushcha mahAvIro.atha bAhlikaH .. 1\-68\-60 (3011) kratho vichitraH surathaH shrImAnnIlashcha bhUmipaH . chIravAsAshcha kauravya bhUmipAlashcha nAmataH .. 1\-68\-61 (3012) dantavaktrashcha nAmAsIddurjayashchaiva dAnavaH . rukmI cha nR^ipashArdUlo rAjA cha janamejayaH .. 1\-68\-62 (3013) AShADho vAyuvegashcha bhUritejAstathaiva cha . ekalavyaH sumitrashcha vATadhAno.atha gomukhaH .. 1\-68\-63 (3014) kArUShakAshcha rAjAnaH kShemadhUrtistathaiva cha . shrutAyurudvahashchaiva bR^ihatsenastathaiva cha .. 1\-68\-64 (3015) kShemogratIrthaH kuharaH kali~NgeShu narAdhipaH . matimAMshcha manuShyendra Ishvarashcheti vishrutaH .. 1\-68\-65 (3016) gaNAtkrodhavashAdeSha rAjapUgo.abhavatkShitau . jAtaH purA mahAbhAgo mahAkIrtirmahAbalaH .. 1\-68\-66 (3017) kAlanemiriti khyAto dAnavAnAM mahAbalaH . sa kaMsa iti vikhyAta ugrasenasuto balI .. 1\-68\-67 (3018) yastvAsIddevako nAma devarAjasamadyutiH . sa gandharvapatirmukhyaH kShitau jaj~ne narAdhipaH .. 1\-68\-68 (3019) bR^ihaspaterbR^ihatkIrterdevarSherviddhi bhArata . ashAddroNaM samutpannaM bhAradvAjamayonijam .. 1\-68\-69 (3020) dhanvinAM nR^ipashArdUla yaH sarvAstraviduttamaH . mahAkIrtirmahAtejAH sa jaj~ne manujeshvara .. 1\-68\-70 (3021) dhanurvede cha vede cha yaM taM vedavido viduH . variShThaM chitrakarmANaM droNaM svakulavardhanam .. 1\-68\-71 (3022) mahAdevAntakAbhyAM cha kAmAtkrodhAchcha bhArata . ekatvamupasaMpadya jaj~ne shUraH parantapaH .. 1\-68\-72 (3023) ashvatthAmA mahAvIryaH shatrupakShabhayAvahaH . vIraH kamalapatrAkShaH kShitAvAsInnarAdhipaH .. 1\-68\-73 (3024) jaj~nire vasavastvaShTau ga~NgAyAM shantanoH sutAH . vasiShThasya cha shApena niyogAdvAsavasya cha .. 1\-68\-74 (3025) teShAmavarajo bhIShmaH kurUNAmabhaya~NkaraH . matimAnvedavidvAgmI shatrupakShakShaya~NkaraH .. 1\-68\-75 (3026) jAmadagnyena rAmeNa sarvAstraviduShAM varaH . yo.apyudhyata mahAtejA bhArgaveNa mahAtmanA .. 1\-68\-76 (3027) yastu rAjankR^ipo nAma brahmarShirabhavatkShitau . rudrANAM tu gaNAdviddhi saMbhUtamatipauruSham .. 1\-68\-77 (3028) shakunirnAma yastvAsIdrAjA loke mahArathaH . dvAparaM viddhi taM rAjansaMbhUtamarimardanam .. 1\-68\-78 (3029) sAtyakiH satyasandhashcha yo.asau vR^iShNikulodvahaH . pakShAtsa jaj~ne marutAM devAnAmarimardanaH .. 1\-68\-79 (3030) drupadashchaiva rAjarShistata evAbhavadgaNAt . mAnuShe nR^ipa loke.asminsarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-68\-80 (3031) tatashcha kR^itavarmANaM viddhi rAja~njanAdhipam . tamapratimakarmANaM kShatriyarShabhasattamam .. 1\-68\-81 (3032) marutAM tu gaNAdviddhi saMjAtamarimardanam . virATaM nAma rAjAnaM pararAShTrapratApanam .. 1\-68\-82 (3033) ariShTAyAstu yaH putro haMsa ityabhivishrutaH . sa gandharvapatirjaj~ne kuruvaMshavivardhanaH .. 1\-68\-83 (3034) dhR^itarAShTra iti khyAtaH kR^iShNadvaipAyanAtmajaH . dIrghabAhurmahAtejAH praj~nAchakShurnarAdhipaH .. mAturdoShAdR^iSheH kopAdandha eva vyajAyata .. 1\-68\-84 (3035) `marutAM tu gaNAdvIraH sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH . pANDurjaj~ne mahAbAhustava pUrvapitAmahaH.' tasyaivAvarajo bhrAtA mahAsatvo mahAbalaH .. 1\-68\-85 (3036) dharmAttu sumahAbhAgaM putraM putravatAM varam . viduraM viddhi taM loke jAtaM buddhimatAM varam .. 1\-68\-86 (3037) kaleraMshastu saMjaj~ne bhuvi duryodhano nR^ipaH . durbaddhirdurmatishchaiva kurUNAmayashaskaraH .. 1\-68\-87 (3038) jagato yastu sarvasya vidviShTaH kalipUruShaH . yaH sarvAM ghAtayAmAsa pR^ithivIM pR^ithivIpate .. 1\-68\-88 (3039) uddIpitaM yena vairaM bhUtAntakaraNaM mahat . paulastyA bhrAtarashchAsya jaj~nire manujeShviha .. 1\-68\-89 (3040) shataM duHshAsanAdInAM sarveShAM krUrakarmaNAm . durmukho duHsahashchaiva ye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH .. 1\-68\-90 (3041) duryodhanasahAyAste paulastyA bharatarShabha . vaishyAputro yuyutsushcha dhArtarAShTraH shatAdhikaH .. 1\-68\-91 (3042) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-68\-92x (326) jyeShThAnujyeShThatAmeShAM nAmadheyAni vA vibho . dhR^itarAShTrasya putrANAmAnupUrvyeNa kIrtaya .. 1\-68\-92 (3043) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-68\-93x (327) duryodhano yuyutsushcha rAjanduHshAsanastathA . duHsaho duHshalashchaiva durmukhashcha tathAparaH .. 1\-68\-93 (3044) viviMshatirvikarNashcha jalasandhaH sulochanaH . vindAnuvindau durdharShaH subAhurduShpradharShaNaH .. 1\-68\-94 (3045) durmarShaNo durmukhashcha duShkarNaH karNa eva cha . chatropachitrau chitrAkShashchAruchitrA~Ngadashcha ha .. 1\-68\-95 (3046) durmado duShpraharShashcha vivitsurvikaTaH samaH . UrNanAbhaH padmanAbhastathA nandopanandakau .. 1\-68\-96 (3047) senApatiH suSheNashcha kuNDodaramahodarau . chitrabAhushchitravarmA suvarmA durvirochanaH .. 1\-68\-97 (3048) ayobAhurmahAbAhushchitrachApasukuNDalau . bhImavego bhImabalo balAkI bhImavikramaH .. 1\-68\-98 (3049) ugrAyudho bhImasharaH kanakAyurdR^iDhAyudhaH . dR^iDhavarmA dR^iDhakShatraH somakIrtiranUdaraH .. 1\-68\-99 (3050) jarAsandho dR^iDhasandhaH satyasandhaH sahasravAk . ugrashravA ugrasenaH kShemamUrtistathaiva cha .. 1\-68\-100 (3051) aparAjitaH paNDitako vishAlAkSho durAdhanaH .. 1\-68\-101 (3052) dR^iDhahastaH suhastashcha vAtavegasuvarchasau . AdityaketurbahvAshI nAgadattAnuyAyinau .. 1\-68\-102 (3053) kavAchI niSha~NgI daNDI daNDadhAro dhanurgrahaH . ugro bhImaratho vIro vIrabAhuralolupaH .. 1\-68\-103 (3054) abhayo raudrakarmA cha tathA dR^iDharathashcha yaH . anAdhR^iShyaH kumDabhedI virAvI dIrghalochanaH .. 1\-68\-104 (3055) dIrghabAhurmahAbAhurvyUDhoruH kanakA~NgadaH . kuNDajashchitrakashchaiva duHshalA cha shatAdhikA .. 1\-68\-105 (3056) vaishyAputro yuyutsushcha dhArtarAShTraH shatAdhikaH . etadekashataM rAjankanyA chaikA prakIrtitA .. 1\-68\-106 (3057) nAmadheyAnupUrvyA cha jyeShThAnujyeShThatAM viduH . sarve tvatirathAH shUrAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH .. 1\-68\-107 (3058) sarve vedavidashchaiva rAja~nshAstre cha parAgAH . sarve sa~NghrAmavidyAsu vidyAbhijanashobhinaH .. 1\-68\-108 (3059) sarveShAmanurUpAshcha kR^itA dArA mahIpate . duHshalAM samaye rAjasindhurAjAya kauravaH .. 1\-68\-109 (3060) jayadrathAya pradadau saubalAnumate tadA . dharmasyAMshaM tu rAjAnaM viddhi rAjanyudhiShThiram .. 1\-68\-110 (3061) bhImasenaM tu vAtasya devarAjasya chArjunam . ashvinostu tathaivAMshau rUpeNApratimau bhuvi .. 1\-68\-111 (3062) nakulaH sahadevashcha sarvabhUtamanoharau . syuvarchA iti khyAtaH somaputraH pratApavAn .. 1\-68\-112 (3063) so.abhimanyurbR^ihatkIrtirarjunasya suto.abhavat . yasyAvataraNe rAjansurAnsomo.abravIdidam .. 1\-68\-113 (3064) nAhaM dadyAM priyaM putraM mama prANairgarIyasam . samayaH kriyatAmeSha na shakyamativartitum .. 1\-68\-114 (3065) surakAryaM hi naH kAryamasurANAM kShitau vadhaH . tatra yAsyatyayaM varchA na cha sthAsyati vai chiram .. 1\-68\-115 (3066) aindrirnarastu bhavitA yasya nArAyaNaH sakhA . sorjunetyabhivikhyAtaH pANDoH putraH pratApavAn .. 1\-68\-116 (3067) tasyAyaM bhavitA putro bAlo bhuvi mahArathaH . tataH ShoDashavarShANi sthAsyatyamarasattamAH .. 1\-68\-117 (3068) asya ShoDashavarShasya sa sa~NgrAmo bhaviShyati . yatrAMshA vaH kariShyanti karma vIraniShUdanam .. 1\-68\-118 (3069) naranArAyaNAbhyAM tu sa sa~NgrAmo vinAkR^itaH . chakravyUhaM samAsthAya yodhayiShyanti vaHsurAH .. 1\-68\-119 (3070) vimukhA~nChAtravAnsarvAnkArayiShyati me sutaH . bAlaH pravishya cha vyUhamabhedyaM vichariShyati .. 1\-68\-120 (3071) mahArathAnAM vIrANAM kadanaM cha kariShyati . sarveShAmeva shatrUNAM chaturthAMshaM nayiShyati .. 1\-68\-121 (3072) dinArdhena mahAbAhuH pretarAjapuraM prati . tato mahArathairvIraiH sametya bahusho raNe .. 1\-68\-122 (3073) dinakShaye mahAbAhurmayA bhUyaH sameShyati . ekaM vaMshakaraM putraM vIraM vai janayiShyati .. 1\-68\-123 (3074) pranaShTaM bhArataM vaMshaM sa bhUyo dhArayiShyati. 1\-68\-124 (3075) vaishampAyana uvAcha . etatsomavachaH shrutvA tathAstviti divaukasaH .. 1\-68\-124x (328) pratyUchuH sahitAH sarve tArAdhipamapUjayan . evaM te kathitaM rAjaMstava janma pituH pituH .. 1\-68\-125 (3076) agnerbhAgaM tu viddhi tvaM dhR^iShTadyumnaM mahArathaN . shikhaNDinamatho rAjaMstrIpUrvaM viddhi rAkShasam .. 1\-68\-126 (3077) draupadeyAshcha ye pa~ncha babhUvurbharatarShabha . vishvAndevagaNAnviddhi saMjAtAnbharatarShabha .. 1\-68\-127 (3078) prativindhyaH sutasomaH shrutakIrtistathAparaH . nAkulistu shatAnIkaH shrutasenashcha vIryavAn .. 1\-68\-128 (3079) shUro nAma yadushreShTho vasudevapitA.abhavat . tasya kanyA pR^ithA nAma rUpeNAsadR^ishI bhuvi. 1\-68\-129 (3080) pituH svasrIyaputrAya so.anapatyAya vIryavAn . agramagre pratij~nAya svasyApatyasya vai tadA .. 1\-68\-130 (3081) agrajAteti tAM kanyAM shUro.anugrahakA~NkShayA . adadatkuntibhojAya sa tAM duhitaraM tadA .. 1\-68\-131 (3082) sA niyuktA piturgehe brAhmaNAtithipUjane . ugraM paryacharaddhoraM brAhmaNaM saMshitavratam .. 1\-68\-132 (3083) nikUDhanishchayaM dharme yaM taM durvAsasaM viduH . samugraM shaMsitAtmAnaM sarvayatnairatoShayat .. 1\-68\-133 (3084) tuShTo.abhichArasaMyuktamAchachakShe yathAvidhi . uvAcha chainAM bhagavAnprIto.asmi subhage tava .. 1\-68\-134 (3085) yaM yaM devaM tvametena mantreNAvAhayiShyasi . tasya tasya prasAdAttvaM devi putrA~njaniShyasi .. 1\-68\-135 (3086) evamuktA cha sA bAlA tadA kautUhalAnvitA . kanyA satI devamarkamAjuhAva yashasvinI .. 1\-68\-136 (3087) prakAshakartA bhagavAMstasyAM garbhaM dadhau tadA . ajIjanatsutaM chAsyAM sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaram .. 1\-68\-137 (3088) sakuNDalaM sakavachaM devagarbhaM shriyAnvitam . divAkarasamaM dIptyA chArusarvA~NgabhUShitam .. 1\-68\-138 (3089) nigUhamAnA jAtaM vai bandhupakShabhayAttadA . utsasarja jale kuntI taM kumAraM yashasvinam .. 1\-68\-139 (3090) tamutsR^iShTaM jale garbhaM rAdhAbhartA mahAyashAH . rAdhAyAH kalpayAmAsa putraM so.adhirathastadA .. 1\-68\-140 (3091) chakraturnAmadheyaM cha tasya bAlasya tAvubhau . daMpatI vasuSheNeti dikShu sarvAsu vishrutam .. 1\-68\-141 (3092) saMvardhamAno balavAnsarvAstreShUttamo.abhavat . vedA~NgAni cha sarvANi jajApa japatAM varaH .. 1\-68\-142 (3093) yasminkAle japannAste dhImAnsatyaparAkramaH . nAdeyaM brAhmaNeShvAsIttasminkAle mahAtmanaH .. 1\-68\-143 (3094) tamindro brAhmaNo bhUtvA putrArthe bhUtabhAvanaH . yayAche kuNDale vIraM kavachaM cha sahA~Ngajam .. 1\-68\-144 (3095) utkR^itya karNo hyadadatkavachaM kuNDale tathA .. shaktiM shakro dadau tasmai vismitashchedamabravIt .. 1\-68\-145 (3096) devAsuramanuShyANAM gandharvoragarakShasAm . yasminkShepsyasi durdharSha sa eko na bhaviShyati .. 1\-68\-146 (3097) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-68\-147x (329) purA nAma cha tasyAsIdvasuSheNa iti kShitau . tato vaikartanaH karNaH karmaNA tena so.abhavat .. 1\-68\-147 (3098) Amuktakavacho vIro yastu jaj~ne mahAyashAH . sa karNa iti vikhyAtaH pR^ithAyAH prathamaH sutaH .. 1\-68\-148 (3099) sa tu sUtakule vIro vavR^idhe rAjasattama . karNaM naravarashreShThaM sarvashastrabhR^itAM varam .. 1\-68\-149 (3100) duryodhanasya sachivaM mitraM shatruvinAshanam . divAkarasya taM viddhi rAjannaMshamanuttamam .. 1\-68\-150 (3101) yastu nArAyaNo nAma devadevaH sanAtanaH . tasyAMsho mAnuSheShvAsIdvAsudevaH pratApavAn .. 1\-68\-151 (3102) sheShasyAMshashcha nAgasya baladevo mahAbalaH . sanatkumAraM pradyumnaM viddhi rAjanmahaujasam .. 1\-68\-152 (3103) evamanye manuShyendrA bahavoMshA divaukasAm . jaj~nire vasudevasya kule kulavivardhanAH .. 1\-68\-153 (3104) gaNastvapsarasAM yo vai mayA rAjanprakIrtitaH . tasya bhAgaH kShitau jaj~ne niyogAdvAsavasya ha .. 1\-68\-154 (3105) tAni ShoDashadevInAM sahasrANi narAdhipa . babhUvurmAnuShe loke vAsudevaparigrahaH .. 1\-68\-155 (3106) shriyastu bhAgaH saMjaj~ne ratyarthaM pR^ithivItale . [bhIShmakasya kule sAdhvI rukmiNI nAma nAmataH .. 1\-68\-156 (3107) draupadI tvatha saMjaj~ne shachI bhAgAdaninditA.] drupadasya kule jAtA vedimadhyAdaninditA .. 1\-68\-157 (3108) nAtihrasvA na mahatI nIlotpalasugandhinI . padmAyatAkShI sushroNI svasitA~nchitamUrdhajA .. 1\-68\-158 (3109) sarvalakShaNasaMpannA vaidUryamaNisaMnibhA . pa~nchAnAM puruShendrANAM chittapramathanI rahaH .. 1\-68\-159 (3110) siddhirdhR^itishcha ye devyau pa~nchAnAM mAtarau tu te . kuntI mAdrI cha jaj~nAte matistu kubalAtmajA .. 1\-68\-160 (3111) iti devAsurANAM te gandharvApsarasAM tathA . aMshAvataraNaM rAjanrAkShasAnAM cha kIrtitam .. 1\-68\-161 (3112) ye pR^ithivyAM samudbhUtA rAjAno yuddhadurmadAH . mahAtmAno yadUnAM cha ye jAtA vipule kule .. 1\-68\-162 (3113) brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyA mayA te parikIrtitAH . dhanyaM yashasyaM putrIyamAyuShyaM vijayAvaham .. 1\-68\-163 (3114) idamaMshAvataraNaM shrotavyamanasUyatA . aMshAvataraNaM shrutvA devagandharvarakShasAm .. 1\-68\-164 (3115) prabhavApyayavitprAj~no na kR^ichChreShvavasIdati .. .. 1\-68\-165 (3116) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 68 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## kuNDalitoyaM pAThaH kvachinna dR^ishyate . \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 069 .. shrIH .. 1\.69\. adhyAyaH 69 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kuruvaMshakathanam .. 1 .. saMkShepeNa yayAtyupAkhyAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-69\-0 (3117) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-69\-0x (330) tvattaH shrutamidaM brahmandevadAnavarakShasAm . aMshAvataraNaM samyaggandharvApsarasAM tathA .. 1\-69\-1 (3118) imaM tu bhUya ichChAmi kurUNAM vaMshamAditaH . kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra viprarShigaNasannidhau .. 1\-69\-2 (3119) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-69\-3x (331) dharmArthakAmasahitaM rAjarShINAM prakIrtitam . pavitraM kIrtyamAnaM me nibodhedaM manIShiNAm .. 1\-69\-3 (3120) prajApatestu dakShasya manorvaivasvatasya cha . bharatasya kuroH pUrorAjamIDhasya chAnagha .. 1\-69\-4 (3121) yAdavAnAmimaM vaMshaM kauravANAM cha sarvashaH . tathaiva bharatAnAM cha puNyaM svastyayanaM mahat .. 1\-69\-5 (3122) dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM kIrtayiShyAmi te.anagha . tejobhiruditAH sarve maharShisamatejasaH .. 1\-69\-6 (3123) dasha prAchetasaH putrAH santaH puNyajanAH smR^itAH . mukhajenAgninA yaiste pUrvaM dagdhA mahaujasaH .. 1\-69\-7 (3124) tebhyaH prAchetaso jaj~ne dakSho dakShAdimAH prajAH . saMbhUtAH puruShavyAghra sa hi lokapitAmahaH .. 1\-69\-8 (3125) vIriNyA saha sa~Ngamya dakShaH prAchetaso muniH . AtmatulyAnajanayatsahasraM saMshitavratAn .. 1\-69\-9 (3126) sahasrasa~NkhyAnasaMbhUtAndakShaputrAMshcha nAradaH . mokShamadhyApayAmAsa sA~Nkhyaj~nAnamanuttamam .. 1\-69\-10 (3127) `nAshArthaM yojayAmAsa digantaj~nAnakarmasu'. tataH pa~nchAshataM kanyA putrikA abhisandadhe . prajApatiH prajA dakShaH sisR^ikShurjanamejaya .. 1\-69\-11 (3128) dadau dasha sa dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha . kAlasya nayane yuktAH saptaviMshatimindave .. 1\-69\-12 (3129) trayodashAnAM patnInAM yA tu dAkShAyaNI varA . mArIchaH kashyapastvasyAmAdityAnsamajIjanat .. 1\-69\-13 (3130) indrAdInvIryasaMpannAnvivasvantamathApi cha . vivasvataH suto jaj~ne yamo vaivasvataH prabhuH .. 1\-69\-14 (3131) `mArtANDasya yamI chApi sutA rAjannajAyata'. mArtaNDasya manurdhImAnajAyata sutaH prabhuH .. 1\-69\-15 (3132) dharmAtmA sa manurdhImAnyatra vaMshaH pratiShThitaH . manorvaMsho mAnavAnAM tato.ayaM prathito.abhavat .. 1\-69\-16 (3133) brahmakShatrAdayastasmAnmanorjAtAstu mAnavAH . tato.abhavanmahArAja brahma kShatreNa sa~Ngatam .. 1\-69\-17 (3134) brAhmaNA mAnavAsteShAM sA~NgaM vedamadArayan . venaM dhR^iShNuM nariShyantaM nAbhAgekShvAkumeva cha .. 1\-69\-18 (3135) kArUShamatha sharyAtiM tathA chaivAShTamImilAm . pR^iShTadhraM navamaM prAhuH kShatradharmaparAyaNam .. 1\-69\-19 (3136) nAbhAgAriShTadashamAnmanoH putrAnprachakShate . pa~nchAshattu manoH putrAstathaivAnye.abhavankShitau .. 1\-69\-20 (3137) anyonyabhedAtte sarve vineshuriti naH shrutam . purUravAstato vidvAnilAyAM samapadyata .. 1\-69\-21 (3138) sA vai tasyAbhavanmAtA pitA chaiveti naH shrutam . trayodasha samudrasya dvIpAnashnanpurUravAH .. 1\-69\-22 (3139) amAnuShairvR^itaH satvairmAnuShaH sanmahAyashAH . vipraiH sa vigrahaM chakre vIryonmattaH purUravAH .. 1\-69\-23 (3140) jahAra cha sa viprANAM ratnAnyutkroshatAmapi . sanatkumArastaM rAjanbrahmalokAdupetya ha .. 1\-69\-24 (3141) anudarshaM tatashchakre pratyagR^ihNAnna chApyasau . tato maharShibhiH kruddhaiH sadyaH shapto vyanashyata .. 1\-69\-25 (3142) lobhAnvito balamadAnnaShTasaMj~no narAdhipaH . sa hi gandharvalokasthAnurvashyA sahito virAT .. 1\-69\-26 (3143) AninAya kriyArthe.agnInyathAvadvihitAMstridhA . ShaT sutA jaj~nire chailAdAyurdhImAnamAvasuH .. 1\-69\-27 (3144) dR^iDhAyushcha vanAyushcha shatAyushchorvashIsutAH . nahuShaM vR^iddhasharmANaM rajiM gayamanenasam .. 1\-69\-28 (3145) svarbhAnavI sutAnetAnAyoH putrAnprachakShate . AyuSho nahuShaH putro dhImAnsatyaparAkramaH .. 1\-69\-29 (3146) rAjyaM shashAsa sumahaddharmeNa pR^ithivIpate . pitR^IndevAnR^iShInviprAngandharvoragarAkShasAn .. 1\-69\-30 (3147) nahuShaH pAlayAmAsa brahmakShatramatho vishaH . sa hatvA dasyusaMghAtAnR^iShInkaramadApayat .. 1\-69\-31 (3148) pashuvachchaiva tAnpR^iShThe vAhayAmAsa vIryavAn . kArayAmAsa chendratvamabhibhUya divaukasaH .. 1\-69\-32 (3149) tejasA tapasA chaiva vikrameNaujasA tathA . `vishliShTo nahuShaH shaptaH sadyo hyajagaro.abhavat'. yatiM yayAtiM saMyAtimAyAtimayatiM dhruvam .. 1\-69\-33 (3150) nahuSho janayAmAsa ShaT sutAnpriyavAdinaH . yatistu yogamAsthAya brahmIbhUto.abhavanmuniH .. 1\-69\-34 (3151) yayAtirnAhuShaH samrADAsItsatyaparAkramaH . sa pAlayAmAsa mahImIje cha bahubhirmakhaiH .. 1\-69\-35 (3152) atibhaktyA pitR^InarchandevAMshcha prayataH sadA . anvagR^ihNAtprajAH sarvA yayAtiraparAjitaH .. 1\-69\-36 (3153) tasya putrA maheShvAsAH sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH . devayAnyAM mahArAja sharmiShThAyAM cha jaj~nire .. 1\-69\-37 (3154) devayAnyAmajAyetAM yadusturvasureva cha . druhyushchAnushcha pUrushcha sharmiShThAyAM cha jaj~nire .. 1\-69\-38 (3155) sa shAshvatIH samA rAjanprajA dharmeNa pAlayan . jarAmArchChanmahAghorAM nAhuSho rUpanAshinIm .. 1\-69\-39 (3156) jarA.abhibhUtaH putrAnsa rAjA vachanamabravIt . yaduM pUruM turvasuM cha druhyuM chAnuM cha bhArata .. 1\-69\-40 (3157) yauvanena charankAmAnyuvA yuvatibhiH saha . bihartumahamichChAmi sAhyaM kuruta putrakAH .. 1\-69\-41 (3158) taM putro daivayAneyaH pUrvajo vAkyamabravIt . kiM kAryaM bhavataH kAryamasmAkaM yauvanena te .. 1\-69\-42 (3159) yayAtirabravIttaM vai jarA me pratigR^ihyatAm . yauvanena tvadIyena chareyaM viShayAnaham .. 1\-69\-43 (3160) yajato dIrghasatrairme shApAchchoshanaso muneH . kAmArthaH parihINo.ayaM tapyeyaM tena putrakAH .. 1\-69\-44 (3161) mAmakena sharIreNa rAjyamekaH prashAstu vaH . ahaM tanvA.abhinavayA yuvA kAmamavApnuyAm .. 1\-69\-45 (3162) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-69\-46x (332) te na tasya pratyagR^ihNanyaduprabhR^itayo jarAm . tamabravIttataH pUruH kanIyAnsatyavikramaH .. 1\-69\-46 (3163) rAjaMshcharAbhinavayA tanvA yauvanagocharaH . ahaM jarAM samAdAya rAjye sthAsyAmi tej~nayA .. 1\-69\-47 (3164) evamuktaH sa rAjarShistapovIryasamAshrayAt . saMchArayAmAsa jarAM tadA putre mahAtmani .. 1\-69\-48 (3165) pauraveNAtha vayasA rAjA yauvanamAsthitaH . yAyAtenApi vayasA rAjyaM pUrurakArayat .. 1\-69\-49 (3166) tato varShasahasrANi yayAtiraparAjitaH . sthitaH sa nR^ipashArdUlaH shArdUlasamavikramaH .. 1\-69\-50 (3167) yayAtirapi patnIbhyAM dIrghakAlaM vihR^itya cha . vishvAchyA sahito reme punashchaitrarathe vane .. 1\-69\-51 (3168) nAdhyagachChattadA tR^iptiM kAmAnAM sa mahAyashAH . avetya manasA rAjannimAM gAthAM tadA jagau .. 1\-69\-52 (3169) na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena shAmyati . iviShA kR^iShNavartmeva bhUya evAbhivardhate .. 1\-69\-53 (3170) yatpR^ithivyAM vrIhiyavaM hiraNyaM pashavaH striyaH . nAlamekasya tatsarvamiti matvA shamaM vrajet .. 1\-69\-54 (3171) yadA na kurute pApaM sarvabhUteShu karhichit . karmaNA manasA vAchA brahma saMpadyate tadA .. 1\-69\-55 (3172) na bibheti yadA chAyaM yadA chAsmAnna bibhyati . yadA nechChati na dveShTi brahma saMpadyate tadA .. 1\-69\-56 (3173) ityavekShya mahAprAj~naH kAmAnAM phalgutAM nR^ipa . samAdhAya mano buddhyA pratyagR^ihNAjjarAM sutAt .. 1\-69\-57 (3174) `tato varShasahasrAnte yayAtiraparAjitaH.' datvA cha yauvanaM rAjA pUruM rAjye.abhiShichya cha . atR^ipta eva kAmAnAM pUruM putramuvAcha ha .. 1\-69\-58 (3175) tvayA dAyAdavAnasmi tvaM me vaMshakaraH sutaH . pauravo vaMsha iti te khyAtiM loke gamiShyati .. 1\-69\-59 (3176) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-69\-60x (333) tataH sa nR^ipashArdUla pUruM rAjye.abhiShichya cha . tataH sucharitaM kR^itvA bhR^igutu~Nge mahAtapAH .. 1\-69\-60 (3177) kAlena mahatA pashchAtkAladharmamupeyivAn . kArayitvA tvanashanaM sadAraH svargamAptavAn .. .. 1\-69\-61 (3178) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 69 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-69\-7 prAchetasaH prAche deshAya yaj~nakriyayA atati satataM gachChatIti prAchetAH tasya prAchetasaH prAchInabarhiShaH . puNyajanAH puNyotpAdakAstapaH shIlA ityarthaH. yaiste mahaujaso mahAprabhAvA vR^ikShauShadhayo dagdhAH .. 1\-69\-9 vIriNyA vIraNaputryA .. 1\-69\-10 mokShaM mokShahetuM . sAMkhyaj~nAnaM vivekajaM vij~nAnam .. 1\-69\-15 yamI yamunA .. 1\-69\-21 anyonyabhedAtparasparavairAt .. 1\-69\-22 mAtaiva labdhapuMbhAvA rAjya dAnAtpitApyabhUt . mukhyaH pitA tu budha eva .. 1\-69\-25 anudasha darsho darshanaM sa pashchAdyasya sa shrutiyuktyupadesho.anudarshastaM tata stadupadeshamityarthaH .. 1\-69\-26 virADvirAjamAnaH .. 1\-69\-27 tridhA gArhapatyadakShiNAgnyAhavanIyabhedena . AyuHshabdaH uka rAntaH sAntashcha .. 1\-69\-42 kAryaM prayojanam . kAryaM kartavyam .. 1\-69\-44 vratanirbandhAchChukrashApAchcha kAmarUpaH puruShArtho hInaH .. 1\-69\-47 tej~nayA tava Aj~nayA . pUrvarUpamAkAralopo vArShaH .. 1\-69\-52 kAmAmAM kAmabhogena . avetya kAmasevayA tR^iptyabhAvaM j~nAtvA .. 1\-69\-53 haviShA samidAjyAdinA .. 1\-69\-54 ekasya kAminaH sarvaM nAlamaparyAptam . shamaM kAmashAntim .. 1\-69\-59 dAyAdavAn putravAn .. 1\-69\-61 kArayitvA kR^itvA .. ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 69 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 070 .. shrIH .. 1\.70\. adhyAyaH 70 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yayAtyupAkhyAnArambhaH .. 1 .. sa~njIvanIvidyAlAbhArthaM devaiH shukrasamIpe kachasya preShaNam .. 2 .. kachasya shiShyatvenA~NgIkAraH .. 3 .. daityairhatasya kachasyojjIvanam .. 4 .. daityairbhasmIkR^itya tanmishritasurAdvArA svakukShiM prApitasya kachasya shukreNa vidyAdAnapUrvakamujjIvanam .. 5 .. shukreNa surApAnaniShedhaH .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-70\-0 (3179) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-70\-0x (334) yayAtiH pUrvajo.asmAkaM dashamo yaH prajApateH . kathaM sa shukratanayAM lebhe paramadurlabhAm .. 1\-70\-1 (3180) etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa tapodhana . AnupUrvyA cha me shaMsa rAj~no vaMshakarAnpR^ithak .. 1\-70\-2 (3181) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-3x (335) yayAtirAsInnR^ipatirdevarAjasamadyutiH . taM shukravR^iShaparvANau vavrAte vai yathA purA .. 1\-70\-3 (3182) tatte.ahaM saMpravakShyAmi pR^ichChate janamejaya . devayAnyAshcha saMyogaM yayAternAhuShasya cha .. 1\-70\-4 (3183) surANAmasurANAM cha samajAyata vai mithaH . aishvaryaM prati saMgharShastrailokye sacharAchare .. 1\-70\-5 (3184) jigIShayA tato devA vavrire.a~NgirasaM munim . paurohityena yAjyArthe kAvyaM tUshanasaM pare .. 1\-70\-6 (3185) brAhmaNau tAvubhau nityamanyonyaspardhinau bhR^isham . tatra devA nijaghnuryAndAnavAnyudhi saMgatAn .. 1\-70\-7 (3186) tAnpunarjIvayAmAsa kAvyo vidyAbalAshrayAt . tataste punarutthAya yodhayAMchakrire surAn .. 1\-70\-8 (3187) asurAstu nijaghnuryAnsurAnsamaramUrdhani . na tAnsa~njIvayAmAsa bR^ihaspatirudAradhIH .. 1\-70\-9 (3188) na hi veda sa tAM vidyAM yAM kAvyovetti vIryavAn . sa~njIvinIM tato devA viShAdamagamanparam .. 1\-70\-10 (3189) te tu devA bhayodvignAH kAvyAdushanasastadA . UchuH kachamupAgamya jyeShThaM putraM bR^ihaspateH .. 1\-70\-11 (3190) bhajamAnAnbhajasvAsmAnkuru naH sAhyamuttamam . yA sA vidyA nivasati brAhmaNe.amitatejasi .. 1\-70\-12 (3191) shukre tAmAhara kShipraM bhAgabhA~Ngo bhaviShyasi . vR^iShaparvasamIpe hi shakyo draShTuM tvayA dvijaH .. 1\-70\-13 (3192) rakShate dAnavAMstatra na sa rakShatyadAnavAn . tamArAdhayituM shakto bhavAnpUrvavayAH kavim .. 1\-70\-14 (3193) devayAnIM cha dayitAM sutAM tasya mahAtmanaH . tvamArAdhayituM shakto nAnyaH kashchana vidyate .. 1\-70\-15 (3194) shIladAkShiNyamAdhuryairAchAreNa damena cha . devayAnyAM hi tuShTAyAM vidyAM tAM prApsyasi dhruvam .. 1\-70\-16 (3195) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-17x (336) tathetyuktvA tataH prAyAdbR^ihaspatisutaH kachaH . tadA.abhipUjito devaiH samIpe vR^iShaparvaNaH .. 1\-70\-17 (3196) sa gatvA tvarito rAjandevaiH saMpreShitaH kachaH . asurendrapure shukraM dR^iShTvA vAkyamuvAcha ha .. 1\-70\-18 (3197) R^iShera~NgirasaH pautraM putraM sAkShAdbR^ihaspateH . nAmnA kacha iti khyAtaM shiShyaM gR^ihNAt mAM bhavAn .. 1\-70\-19 (3198) brahmacharyaM chariShyAmi tvayyahaM paramaM gurau . anumanyasva mAM brahmansahasraM parivatsarAn .. 1\-70\-20 (3199) shukra uvAcha. 1\-70\-21x (337) kacha susvAgataM te.astu pratigR^ihNAmi te vachaH . archayiShye.ahamarchyaM tvAmarchito.astu bR^ihaspatiH .. 1\-70\-21 (3200) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-22x (338) kachastu taM tathetyuktvA pratijagrAha tadvratam . AdiShTaM kaviputreNa shukreNoshanasA svayam .. 1\-70\-22 (3201) vratasya prAptakAlaM sa yathoktaM pratyagR^ihNata . ArAdhayannupAdhyAyaM devayAnIM cha bhArata .. 1\-70\-23 (3202) nityamArAdhayiShyaMstAM yuvA yauvanagAM muniH . gAyannR^ityanvAdayaMshcha devayAnImatoShayat .. 1\-70\-24 (3203) sa shIlayandevayAnIM kanyAM saMprAptayauvanAm . puShpaiH phalaiH preShaNaishcha toShayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-70\-25 (3204) devayAnyapi taM vipraM niyamavratadhAriNam . gAyantI cha lalantI cha rahaH paryacharattathA .. 1\-70\-26 (3205) `gAyantaM chaiva shulkaM cha dAtAraM priyavAdinam . nAryo naraM kAmayante rUpiNaM sragviNaM tathA ..' 1\-70\-27 (3206) pa~nchavarShashatAnyevaM kachasya charato vratam . tatrAtIyuratho buddhvA dAnavAstaM tataH kacham .. 1\-70\-28 (3207) gA rakShantaM vane dR^iShTvA rahasyekamamarShitAH . jaghnurbR^ihaspaterdveShAdvidyArakShArthameva cha .. 1\-70\-29 (3208) hatvA shAlAvR^ikebhyashcha prAyachCha.NllavashaH kR^itam . tato gAvo nivR^ittAstA agopAH svaM niveshanam .. 1\-70\-30 (3209) sA dR^iShTvA rahitA gAshcha kachenAbhyAgatA vanAt . uvAcha vachanaM kAle devayAnyatha bhArata .. 1\-70\-31 (3210) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-70\-32x (339) AhutaM chAgnihotraM te sUryashchAstaM gataH prabho . agopAshchAgatA gAvaH kachastAta na dR^ishyate .. 1\-70\-32 (3211) vyaktaM hato mR^ito vApi kachastAta bhaviShyati . taM vinA na cha jIveyamiti satyaM bravImi te .. 1\-70\-33 (3212) shukra uvAcha. 1\-70\-34x (340) ayamehIti saMshabdya mR^itaM saMjIvayAmyaham. 1\-70\-34 (3213) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tataH saMjIvinIM vidyAM prayujya kachamAhvayat .. 1\-70\-34x (341) bhittvA bhittvA sharIrANi vR^ikANAM sa vinirgataH . AhUtaH prAdurabhavatkacho hR^iShTo.atha vidyayA .. 1\-70\-35 (3214) kasmAchchirAyito.asIti pR^iShTastAmAha bhArgavIm. 1\-70\-36 (3215) kacha uvAcha . samidhashcha kushAdIni kAShThabhAraM cha bhAmini .. 1\-70\-36x (342) gR^ihItvA shramabhArArto vaTavR^ikShaM samAshritaH . gAvashcha sahitAH sarvA vR^ikShachChAyAmupAshritAH .. 1\-70\-37 (3216) asurAstatra mAM dR^iShTvA kastvamityabhyachodayan . bR^ihaspatisutashchAhaM kacha ityabhivishrutaH .. 1\-70\-38 (3217) ityuktamAtre mAM hatvA peShIkR^itvA tu dAnavAH . dattvA shAlAvR^ikebhyastu sukhaM jagmuH svamAlayaM .. 1\-70\-39 (3218) AhUto vidyayA bhadre bhArgaveNa mahAtmanA . tvatsamIpamihAyAtaH kathaMchitprAptajIvitaH .. 1\-70\-40 (3219) hato.ahamiti chAchakhyau pR^iShTo brAhmaNakanyayA . sa punardevayAnyoktaH puShpANyAhara me dvija .. 1\-70\-41 (3220) vanaM yayau kacho vipro dadR^ishurdAnavAshcha tam . punastaM peShayitvA tu samudrAmbhasyamishrayan .. 1\-70\-42 (3221) chiraM gataM punaH kanyA pitre taM saMnyavedayat . vipreNa punarAhUto vidyayA gurudehajaH . punarAvR^itya tadvR^ittaM nyavedayata tadyathA .. 1\-70\-43 (3222) tatastR^itIyaM hatvA taM dagdhvA kR^itvA cha chUrNashaH . prAyachChanbrAhmaNAyaiva surAyAmasurAstathA .. 1\-70\-44 (3223) `apibatsurayA sArdhaM kachabhasma bhR^igUdvahaH . sA sAyantanavelAyAmagopA gAH samAgatAH .. 1\-70\-45 (3224) devayAnI sha~NkamAnA dR^iShTvA pitaramabravIt.' puShpAhAraH preShaNakR^itkachastAta na dR^ishyate .. 1\-70\-46 (3225) vyaktaM hato mR^ito vApi kachastAta bhaviShyati . taM vinA na cha jIveyaM kachaM satyaM bravImi te .. 1\-70\-47 (3226) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-48x (343) shrutvA putrIvachaH kAvyo mantreNAhUtavAnkacham . j~nAtvA bahiShThamaj~nAtvA svakukShisthaM kachaM nR^ipa'.. 1\-70\-48 (3227) shukra uvAcha. 1\-70\-49x (344) bR^ihaspateH sutaH putri kachaH pretagatiM gataH . vidyayA jIvito.apyevaM hanyate karavAma kim .. 1\-70\-49 (3228) maivaM shucho mA ruda devayAni na tvAdR^ishI martyamanuprashochate . yasyAstava brahma cha brAhmaNAshcha sendrA devA vasavo.athAshvinau cha .. 1\-70\-50 (3229) suradviShashchaiva jagachcha sarva\- mupasthAne sannamanti prabhAvAt . ashakyo.asau jIvayituM dvijAtiH saMjIvito vadhyate chaiva bhUyaH .. 1\-70\-51 (3230) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-70\-52x (345) yasyA~NgirA vR^iddhatamaH pitAmaho bR^ihaspatishchApi pitA taponidhiH . R^iSheH putraM tamatho vApi pautraM kathaM na shocheyamahaM na rudyAm .. 1\-70\-52 (3231) sa brahmachArI cha tapodhanashcha sadotthitaH karmasu chaiva dakShaH . kachasya mArgaM pratipatsye na bhokShye priyo hi me tAta kacho.abhirUpaH .. 1\-70\-53 (3232) shukra uvAcha. 1\-70\-54x (346) asaMshayaM mAmasurA dviShanti ye shiShyaM me.anAgasaM sUdayanti . abrAhmaNaM kartumichChti raudrA\- ste mAM yathA vyabhicharanti nityam . apyasya pApasya bhavedihAntaH kaM brahmahatyA na dahedapIndram .. 1\-70\-54 (3233) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-55x (347) saMchodito devayAnyA maharShiH punarAhvayat . saMrambheNaiva kAvyo hi bR^ihaspatisutaM kacham .. 1\-70\-55 (3234) kacho.api rAjansa mahAnubhAvo vidyAbalAllabdhamatirmahAtmA.' gurorhi bhIto vidyayA chopahUtaH . shanairvAkyaM jaThare vyAjahAra .. 1\-70\-56 (3235) `prasIda bhagavanmahyaM kacho.ahamabhivAdaye . yathA bahumataH putrastathA manyatu mAM bhavAn ..' 1\-70\-57 (3236) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-58x (348) tamabravItkena pathopanIta\- stvaM chodare tiShThasi brUhi vipra . asminmuhUrte hyasurAnvinAshya gachChAmi devAnahamadya vipra .. 1\-70\-58 (3237) kacha uvAcha. 1\-70\-59x (349) tava prasAdAnna jahAti mAM smR^itiH smarAmi sarvaM yachcha yathA cha vR^ittam . natvevaM syAttapasaH saMkShayo me tataH kleshaM ghoramimaM sahAmi .. 1\-70\-59 (3238) asuraiH surAyAM bhavato.asmi datto hatvA dagdhvA chUrNayitvA cha kAvya . brAhmIM mAyAM chAsurIM vipra mAyAM tvayi sthite kathamevAtivartet .. 1\-70\-60 (3239) shukra uvAcha. 1\-70\-61x (350) kiM te priyaM karavANyadya vatse vadhena me jIvitaM syAtkachasya . nAnyatra kukShermama bhedanena dR^ishyetkacho madgato devayAni .. 1\-70\-61 (3240) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-70\-62x (351) dvau mAM shokAvagnikalpau dahetAM kachasya nAshastava chaivopaghAtaH . kachasya nAshe mama sharma nAsti tavopaghAte jIvituM nAsmi shaktA .. 1\-70\-62 (3241) shukra uvAcha. 1\-70\-63x (352) saMsiddharUpo.asi bR^ihaspateH suta yattvAM bhaktaM bhajate devayAnI . vidyAmimAM prApnuhi jIvanIM tvaM na chedindraH kacharUpI tvamadya .. 1\-70\-63 (3242) na nivartetpunarjIvankashchidanyo mamodarAt . brAhmaNaM varjayitvaikaM tasmAdvidyAmavApnuhi .. 1\-70\-64 (3243) putro bhUtvA bhAvaya bhAvito mA\- masmaddehAdupaniShkramya tAta . samIkShethA dharmavatImavekShAM guroH sakAshAtprApya vidyAM savidyaH .. 1\-70\-65 (3244) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-66x (353) guroH sakAshAtsamavApya vidyAM bhittvA kukShiM nirvichakrAma vipraH . kacho.abhirUpastatkShaNAdbrAhmaNasya shuklAtyaye paurNamAsyAmivenduH .. 1\-70\-66 (3245) dR^iShTvA cha taM patitaM brahmarAshi\- mutthApayAmAsa mR^itaM kacho.api . vidyAM siddhAM tAmavApyAbhivAdya tataH kachastaM gurumityuvAcha .. 1\-70\-67 (3246) yaH shrotrayoramR^itaM sanniShi~nche\- dvidyAmavidyasya yathA tvamAryaH . taM manye.ahaM pitaraM mAtaraM cha tasmai na druhyetkR^itamasya jAnan .. 1\-70\-68 (3247) R^itasya dAtAramanuttamasya nidhiM nidhInAmapi labdhavidyAH . ye nAdriyante gurumarchanIyaM pApA.NllokAMste vrajantyapratiShThAH .. 1\-70\-69 (3248) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-70x (354) surApAnAdva~nchanAM prApya vidvA\- nsaMj~nAnAshaM chaiva mahAtighoram . dR^iShTvA kachaM chApi tathAbhirUpaM pItaM tadA surayA mohitena .. 1\-70\-70 (3249) samanyurutthAya mahAnubhAva\- stadoshanA viprahitaM chikIrShuH . surApAnaM prati saMjAtamanyuH kAvyaH svayaM vAkyamidaM jagAda .. 1\-70\-71 (3250) yo brAhmaNo.adyaprabhR^itIha kashchi\- nmohAtsurAM pAsyati mandabuddhiH . apetadharmA brhamahA chaiva sa syA\- dasmiMlloke garhitaH syAtpare cha .. 1\-70\-72 (3251) mayA chaitAM vipradharmoktisImAM maryAdAM vai sthApitAM sarvaloke . santo viprAH shushruvAMso gurUNAM devA lokAshchopashR^iNvantu sarve .. 1\-70\-73 (3252) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-70\-74x (355) itIdamuktvA sa mahAnubhAva\- staponidhInAM nidhiraprameyaH . tAndAnavAndaivavimUDhabuddhI\- nidaM samAhUya vacho.abhyuvAcha .. 1\-70\-74 (3253) AchakShe vo dAnavA bAlishAH stha siddhaH kacho vatsyati matsakAshe . sa~njIvinIM prApya vidyAM mahAtmA tulyaprabhAvo brAhmaNo brahmabhUtaH .. 1\-70\-75 (3254) `yo.akArShIdduShkaraM karma devAnAM kAraNAtkachaH . na tatkirtirjarAM gachChedyAj~nIyashcha bhaviShyati .. 1\-70\-76 (3255) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-70\-77x (356) etAvaduktvA vachanaM virarAma sa bhArgavaH . dAnavA vismayAviShTAH prayayuH svaM niveshanam .. 1\-70\-77 (3256) guroruShya sakAshe tu dasha varShashatAni saH . anuj~nAtaH kacho gantumiyeSha tridashAlayam .. .. 1\-70\-78 (3257) iti shrImanmehAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 70 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-70\-3 vipradAnavau vavrAte jAmAtR^itveneti sheShaH .. 1\-70\-25 preShaNaiH preShyatvAdibhiH .. 1\-70\-31 uvAcha shukraM prati .. 1\-70\-39 peShaH piShTam . piShTIkR^ityetyarthaH .. 1\-70\-43 gurudehajaH kachaH . AvR^itya Agatya. tadvR^ittamasuracheShTitam .. 1\-70\-44 brAhmaNAya shukrAya .. 1\-70\-50 martyaM tvaM tu matprabhAvAdamarakalpAsi . brahma vedaH tasya namanaM svArthaprakAshena .. 1\-70\-60 chAddaivIM mAyAM . mAyAtrayavidi tvayi sati ko devo.asuro brAhmaNo vA.atikrAmedatastvadudarabhedanaM mama duHsAdhyameveti bhAvaH .. 1\-70\-65 bhAvaya jIvaya bhAvito mayA jIvitaH . kR^itaghno mA bhUriti bhAvaH .. 1\-70\-66 shuklasyAhno ravervA atyaye shuklAtyaye .. 1\-70\-69 R^itasya vedasya . nidhInAM vidyAnAM nidhimAshrayam. pratiShThA vidyAphalaM tachChUnyA apratiShThAH .. saptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 70 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 071 .. shrIH .. 1\.71\. adhyAyaH 71 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## svapANigrahaNArthaM prArthitavatyA devayAnyA kachasya vivAdaH .. 1 .. kachadevayAnyoH parasparashApadAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-71\-0 (3258) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-71\-0x (357) samAvR^itavrataM taM tu visR^iShTaM guruNA kacham . prasthitaM tridashAvAsaM devayAnyabravIdidam .. 1\-71\-1 (3259) R^iShera~NgirasaH pautra vR^ittenAbhijanena cha . bhrAjase vidyayA chaiva tapasA cha damena cha .. 1\-71\-2 (3260) R^iShiryathA~NgirA mAnyaH piturmama mahAyashAH . tathA prAnyashcha pUjyashcha mama bhUyo bR^ihaspatiH .. 1\-71\-3 (3261) evaM j~nAtvA vijAnIhi yadbravImi tapodhana . vratasthe niyamopete yathA vartAmyahaM tvayi .. 1\-71\-4 (3262) sa samAvR^itavidyo mAM bhaktAM bhajitumarhasi . gR^ihANa pANiM vidhivanmama mantrapuraskR^itam .. kacha uvAcha. 1\-71\-5 (3263) pUjyo mAnyashcha bhagavAnyathA tava pitA mama . tathA tvamanavadyA~Ngi pUjanIyatarA mama .. 1\-71\-6 (3264) prANebhyo.api priyatarA bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH . tvaM bhatre dharmataH pUjyA guruputrI sadA mama .. 1\-71\-7 (3265) yathA mama gururnityaM mAnyaH shukraH pitA tava . devayAni tathaiva tvaM naivaM mAM vaktumarhasi .. 1\-71\-8 (3266) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-71\-9x (358) guruputrasya putro vai na tvaM putrashcha me pituH . tasmAtpUjyashcha mAnyashcha mamApi tvaM dvijottama .. 1\-71\-9 (3267) asurairhanyamAne cha kacha tvayi punaHpunaH . tadAprabhR^iti yA prItistAM tvamadya smarasva me .. 1\-71\-10 (3268) sauhArde chAnurAge cha vettha me bhaktimuttamAm . na mAmarhasi dharmaj~na tyaktuM bhaktAmanAgasam .. 1\-71\-11 (3269) kacha uvAcha. 1\-71\-12x (359) aniyojye niyoktuM mAM devayAni na chArhasi . prasIda subhru tvaM mahyaM gurorgurutarA shubhe .. 1\-71\-12 (3270) yatroShitaM vishAlAkShi tvayA chandranibhAnane . tatrAhamuShito bhadre kukShau kAvyasya bhAmini .. 1\-71\-13 (3271) bhaginI dharmato me tvaM maivaM vochaH sumadhyame . sukhamasmyuShito bhadre na manyurvidyate mama .. 1\-71\-14 (3272) ApR^ichChe tvAM gamiShyAmi shivamAshaMsa me pathi . avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo.asmi kathAntare . apramattotthitA nityamArAdhaya guruM mama .. 1\-71\-15 (3273) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-71\-16x (360) yadi mAM dharmakAmArthe pratyAkhyAsyasi yAchitaH . tataH kacha na te vidyA siddhimeShA gamiShyati .. 1\-71\-16 (3274) kacha uvAcha. 1\-71\-17x (361) guruputrIti kR^itvA.ahaM pratyAchakShe na doShataH . guruNA chAnanuj~nAtaH kAmamevaM shapasva mAm .. 1\-71\-17 (3275) ArShaM dharmaM bruvANo.ahaM devayAni yathA tvayA . shapto hyanarhaH shApasya kAmato.adya na dharmataH .. 1\-71\-18 (3276) tasmAdbhavatyA yaH kAmo na tathA sa bhaviShyati . R^iShiputro na te kashchijjAtu pANiM grahIShyati .. 1\-71\-19 (3277) phaliShyati na te vidyA yattvaM mAmAttha tattathA . adhyApayiShyAmi tu yaM tasya vidyA phaliShyati .. 1\-71\-20 (3278) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-71\-21x (362) evamuktvA dvijashreShTho devayAnIM kachastadA . tridasheshAlayaM shIghraM jagAma dvijasattamaH .. 1\-71\-21 (3279) tamAgatamabhiprekShya devA indrapurogamAH . bR^ihaspatiM sabhAjyedaM kachaM vachanamabruvan .. 1\-71\-22 (3280) devA UchuH. 1\-71\-23x (363) yattvayAsmaddhitaM karma kR^itaM vai paramAdbhutam . na te yashaH praNashitA bhAgabhAkva bhaviShyasi .. .. 1\-71\-23 (3281) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 71 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-71\-1 samAvR^itavrataM samAptavratam .. 1\-71\-9 guruH putro yasya a~NgirasaH putraH pautraH .. 1\-71\-15 utthitA analasA .. 1\-71\-17 ananuj~nAtastvaduktakArye .. 1\-71\-23 praNashitA praNa~NkShyati .. ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 71 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 072 .. shrIH .. 1\.72\. adhyAyaH 72 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## svargaMpratyAgatAtkachAtsaMjIvinyadhyayanena devAnAM kR^itArthatA .. 1 .. shukravR^iShaparvaNorvirodhotpAdanArthamindrakR^itaM kanyAnAM vastramishraNam .. 2 .. vastramishraNena sharmiShThAdevayAnyorvirodhaH .. 3 .. sharmiShThayA kUpe prakShiptAyA devayAnyA yayAtinA kUpAduddharaNam .. 4 .. shukrasya kUpasamIpAgamanaM devayAnIsAntvanaM cha .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-72\-0 (3282) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-72\-0x (364) kR^itavidye kache prApte hR^iShTarUpA divaukasaH . kachAdadhItya tAM vidyAM kR^itArthA bharatarShabha .. 1\-72\-1 (3283) sarva eva samAgamya shatakratumathAbruvan . kAlaste vikramasyAdya jahi shatrUnpurandara .. 1\-72\-2 (3284) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-72\-3x (365) evamuktastu sahitaistridashairmaghavAMstadA . tathetyuktvA prachakrAma so.apashyata vane striyaH .. 1\-72\-3 (3285) krIDantInAM tu kanyAnAM vane chaitrarathopame . vAyubhUtaH sa vastrANi sarvANyeva vyamishrayat .. 1\-72\-4 (3286) tato jalAtsamuttIrya kanyAstAH sahitAstadA . vastrANi jagR^ihustAni yathA.a.asannAnyanekashaH .. 1\-72\-5 (3287) tatra vAso devayAnayAH sharmiShThA jagR^ihe tadA . vyatimishramajAnantI duhitA vR^iShaparvaNaH .. 1\-72\-6 (3288) tatastayormithastatra virodhaH samajAyata . devayAnyAshcha rAjendra sharmiShThAyAshcha tatkR^ite .. 1\-72\-7 (3289) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-72\-8x (366) kasmAdgR^ihNAsi me vastraM shiShyA bhUtvA mamAsuri . samudAchArahInAyA na te sAdhu bhaviShyati .. 1\-72\-8 (3290) sarmiShThovAcha. 1\-72\-9x (367) AsInaM cha shayAnaM cha pitA te pitaraM mama . stautibandIva chAbhIkShNaM nIchaiH sthitvA vinItavat .. 1\-72\-9 (3291) yAchatastvaM hi duhitA stuvataH pratigR^ihNataH . sutAhaM stUyamAnasya dadato.apratigR^ihNataH .. 1\-72\-10 (3292) Adunvasva vidunvasva druhya kupyasva yAchaki . anAyudhA sAyudhAyA riktA kShubhyasi bhikShuki .. 1\-72\-11 (3293) lapsyase pratiyoddhAraM na hi tvAM gaNayAmyaham . `pratikUlaM vadasi cheditaHprabhR^iti yAchaki ..' 1\-72\-12 (3294) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-72\-13x (368) samuchChrayaM devayAnIM gatAM saktAM cha vAsasi . sharmiShThA prAkShipatkUpe tataH svapuramAgamat . hateyamiti vij~nAya sharmiShThA pApanishchayA .. 1\-72\-13 (3295) anavekShya yayau veshma krodhavegaparAyaNA . `pravishya svagR^ihaM svasthA dharmamAsuramAsthitA.' atha taM deshamabhyAgAdyayAtirnahuShAtmajaH .. 1\-72\-14 (3296) shrAntayugyaH shrAntahayo mR^igalipsuH pipAsitaH . sa nAhuShaH prekShamANa udapAnaM gatodakam .. 1\-72\-15 (3297) dadarsha rAjA tAM tatra kanyAmagnishikhAmiva . tAmapR^ichChatsa dR^iShTvaiva kanyAmamaravarNinIm .. 1\-72\-16 (3298) sAntvayitvA nR^ipashreShThaH sAmnA paramavalgunA . kA tvaM tAmranakhI shyAmA sumR^iShTamaNikuNDalA .. 1\-72\-17 (3299) dIrghaM dhyAyasi chAtyarthaM kasmAchChvasiShi chAturA . kathaM cha patitA.asyasminkUpe vIruttR^iNAvR^ite .. 1\-72\-18 (3300) duhitA chaiva kasya tvaM vada satyaM sumadhyame. 1\-72\-19 (3301) devayAnyuvAcha . yo.asau devairhatAndaityAnutthApayati vidyayA .. 1\-72\-20x (369) tasya shukrasya kanyAhaM sa mAM nUnaM na budhyate . eSha me dakShiNo rAjanpANistAmranakhA~NguliH .. 1\-72\-20 (3302) samuddhara gR^ihItvA mAM kulInastvaM hi me mataH . jAnAmi hi tvAM saMshAntaM vIryavantaM yashasvinam .. 1\-72\-21 (3303) tasmAnmAM patitAmasmAtkUpAduddhartumarhasi. 1\-72\-22 (3304) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tAmatho brAhmaNIM kanyAM vij~nAyanahuShAtmajaH .. 1\-72\-22x (370) gR^ihItvA dakShiNe pANAvujjahAra tato.avaTAt . uddhR^itya chainAM tarasA tasmAtkUpAnnarAdhipaH .. 1\-72\-23 (3305) `yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-72\-24x (371) gachCha bhadre yathAkAmaM na bhayaM vidyate tava . ityuchyamAnA nR^ipatiM devayAnIdamuttaram .. 1\-72\-24 (3306) uvAcha mAmupAdAya gachCha shIghraM priyo hi me . gR^ihItAhaM tvayA pANau tasmAdbhartA bhaviShyasi .. 1\-72\-25 (3307) ityevamukto nR^ipatirAha kShatrakulodbhavaH . tvaM bhadre brAhmaNI tasmAnmayA nArhasi sa~Ngamam .. 1\-72\-26 (3308) sarvalokaguruH kAvyastvaM tasya duhitA shubhe . tasmAdapi bhayaM me.adya tataH kalyANi nArhasi .. 1\-72\-27 (3309) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-72\-28x (372) yadi madvachanAnnAdya mAM nechChasi narAdhipa . tvAmeva varaye pitrA tasmAllapsyasi gachCha hi .. 1\-72\-28 (3310) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-72\-29x (373) AmantrayitvA sushroNIM yayAtiH svapuraM yayau . gate tu nAhuShe tasmindevayAnyapyaninditA .. 1\-72\-29 (3311) kvachidgatvA cha rudatI vR^ikShamAshritya dhiShThitA . tatashchirAyamANAyAM duhitaryatha bhArgavaH .. 1\-72\-30 (3312) saMsmR^ityovAcha dhAtrIM tAM duhituH snehaviklavaH . dhAtri tvamAnaya kShipraM devayAnIM samudhyamAm .. 1\-72\-31 (3313) ityuktamAtre sA dhAtrI tvaritA.a.anayituM gatA . yatrayatra sashIbhiH sA gatA padamamArgata .. 1\-72\-32 (3314) sA dadarsha tathA dInAM shramArtAM rudatIM sthitAm . vR^ittAntaM kimidaM bhadre shIghraM vada pitAhvayat .. 1\-72\-33 (3315) evamuktAha dhAtrIM tAM sharmiShThAvR^ijinaM kR^itam . uvAcha shokasaMtaptA ghUrNikAmAgatAM puraH'.. 1\-72\-34 (3316) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-72\-35x (374) tvaritaM ghUrNike gachCha shIghramAchakShva me pituH .. 1\-72\-35 (3317) nedAnIM saMpravekShyAmi nagaraM vR^iShaparvaNaH. 1\-72\-36 (3318) vaishampAyana uvAcha . sA tatra tvaritaM gatvA ghUrNikA.asuramandiram .. 1\-72\-36x (375) dR^iShTvA kAvyamuvAchedaM saMbhramAviShTachetanA . AchachakShe mahAprAj~naM devayAnIM vane hatAm .. 1\-72\-37 (3319) sharmiShThayA mahAbhAga duhitrA vR^iShaparvaNaH . shrutvA duhitaraM kAvyastatra sharmiShThayA hatAm .. 1\-72\-38 (3320) tvarayA niryayau duHkhAnmArgamANaH sutAM vane . dR^iShTvA duhitaraM kAvyo devayAnIM tato vane .. 1\-72\-39 (3321) bAhubhyAM saMpariShvajya duHkhito vAkyamabravIt . AtmadoShairniyachChanti sarve duHkhasukhe janAH .. 1\-72\-40 (3322) manye dushcharitaM te.asti yasyeyaM niShkR^itiH kR^itA. 1\-72\-41 (3323) devayAnyuvAcha . niShkR^itirme.astu vA mAstu shR^iNuShvAvahito mama .. 1\-72\-41x (376) sharmiShThayA yaduktA.asmi duhitrA vR^iShaparvaNaH .. satyaM kilaitatsA prAha daityAnAmasi gAyanaH .. 1\-72\-42 (3324) evaM hi me kathayati sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI . vachanaM tIkShNaparuShaM krodharaktekShaNA bhR^isham .. 1\-72\-43 (3325) stuvato duhitA nityaM yAchataH pratigR^ihNataH . ahaM tu stUyamAnasya dadato.apratigR^ihNataH .. 1\-72\-44 (3326) idaM mAmAha sharmiShThA duhitA vR^iShaparvaNaH . krodhasaMraktanayanA darpapUrNA punaH punaH .. 1\-72\-45 (3327) yadyaha stuvatastAta duhitA pratigR^ihNataH . prasAdayiShye sharmiShThAmityuktA tu sakhI mayA .. 1\-72\-46 (3328) `uktApyevaM bhR^ishaM mAM sA nigR^ihya vijane vane . kUpe prakShepayAmAsa prakShipya gR^ihamAgamat ..' 1\-72\-47 (3329) shukra uvAcha. 1\-72\-48x (377) stuvato duhitA na tvaM yAchataH pratigR^ihNataH . astotuH stUyamAnasya duhitA devayAnyasi .. 1\-72\-48 (3330) vR^iShaparvaiva tadveda shakro rAjA cha nAhuShaH . achintyaM brahma nirdvandvamaishvaraM hi balaM mama .. 1\-72\-49 (3331) `jAnAmi jIvinIM vidyAM lokesmi~nshAshvatIM dhruvam . mR^itaH saMjIvate janturyayA kamalalochane .. 1\-72\-50 (3332) katthanaM svaguNAnAM cha kR^itvA tapyati sajjanaH . tato vaktumashakto.asmitvaM me jAnAsi yadbalam .. 1\-72\-51 (3333) tasamAduttiShTha gachChAmaH svagR^ihaM kulanandini . kShamAM kR^itvA vishAlAkShi kShamAsArA hi sAdhavaH'.. 1\-72\-52 (3334) yachcha kiMchitsarvagataM bhUmau vA yadi vA divi . tasyAhamIshvaro nityaM tuShTenoktaH svayaMbhuvA .. 1\-72\-53 (3335) ahaM jalaM vimu~nchAmi prajAnAM hitakAmyayA . puShNAmyauShadhayaH sarvA iti satyaM bravImi te .. 1\-72\-54 (3336) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-72\-55x (378) evaM viShAdamApannAM manyunA saMprapIDitAm . vachanairmadhuraiH shlakShNaiH sAntvayAmAsa tAM pitA .. .. 1\-72\-55 (3337) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 72 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-72\-3 prachakrAma bhUtalaM pratIti sheShaH .. 1\-72\-8 samudAchAraH sadAchAraH .. 1\-72\-11 Adunvasva Abhimukhyena vakShastADanAdinA saMtApaM prApnuhi . vidunvasva pAMsuShu luNThanAdinA. druhya drohaM chirakAlikaM krodhaM kuru. kupyasva sadyaH parAniShTaphalo yatnaH kopastaM kuru. riktA daridrA .. 1\-72\-12 pratiyoddhAraM prahartAram .. 1\-72\-15 yugyA rathavAhakAH . hayAH kevalAshvAH. udakaM pIyatesmAdityudapAnaM kUpaH .. 1\-72\-23 avaTAdgartAt .. 1\-72\-34 ghUrNikAM dAsIm .. 1\-72\-37 hatAM tADitAm .. 1\-72\-40 niyachChanti prayachChanti prApnuvantIti bhAvaH .. 1\-72\-41 etadevAha manye iti . niShkR^itiH phalabhogena nirasanam .. 1\-72\-45 idaM pUrvoktam .. 1\-72\-49 nAhuSho yayAtiH . mama aishvaraM nirdvandvamapratipakShaM balamasti .. dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 72 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 073 .. shrIH .. 1\.73\. adhyAyaH 73 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shukradevayAnIsaMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-73\-0 (3338) shukra uvAcha. 1\-73\-0x (379) yaH pareShAM naro nityamativAdAMstitikShate . devayAni vijAnIhi tena sarvamidaM jitam .. 1\-73\-1 (3339) yaH samutpatitaM krodhaM nigR^ihNAti iyaM yathA . sa yantetyuchyate sadbhirna yo rashmiShu lambate .. 1\-73\-2 (3340) yaH samutpatitaM krodhamakrodhena nirasyati . devayAni vijAnIhi tena sarvamidaM jitam .. 1\-73\-3 (3341) yaH samutpatitaM krodhaM kShamayeha nirasyati . yathoragastvachaM jIrNAM sa vai puruSha uchyate .. 1\-73\-4 (3342) yaH saMdhArayate manyuM yo.ativAdAMstitikShate . yashcha tapto na tapati dR^iDhaM so.arthasya bhAjanam .. 1\-73\-5 (3343) yo yajedaparishrAnto mAsimAsi shataM samAH . na kruddhyedyashcha sarvasya tayorakrodhano.adhikaH .. 1\-73\-6 (3344) `tasmAdakrodhanaH shreShThaH kAmakrodhau vigarhitau . kruddhasya niShphalAnyeva dAnayaj~natapAMsi cha .. 1\-73\-7 (3345) tasmAdakrodhane yaj~natapodAnaphalaM mahat . bhavedasaMshayaM bhadre netarasminkadAchana .. 1\-73\-8 (3346) na yatirna tapasvI cha na yajvA na cha dharmabhAk . krodhasya yo vashaM gachChettasya lokadvayaM na cha .. 1\-73\-9 (3347) putro bhR^ityaH suhR^idbhrAtA bhAryA dharmashcha satyatA . tasyaitAnyapayAsyanti krodhashIlasya nishchitam .. 1\-73\-10 (3348) yatkumArAH kumAryashcha vairaM kuryurachetasaH . na tatprAj~no.anukurvIta na viduste balAbalam .. 1\-73\-11 (3349) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-73\-12x (380) vedAhaM tAta bAlA.api dharmANAM yadihAntaram . akrodhe chAtivAde cha veda chApi balAbalam .. 1\-73\-12 (3350) `svavR^ittimananuShThAya dharmamutsR^ijya tattvataH.' shiShyasyAshiShyavR^ittestu na kShantavyaM bubhUShatA .. 1\-73\-13 (3351) `preShyaH shiShyaH svavR^ittiM hi visR^ijya viphalaM gataH.' tasmAtsaMkIrNavR^itteShu vAso mama na rochate .. 1\-73\-14 (3352) pumAMso ye hi nindanti vR^ittenAbhijanena cha . na teShu nivasetprAj~naH shreyo.arthI pApabuddhiShu .. 1\-73\-15 (3353) ye tvenamabhijAnanti vR^ittenAbhijanena vA . teShu sAdhuShu vastavyaM sa vAsaH shreShTha uchyate .. 1\-73\-16 (3354) `suyantritaparA nityaM vihInAshcha dhanairvarAH . durvR^ittAH pApakarmANashchaNDAlA dhaninopi cha .. 1\-73\-17 (3355) naiva jAtyA hi chaNDAlAH svakarmavihitairvinA . dhanAbhijanavidyAsu saktAshchaNDAladharmiNaH .. 1\-73\-18 (3356) akAraNAshcha dveShyanti parivAdaM vadanti te . sAdhostatra na vAsosti pApibhiH pApatAM vrajet .. 1\-73\-19 (3357) sukR^ite duShkR^ite vApi yatra sajjati yo naraH . dhruvaM ratirbhavettasya tasmAddveShaM na rochayet ..' 1\-73\-20 (3358) vAgduruktaM mahAghoraM duhiturvR^iShaparvaNaH . mama mathnAti hR^idayamagnikAma ivAraNim .. 1\-73\-21 (3359) na hyato duShkarataraM manye lokeShvapi triShu . yaH sapatnashriyaM dIptAM hInashrIH paryupAsate .. 1\-73\-22 (3360) maraNaM shobhanaM tasya iti vidvajjanA viduH . `avamAnamavApnoti shanairnIchasamAgamAt .. 1\-73\-23 (3361) ativAdA vaktrato niHsaranti yairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni . parasya vai marmasu te patanti tasmAddhIro naiva muchyetpareShu .. 1\-73\-24 (3362) nirohedAyudhaishChinnaM saMroheddagdhamAgninA . vAkkShataM cha na saMrohedAsharIraM sharIriNAm .. 1\-73\-25 (3363) saMrohita sharairviddhaM navaM parashunA hatam . vAchA duruktaM bIbhatsaM na saMroheta vAkkShatam'.. .. 1\-73\-26 (3364) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 73 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-73\-2 rashmiShu krodhaphalabhUtAsvApatsu . pakShe spaShTo.arthaH .. 1\-73\-3 akrodhena krodhavirodhinA sahanena .. trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 73 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 074 .. shrIH .. 1\.74\. adhyAyaH 74 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shukravR^iShaparvaNoH saMvAdaH .. 1 .. shukrakopashAntaye vR^iShaparvaniyogAt sharmiShThayA devayAnIdAsyA~NgIkAraH .. 2 .. prasannayA devayAnyA saha shukrasya purapraveshanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-74\-0 (3365) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-74\-0x (381) tataH kAvyo bhR^igushreShThaH samanyurupagamya ha . vR^iShaparvANamAsInamityuvAchAvichArayan .. 1\-74\-1 (3366) nAdharmashcharito rAjansadyaH phalati gauriva . shanairAvartyamAno hi karturmUlAni kR^intati .. 1\-74\-2 (3367) putreShu vA naptR^iShu vA na chedAtmani pashyati . phalatyeva dhruvaM pAyaM gurubhuktamivodare .. 1\-74\-3 (3368) `adhIyAnaM hitaM rAjankShamAvantaM jitendriyam.' yadaghAtayathA vipraM kachamA~NgirasaM tadA . apApashIlaM dharmaj~naM shushrUShuM madgR^ihe ratam .. 1\-74\-4 (3369) `sharmiShThayA devayAnI krUramuktA bahu prabho . viprakR^itya cha saMrambhAtkUpe kShiptA manasvinI .. 1\-74\-5 (3370) sA na kalpeta vAsAya tayAhaM rahitaH katham . vaseyamiha tasmAtte tyajAmi viShayaM nR^ipa ..' 1\-74\-6 (3371) vadhAdanarhatastasya vadhAchcha duhiturmama . vaShaparvannibodheyaM tyakShyAmi tvAM sabAndhavam . sthAtuM tvadviShaye rAjanna shakShyAmi tvayA saha .. 1\-74\-7 (3372) `mA shocha vR^iShaparvaMstvaM mA krudhyasva vishAMpate . sthAtuM te viShaye rAjanna shakShyAmi tayA vinA . asyA gatirgatirmahyaM priyamasyAH priyaM mama .. 1\-74\-8 (3373) vR^iShaparvovAcha. 1\-74\-9x (382) yadi brahmanghAtayAmi yadi vA kroshayAmyaham . sharmiShThayA devayAnIM tena gachChAmyasadgatim .. 1\-74\-9 (3374) shukra uvAcha.' 1\-74\-10x (383) aho mAmabhijAnAsi daitya mithyApralApinam . yathemamAtmano doShaM na niyachChaspupekShase .. 1\-74\-10 (3375) vR^iShaparvovAcha. 1\-74\-11x (384) nAdharmaM na mR^iShAvAdaM tvayi jAnAmi bhArgava . tvayi dharmashcha satyaM cha tatprasIdatu no bhavAn .. 1\-74\-11 (3376) yadyasmAnapahAya tvamito gachChasi bhArgava . samudraM saMpravekShyAmi pUrvaM madbAndhavaiH saha .. 1\-74\-12 (3377) pAtAlamathavA chAgniM nAnyadasti parAyaNam . yadyeva devAngachChestvaM mAM cha tyaktvA grahAdhipa . sarvatyAgaM tataH kR^itvA pravishAmi hutAshanam'.. 1\-74\-13 (3378) shukra uvAcha. 1\-74\-14x (385) samudraM pravishadhvaM vA disho vA dravatAsurAH . duhiturnApriyaM sohuM shakto.ahaM dayitA hi me .. 1\-74\-14 (3379) prasAdyatAM devayAnI jIvitaM yatra me sthitam . yogakShemakaraste.ahamindrasyeva bR^ihaspatiH .. 1\-74\-15 (3380) vR^iShaparvovAcha. 1\-74\-16x (386) yatkiMchidasurendrANAM vidyate vasu bhArgava . bhuvi hastigavAshvaM cha tasya tvaM mama cheshcharaH .. 1\-74\-16 (3381) shukra uvAcha. 1\-74\-17x (387) yatkiMchidasti draviNaM daityendrANAM mahAsura . tasyeshvarosmi yadyeShA devayAnI prasAdyatAm .. 1\-74\-17 (3382) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-74\-18x (388) evamuktastathetyAha vR^iShaparvA mahAkavim . devayAnyantikaM gatvA tamarthaM prAha bhArgavaH .. 1\-74\-18 (3383) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-74\-19x (389) yadi tvamIshvarastAta rAj~no vittasya bhArgava . nAbhijAnAmi tatte.ahaM rAjA tu vadatu svayam .. 1\-74\-19 (3384) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-74\-20x (390) shukrasya vachanaM shrutvA vR^iShaparvA sabAndhavaH . devayAni prasIdeti papAta bhuvi pAdayoH .. 1\-74\-20 (3385) vR^iShaparvovAcha. 1\-74\-21x (391) stutyo vandyashcha satataM mayA tAtashcha te shubhe.' yaM kAmamabhikAmA.asi devayAni shuchismite . tatte.ahaM saMpradAsyAmi yadi vApi hi durlabham .. 1\-74\-21 (3386) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-74\-22x (392) dAsIM kanyAsahasreNa sharmiShThAmabhikAmaye . anu mAM tatra gachChetsA yatra dadyAchcha me pitA .. 1\-74\-22 (3387) vR^iShaparvovAcha. 1\-74\-23x (393) uttiShTha tvaM gachCha dhAtri sharmiShThAM shIghramAnaya . yaM cha kAmayate kAmaM devayAnI karotu tam .. 1\-74\-23 (3388) `tyajedekaM kulasyArthe grAmArthe cha kulaM tyajet . grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pR^ithivIM tyajet'.. 1\-74\-24 (3389) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-74\-25x (394) tato dhAtrI tatra gatvA sharmiShThAM vAkyamabravIt . uttiShTha bhadre sharmiShThe j~nAtInAM sukhamAvaha .. 1\-74\-25 (3390) tyajati brAhmaNaH shiShyAndevayAnyA prachoditaH . sAyaM kAmayate kAM sa kAryo.adya tvayA.anaghe .. 1\-74\-26 (3391) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-74\-27x (395) yaM sA kAmayate kAM karavANyahamadya tam . yadyevamAhvayechChukro devayAnIkR^ite hi mAm . maddoShAnmAgamachChukro devayAnI cha matkR^ite .. 1\-74\-27 (3392) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-74\-28x (396) tataH kanyAsahasreNa vR^itA shibikayA tadA . piturniyogAttvaritA nishchakrAma purottamAt .. 1\-74\-28 (3393) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-74\-29x (397) ahaM dAsIsahasreNa dAsI te parichArikA . anu tvAM tatra yAsyAmi yatra dAsyati te pitA .. 1\-74\-29 (3394) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-74\-30x (398) stuvato duhitA.ahaM te yAchataH pratigR^ihNataH . stUyamAnasya duhitA kathaM dAsI bhaviShyasi .. 1\-74\-30 (3395) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-74\-31x (399) yenakenachidArtAnAM j~nAtInAM sukhamAvahet . atastvAmanuyAsyAmi tatra dAsyati te pitA .. 1\-74\-31 (3396) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-74\-32x (400) pratishrute dAsabhAve duhitrA vR^iShaparvaNaH . devayAnI nR^ipashreShTha pitaraM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-74\-32 (3397) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-74\-33x (401) pravishAmi puraM tAta tuShTA.asmi dvijasattama . amoghaM tava vij~nAnamasti vidyAbalaM cha te .. 1\-74\-33 (3398) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-74\-34x (402) evamukto duhitrA sa dvijashreShTho mahAyashAH . pravivesha puraM hR^iShTaH pUjitaH sarvadAnaivaH .. .. 1\-74\-34 (3399) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 74 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 075 .. shrIH .. 1\.75\. adhyAyaH 75 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mR^igayArthaM gatasya yayAteH punardevayAnIsamAgamaH .. 1 .. shukrAj~nayA tayorvivAhaH .. 2 .. devayAnIsharmiShThAyAM saha yayAteH svapurapraveshaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-75\-0 (3400) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-75\-0x (403) atha dIrghasya kAlasya devayAnI nR^ipottama . vanaM tadeva niryAtA krIDArthaM varavarNinI .. 1\-75\-1 (3401) tena dAsIsahasreNa sArdhaM sharmiShThayA tadA . tameva deshaM saMprAptA yathAkAmaM chachAra sA .. 1\-75\-2 (3402) tAbhiH sakhIbhiH sahitA sarvAbhirmuditA bhR^isham . krIDantyo.abhiratAH sarvAH pibantyo madhumAdhavIM .. 1\-75\-3 (3403) khAdantyo vividhAnbhakShyAnvidashantyaH phalAni cha . punashcha nADuSho rAjA mR^igalipsuryadR^ichChayA .. 1\-75\-4 (3404) tameva deshaM saMprApto jalArthI shramakarshitaH . dadarsha devayAnIM sa sharmiShThAM tAshcha yoShitaH .. 1\-75\-5 (3405) pibantIrlalamAnAshcha divyAbharaNabhUShitAH . Asanapravare divye sarvaratnavibhUShite . upaviShTAM cha dadR^ishe devayAnIM shuchismitAm .. 1\-75\-6 (3406) rUpeNApratimAM tAsAM strINAM madhye varA~Nganam . `AsanAchcha tataH kiMchidvihInAM hemabhIShitAm .. 1\-75\-7 (3407) asurendrasutAM chApi niShaNNAM chAruhAsinIm . dadarsha pAdau viprAyAH saMvahantImaninditAm .. 1\-75\-8 (3408) gAyantyo.atha pranR^ityantyo vAdayantyo.atha bhArata . dR^iShTvA yayAtimatulaM lajjayA.avanatAH sthitAH ..' 1\-75\-9 (3409) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-10x (404) dvAbhyAM kanyAsahasrAbhyAM dve kanye parivArite . gotre cha nAmanI chaiva dvayoH pR^ichChAmyahaM shubhe. 1\-75\-10 (3410) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-11x (405) AkhyAsyAmyahamAdatsva vachanaM me narAdhipa . shukro nAmAsuraguruH sutAM jAnIhi tasya mAm .. 1\-75\-11 (3411) iyaM cha me sakhI dAsI yatrAhaM tatra gAminI . duhitA dAnavendrasya sharmiShThA vR^iShaparvaNaH .. 1\-75\-12 (3412) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-13x (406) kathaM tu te sakhI dAsI kanyeyaM varavarNinI . asurendrasutA subhrUH paraM kautUhalaM hi me .. 1\-75\-13 (3413) `naiva devI na gandharvI na yakShI na cha kinnarI . naivaMrUpA mayA nArI dR^iShTapUrvA mahItale .. 1\-75\-14 (3414) shrIrivAyatapadmAkShI sarvalakShaNashobhanA . asurendrasutA kanyA sarvAla~NkArabhUShitA .. 1\-75\-15 (3415) daivenopahatA subhrUrutAho tapasApi vA . anyathaiShA.anavadyA~NgI dAsI neha bhaviShyati .. 1\-75\-16 (3416) asyA rUpeNa te rUpaM na kiMchitsadR^ishaM bhavet . purA dushchariteneyaM tava dAsI bhavatyaho ..' 1\-75\-17 (3417) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-18x (407) sarva eva narashreShTha vidhAnamanuvartate . vidhAnavihitaM matvA mA vichitrAH kathAHkR^ithAH .. 1\-75\-18 (3418) rAjavadrUpaveShau te brAhmIM vAchaM bibharShi cha . ko nAma tvaM kutashchAsi kasya putrashcha shasa me .. 1\-75\-19 (3419) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-20x (408) brahamacharyeNa vedo me kR^itsraH shrutipathaM gataH . rAjAhaM rAjaputrashcha yayAtiriti vishrutaH .. 1\-75\-20 (3420) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-21x (409) kenAsyarthena nR^ipate imaM deshamupAgataH . jighR^ikShurvArijaM kiMchidathavA mR^igalipsayA .. 1\-75\-21 (3421) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-22x (410) mR^igalipsurahaM bhadre pAnIyArthamupAgataH . bahudhA.apyanuyukto.asmi tadanuj~nAtumarhasi .. 1\-75\-22 (3422) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-23x (411) dvAbhyAM kanyAsahasrAbhyAM dAsyA sharmiShThayA saha . tvadadhInA.asmi bhadraM te sakhA bhartA cha me bhava .. 1\-75\-23 (3423) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-75\-24x (412) asurendrasutAmIkShya tasyAM saktena chetasA . sharmiShThA mahiShI mahyamiti matvA vacho.abravIt'.. 1\-75\-24 (3424) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-25x (413) viddhyaushanasi bhadraM te na tvAmarho.asmi bhAmini . avivAhyA hi rAjAno devayAni pitustava .. 1\-75\-25 (3425) `parabhAryA svasA shreShThA sagotrA patitA snuShA . avarA bhikShukA.asvasthA agamyAH kIrtitA budhaiH .. 1\-75\-26 (3426) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-27x (414) saMsR^iShTaM brahmaNA kShatraM kShatreNa brahma saMhitam . `anyatvamasti na tayorekAntataramAsthite.' R^iShishchApyR^iShiputrashcha nAhuShA~Nga vahasva mAm .. 1\-75\-27 (3427) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-28x (415) ekadehodbhavA varNAshchatvAro.api varA~Ngane . pR^ithagdharmAH pR^ithakshauchAsteShAM tu brAhmaNo varaH .. 1\-75\-28 (3428) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-29x (416) pANi dharmo nAhuShA.ayaM na puMbhiH sevitaH purA . taM me tvamagrahIragre vR^iNomi tvAmahaM tataH .. 1\-75\-29 (3429) kathaM nu me manasvinyAH pANimanyaH pumAnspR^ishet . gR^ihItamR^iShiputreNa svayaM vApyR^iShiNA tvayA .. 1\-75\-30 (3430) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-31x (417) kruddhAdAshIviShAtsarpAjjvalanAtsarvatomukhAt . durAdharShataro vipro j~neyaH puMsA vijAnatA .. 1\-75\-31 (3431) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-32x (418) kathamAshIviShAtsarpAjjvalanAtsarvatomukhAt . durAdharShataro vipra ityAttha puruSharShabha .. 1\-75\-32 (3432) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-33x (419) ekamAshIviSho hanti shastreNaikashcha vadhyate . hanti vipraH sarAShTrANi purANyapi hi kopitaH .. 1\-75\-33 (3433) durAdharShataro viprastasmAdbhIru mato mama . ato.adattAM cha pitrA tvAM bhadre na vivahAmyaham .. 1\-75\-34 (3434) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-35x (420) dattAM vahasva tanmA tvaM pitrA rAjanvR^ito mayA . Ayachato bhayaM nAsti dattAM cha pratigR^ihNataH .. 1\-75\-35 (3435) `tiShTha rAjanmuhUrtaM cha preShayiShyAmyahaM pituH . gachCha tvaM dhAtrike shIghraM brahmakalpamihAnaya . svayaMvare vR^itaM shIghraM nivedaya cha nAhuSham'.. 1\-75\-36 (3436) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-75\-37x (421) tvaritaM devayAnyAtha saMdiShTaM piturAtmanaH . sarvaM nivedayAmAsa dhAtrI tasmai yathAtatham .. 1\-75\-37 (3437) shrutvaiva cha sa rAjAnaM darshayAmAsa bhArgavaH . dR^iShTvaiva chAgataM shukraM yayAtiH pR^ithivIpatiH . vavande brAhmaNaM kAvyaM prA~njaliH praNataH sthitaH .. 1\-75\-38 (3438) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-75\-39x (422) rAjAyaM nAhuShastAta durgame pANimagrahIt . nAnyapUrvagR^ihItaM me tenAhamabhayA kR^itA . namaste dehi mAmasmai loke nAnyaM patiM vR^iNe .. 1\-75\-39 (3439) shukra uvAcha. 1\-75\-40x (423) anyo dharmaH priyastvanyo vR^itaste nAhuShaH patiH . kachashApAttvayA pUrvaM nAnyadbhavitumarhati .. 1\-75\-40 (3440) vR^ito.anayA patirvIra sutayA tvaM mameShTayA . svayaM grahe mahAndoSho brAhmaNyA varNasaMkarAt . gR^ihANemAM mayA dattAM mahiShIM nahuShAtmaja .. 1\-75\-41 (3441) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-75\-42x (424) adharmo na spR^ishedeSha mahAnmAmiha bhArgava . varNasaMkarajo brahmanniti tvAM pravR^iNomyaham .. 1\-75\-42 (3442) shukra uvAcha. 1\-75\-43x (425) adharmAttvAM vimu~nchAmi shR^iNu tvaM varamIpsitam . asminvivAhe mA mlAsIrahaM pApaM nudAmi te .. 1\-75\-43 (3443) vahasva bhAryAM dharmeNa devayAnIM sumadhyamAm . anayA saha saMprItimatulAM samavApnuhi .. 1\-75\-44 (3444) iyaM chApi kumArI te sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI . saMpUjyA satataM rAjanmA chainAM shayane hvayeH .. 1\-75\-45 (3445) rahasyenAM samAhUya na vaderna cha saMspR^isheH . vahasva bhAryAM bhadraM te yathA kAmamavApsyasi .. 1\-75\-46 (3446) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-75\-47x (426) evamukto yayAtistu shukraM kR^itvA pradakShiNam . shAstroktavidhinA rAjA vivAhamakarochChubham .. 1\-75\-47 (3447) labdhvA shukrAnmahadvittaM devayAnIM tadottamAm . dvisahasreNa kanyAnAM tathA sharmiShThayA saha .. 1\-75\-48 (3448) saMpUjitashcha shukreNa daityaishcha nR^ipasattamaH . jagAma svapuraM hR^iShTo.anuj~nAto.atha mahAtmanA .. .. 1\-75\-49 (3449) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 75 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-75\-3 madhumAdhavIM madhuvR^ikShamadirAm .. 1\-75\-18 vidhAnaM daivaM anuvartate anusR^ityAsti .. 1\-75\-21 arthena kAryeNa . vArijaM mInaM padmAdi vA .. 1\-75\-22 anuyuktosmi palAyite mR^ige shrAntosmi .. 1\-75\-27 saMsR^iShTaM uchChinnasya kShatrasya brAhmaNavIryAdeva punarudbhavAdbrahmaNA kShatraM saMsR^iShTam . kShatriyakanyAsu lopAmudrAdiShu brAhmaNAnAmutpattidarshanAtkShatreNa brahma saMhitaM mishram .. 1\-75\-28 ekasyeshvarasya deho dehAvayavAH mukhabAhUrupAdAstadudbhavAH .. 1\-75\-35 mA mAM bhayaM kShatriyeNa brAhmaNIpariNayanadoShajam .. 1\-75\-39 durgame saMkaTe .. 1\-75\-43 IpsitaM varaM cha vR^iNIdhvetyukto.apIdAnIM na vR^itavAn pashchAttvanyatra jarAsaMkramaNasAmarthyarUpaH shukreNaiva svapratij~nAsiddhaye datta iti dhyeyam .. pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 75 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 076 .. shrIH .. 1\.76\. adhyAyaH 76 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## devayAnyAH putrotpattiH .. 1 .. ashokavanikAyAM sharmiShThAyA yayAtisamAgamAtputrotpattiH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-76\-0 (3450) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-76\-0x (427) yayAtiH svapuraM prApya mahendrapurasaMnibham . pravishyAntaHpuraM tatra devayAnIM nyaveshayat .. 1\-76\-1 (3451) devayAnyAshchAnumate sutAM tAM vR^iShaparvaNaH . ashokavanikAbhyAshe gR^ihaM kR^itvA nyaveshayat .. 1\-76\-2 (3452) vR^itAM dAsIsahasreNa sharmiShThAM vArShaparvaNIm . vAsobharannapAnaishcha saMvibhajya susatkR^itAm .. 1\-76\-3 (3453) devayAnyA tu sahitaH sa nR^ipo nahuShAtmajaH . `prItyA paramayA yukto mumude shAshvatIH samAH .. 1\-76\-4 (3454) ashokavanikAmadhye devayAnI samAgatA . sharmiShThayA sA krIDitvA ramaNIye manorame .. 1\-76\-5 (3455) tatraiva tAM tu nirdishya rAj~nA saha yayau gR^iham . evameva saha prItyA bahu kAlaM mumoda cha ..' 1\-76\-6 (3456) vijahAra bahUnabdAndevavanmuditaH sukhI .. 1\-76\-7 (3457) R^itukAle tu saMprApte devayAnI varA~NganA . lebhe garbhaM prathamataH kumAraM cha vyajAyata .. 1\-76\-8 (3458) gate varShasahasre tu sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI . dadarsha yauvanaM prAptA R^ituM sA chAnvachintayat .. 1\-76\-9 (3459) `shuddhA snAtA tu sharmiShThA sarvAla~NkArashobhitA . ashokashAkhAmAlambya supuShpastabakairvR^itAm .. 1\-76\-10 (3460) Adarshe mukhamudvIkShya bharturdarshanalAlasA . shokamohasamAviShTA vachanaM chedamabravIt .. 1\-76\-11 (3461) ashoka shokApanuda shokopahatachetasAm . tvannAmAnaM kuruShvAdya priyasaMdarshanena mAm . evamuktavatI sA tu sharmiShThA punarabravIt ..' 1\-76\-12 (3462) R^itukAlashcha saMprApto na cha me.asti vR^itaH patiH . kiM prAptaM kiM nu kartavyaM kiM vA kR^itvA sukhaM bhavet .. 1\-76\-13 (3463) devayAnI prajAtA.asau vR^ithA.ahaM prAptayauvanA . yathA tayA vR^ito bhartA tathaivAhaM vR^iNomi tam .. 1\-76\-14 (3464) rAj~nA putraphalaM deyamiti me nishchitA matiH . apIdAnIM sa dharmAtmA IyAnme darshanaM rahaH .. 1\-76\-15 (3465) `keshairbadhyA tu rAjAnaM yAche.ahaM sadR^ishaM patim . spR^ihedidaM devayAnI putramIkShya punaHpunaH . krIDannantaHpure tasyAH kvachitkShaNamavApya cha .. 1\-76\-16 (3466) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-76\-17x (428) atha niShkramya rAjA.asau tasminkAle yadR^ichChayA . ashokavanikAbhyAshe sharmiShThAM prApa tiShThatIm .. 1\-76\-17 (3467) tamekaM rahite dR^iShTvA sharmiShThA chAruhAsinI . pratyudgamyA~njaliM kR^itvA rAjAnaM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-76\-18 (3468) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-76\-19x (429) somasyendrasya viShNorvA yamasya varuNasya vA . tava vA nAhuSha gR^ihe kaH striyaM draShTumarhati .. 1\-76\-19 (3469) rUpAbhijanashIlairhi tvaM rAjanvettha mAM sadA . sA tvAM yAche prasAdyAhamR^ituM dehi narAdhipa .. 1\-76\-20 (3470) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-76\-21x (430) vedmi tvAM shIlasaMpannAM daityakanyAmaninditAm . rUpaM cha te na pashyAmi sUchyagramapi ninditam .. 1\-76\-21 (3471) `tadAprabhR^iti dR^iShTvA tvAM smarAmyanishamuttame'. abravIdushanA kAvyo devayAnIM yadA.avaham . neyamAhvayitavyA te shayane vArShaparvaNI .. 1\-76\-22 (3472) `devayAnyAH priyaM kR^itvA sharmiShThAmapi poShaya ..' 1\-76\-23 (3473) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-76\-24x (431) na narmayuktamanR^itaM hinasti na strIShu rAjanna vivAhakAle . prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahAre pa~nchAnR^itAnyAhurapAtakAni .. 1\-76\-24 (3474) pR^iShTaM tu sAkShye pravadantamanyathA vadanti mithyA patitaM narendra . ekArthatAyAM tu samAhitAyAM mithyA vadantaM hyanR^itaM hinasti .. 1\-76\-25 (3475) `anR^itaM nAnR^itaM strIShu parihAsavivAhayoH . AtmaprANArthaghAte cha tadevottamatAM vrajet ..' 1\-76\-26 (3476) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-76\-27x (432) rAjA pramANaM bhUtAnAM sa nashyeta mR^iShA vadan . arthakR^ichChramapi prApya na mithyA kartumutsahe .. 1\-76\-27 (3477) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-76\-28x (433) samAvetau mato rAjanpatiH sakhyAshcha yaH patiH . samaM vivAhamityAhuH sakhyA me.asi vR^itaH patiH .. 1\-76\-28 (3478) `saha dattAsmi kAvyena devayAnyA manIShiNA . pUjyA poShayitavyeti na mR^iShA kartumarhasi ..' 1\-76\-29 (3479) suvarNamaNimuktAni vastrANyAbharaNAni cha . yAchitR^INAM dadAsi tvaM gobhUmyAdIni yAni cha .. 1\-76\-30 (3480) bahiHsthaM dAnamityuktaM na sharIrAshritaM nR^ipa . duShkaraM putradAnaM cha AtmadAnaM cha duShkaram .. 1\-76\-31 (3481) sharIradAnAttatsarvaM dattaM bhavati mAriSha . yasya yasya yathA kAmastasya tasya dadAmyaham .. 1\-76\-32 (3482) ityuktvA nagare rAjaMstrikAlaM ghoShitaM tvayA . tvayoktamanR^itaM rAjanvR^ithA ghoShitameva vA . tatsatyaM kuru rAjendra yathA vaishravaNastathA .. 1\-76\-33 (3483) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-76\-34x (434) dAtavyaM yAchamAnebhya iti me vratamAhitam . tvaM cha yAchasi mAM kAmaM brUhi kiM karavANi te .. 1\-76\-34 (3484) `dhanaM vA yadi vA kiMchidrAjyaM vA.api shuchismite.' 1\-76\-35 (3485) sharmiShThovAcha . adharmAtpAhi mAM rAjandharmaM cha pratipAdaya .. 1\-76\-35x (435) `nAnyaM vR^iNe putrakAmA putrAtparataraM na cha.' tvatto.apatyavatI loke chareyaM dharmamuttamam .. 1\-76\-36 (3486) traya evAdhanA rAjanbhAryA dAsastathA sutaH . yatte samadhigachChanti yasyaite tasya taddhanam .. 1\-76\-37 (3487) `putrArthaM bhartR^ipoShArthaM striyaH sR^iShTAH svayaMbhuvA . apatirvApi yA kanyA anapatyA cha yA bhavet . tAsAM janma vR^ithA loke gatistAsAM na vidyate ..' 1\-76\-38 (3488) devayAnyA bhujiShyA.asmi vashyA cha tava bhArgavI . sA chAhaM cha tvayA rAjanbhajanIye bhajasva mAm .. 1\-76\-39 (3489) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-76\-40x (436) evamuktastu rAjA sa tathyamityabhijaj~nivAn . pUjayAmAsa sharmiShThAM dharmaM cha pratyapAdayat .. 1\-76\-40 (3490) sa samAgamya sharmiShThAM yathA kAmamavApya cha . anyonyaM chAbhisaMpUjya jagmatustau yathAgatam .. 1\-76\-41 (3491) tasminsamAgame subhrUH sharmiShThA chAruhAsinI . lebhe garbhaM prathamatastasmAnnR^ipatisattamAt .. 1\-76\-42 (3492) prayaj~ne cha tataH kAle rAjanrAjIvalochanA . kumAraM devagarbhAbhaM rAjIvanibhalochanam .. .. 1\-76\-43 (3493) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 76 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 077 .. shrIH .. 1\.77\. adhyAyaH 77 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sharmiShThAputradarshanena devayAnyAH sharmiShThayA saha saMvAdaH .. 1 .. devayAnIsharmiShThayoH putrAntarotpattiH .. 2 .. sharmiShThAputrAnyayAtijA~nj~nAtvA kupitAyAH devayAnyAH shukrasamIpe gamanam .. 3 .. yayAteH shukrashApAjjarAprAptiH .. 4 .. tasyA anyasminsaMkramaNarUpavaraprAptiH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-77\-0 (3494) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-77\-0x (437) `tasminnakShatrasaMyoge shukle puNyarkShagendunA . sa rAjA mumude samrAT tayA sharmiShThayA saha .. 1\-77\-1 (3495) prajAnAM shrIrivAbhyAshe sharmiShThA hyabhavadvadhUH . pannagIvograrUpA vai devayAnI mamApyabhUt .. 1\-77\-2 (3496) parjanya iva sasyAnAM devAnAmamR^itaM yathA . tadvanmamApi saMbhUtA sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI . ityevaM manasA j~nAtvA devayAnImavarjayat ..' 1\-77\-3 (3497) shrutvA kumAraM jAtaM tu devayAnI shuchismitA . chintayAmAsa duHkhArtA sharmiShThAM prati bhArata .. 1\-77\-4 (3498) abhigamya cha sharmiShThAM devayAnyabravIdidam. 1\-77\-5 (3499) devayAnvuvAcha . kimidaM vR^ijinaM subhru kR^itaM vai kAmalubdhayA .. 1\-77\-5x (438) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-77\-6x (439) R^iShirabhyAgataH kashchiddharmAtmA vedapAragaH . sa mayA varadaH kAmaM yAchito dharmasaMhitam .. 1\-77\-6 (3500) `apatyArthe sa tu mayA vR^ito vai chAruhAsini'. nAhamanyAyataH kAmamAcharAmi shuchismite . tasmAdR^iShermamApatyamiti satyaM bravImi te .. 1\-77\-7 (3501) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-77\-8x (440) shobhanaM bhIru yadyevamatha sa j~nAyate dvijaH . gotranAmAbhijanato vettumichChAmi taM dvijam .. 1\-77\-8 (3502) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-77\-9x (441) tapasA tejasA chaiva dIpyamAnaM yathA ravim . taM dR^iShTvA mama saMpraShTuM shaktirnAsIchChuchismite .. 1\-77\-9 (3503) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-77\-10x (442) yadyetadevaM sharmiShThe na manyurvidyate mama . apatyaM yadi te labdhaM jyeShThAchChreShThAchcha vai dvijAt .. 1\-77\-10 (3504) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-77\-11x (443) anyonyamevamuktvA tu saMprahasya cha te mithaH . jagAma bhArgavI veshma tathyamityavajagmuShI .. 1\-77\-11 (3505) yayAtirdevayAnyAM tu putrAvajanayannR^ipaH . yaduM cha turvasuM chaiva shakraviShNU ivAparau .. 1\-77\-12 (3506) `tasminkAle tu rAjarShiryayAtiH pR^ithivIpatiH . mAdhvIkarasasaMyuktAM madirAM madavardhanIm .. 1\-77\-13 (3507) pAyayAmAsa shukrasya tanayAM raktapi~NgalAm . pItvA pItvA cha madirAM devayAnI mumoha sA .. 1\-77\-14 (3508) rudatI gAyamAnA cha nR^ityantI cha muhurmuhuH . bahu pralapatI devI rAjAnamidamabravIt .. 1\-77\-15 (3509) rAjavadrUpaveShau te kimarthaM tvamihAgataH . kena kAryeNa saMprApto nirjanaM gahanaM vanam .. 1\-77\-16 (3510) dvijashreShTha nR^ipashreShTho yayAtishchogradarshanaH . tasmAditaH palAyasva hitamichChasi cheddvija .. 1\-77\-17 (3511) ityevaM pralapantIM tAM devayAnIM tu nAhuShaH . bhartsayAmAsa vachanairanarhAM pApavardhanIm .. 1\-77\-18 (3512) tato varShavarAnmUkAnvya~NgAnvR^iddhAMshcha pa~NgukAn . rakShaNe devayAnyAH sa poShaNe cha shashAsa tAn .. 1\-77\-19 (3513) tatastu nAhuSho rAjA sharmiShThAM prApya buddhimAn . reme cha suchiraM kAlaM tayA sharmiShThayA saha ..' 1\-77\-20 (3514) tasmAdeva tu rAjarSheH sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI . druhyuM chAnuM cha pUruM cha trInkumArAnajIjanat .. 1\-77\-21 (3515) tataH kAle tu kasmiMshchiddevayAnI shuchismitA . yayAtisahitA rAja~njagAma rahitaM vanam .. 1\-77\-22 (3516) dadarsha cha tadA tatra kumArAndevarUpiNaH . krIDamAnAnsuvishrabdhAnvismitA chedamabravIt .. 1\-77\-23 (3517) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-77\-24x (444) `kasyaite dArakA rAjandevaputropamAH shubhAH . varchasA rUpatashchaiva sadR^ishA me matAstava .. 1\-77\-24 (3518) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-77\-25x (445) evaM pR^iShTvA tu rAjAnaM kumArAnparyapR^ichChata .. 1\-77\-25 (3519) tasminkAle tu tachChrutvA dhAtrI teShAM vacho.abravIt . kiM na brUta kumArA vaH pitaraM vai dvijarShabham .. 1\-77\-26 (3520) kumArA UchuH. 1\-77\-27x (446) R^iShishcha brAhmaNashchaiva dvijAtishchaiva naH pitA . sharmiShThA nAnR^itaM brUte devayAni kShamasva naH ..' 1\-77\-27 (3521) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-77\-28x (447) kiMnAmadheyagotro vaH putrakA brAhmaNaH pitA . prabrUta tattvataH kShipraM kashchAsau kva cha vartate .. 1\-77\-28 (3522) prabrUta me yathA tathyaM shrotumichChAmi taM hyaham . evamuktAH kumAraste devayAnyA sumadhyayA .. 1\-77\-29 (3523) te.adarshayanpradeshinyA tameva nR^ipasattamam . sharmiShThAM mAtaraM chaiva tathA.a.achakhyushcha dArakAH .. 1\-77\-30 (3524) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-77\-31x (448) ityuktvA sahitAste tu rAjAnamupachakramuH . nAbhyanandata tAnrAjA devayAnyAstadAntike .. 1\-77\-31 (3525) rudantaste.atha sharmiShThAmabhyayurbAlakAstataH . `avibruvantI kiMchichcha rAjAnaM chArulochanA .. 1\-77\-32 (3526) nAtidUrAchcha rAjAnaM sA chAtiShThadavA~NmukhI . shrutvA teShAM tu bAlAnAM savrIDa iva pArthivaH .. 1\-77\-33 (3527) prativaktumashakto.abhUttUShNIMbhUto.abhavannR^ipaH . dR^iShTvA tu teShAM bAlAnAM praNayaM pArthivaM prati .. 1\-77\-34 (3528) buddhvA tu tattvato devI sharmiShThApidamabravIt . abhyAgachChati mAM kashchidR^iShirityevamabravIH .. 1\-77\-35 (3529) yayAtimevaM rAjAnaM tvaM gopAyasi bhAmini . pUrvameva mayA proktaM tvayA tu vR^ijinaM kR^itam .. 1\-77\-36 (3530) madadhInA satI kasmAdakArShIrvipriyaM mama . tamevA.a.asuradharmaM tvamAsthitA na bibheShi me ..' 1\-77\-37 (3531) sharmiShThovAcha. 1\-77\-38x (449) yaduktamR^iShirityeva tatsatyaM chAruhAsini . nyAyato dharmatashchaiva charantI na bibhemi te .. 1\-77\-38 (3532) yadA tvayA vR^ito bhartA vR^ita eva tadA mayA . sakhIbhartA hi dharmeNa bhartA bhavati shobhane .. 1\-77\-39 (3533) pUjyAsi mama mAnyA cha jyeShThA cha brAhmaNI hyasi . tvattopi me pUjyatamo rAjarShiH kiM na vettha tat .. 1\-77\-40 (3534) `tvatpitrA mama guruNA saha datte ubhe shubhe . tato bhartA cha pUjyashcha poShyAM poShayatIha mAm .. 1\-77\-41 (3535) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-77\-42x (450) shrutvA tasyAstato vAkyaM devayAnyabravIdidam . ramasveha yathAkAmaM devyA sharmiShThayA saha .. 1\-77\-42 (3536) rAjannAdyeha vatsyAmi vipriyaM me kR^itaM tvayA . iti jajvAla kopena devayAnI tato bhR^isham .. 1\-77\-43 (3537) nirdahantIva savrIDAM sharmiShThAM samudIkShya cha . apavidhya cha sarvANi bhUShaNAnyasitekShaNA ..' 1\-77\-44 (3538) sahasotpatitAM shyAmAM dR^iShTvA tAM sAshrulochanAm . tUrNaM sakAshaM kAvyasya prasthitAM vyathitastadA .. 1\-77\-45 (3539) anuvavrAja saMbhrAntaH pR^iShThataH sAntvayannR^ipaH . nyavartata nachaiva sma krodhasaMraktalochanA .. 1\-77\-46 (3540) avibruvantI kiMchitsA rAjAnaM sAshrulochanA . achirAdeva saMprAptA kAvyasyoshanaso.antikam .. 1\-77\-47 (3541) sA tu dR^iShTvai pitaramabhivAdyAgrataH sthitA . anantaraM yAyAtistu pUjayAmAsa bhArgavam .. 1\-77\-48 (3542) devayAnyuvAcha. 1\-77\-49x (451) adharmeNa jito dharmaH pravR^ittamadharottaram . sharmiShThayA.ativR^ittA.asmi duhitrA vR^iShaparvaNaH .. 1\-77\-49 (3543) trayo.asyAM janitAH putrA rAj~nA.anena yayAtinA . durbhagAyA mama dvau tu putrau tAta bravImi te .. 1\-77\-50 (3544) dharmaj~na iti vikhyAta eSha rAjA bhR^igUdvaha . atikrAntashcha maryAdAM kAvyaitatkathayAmi te .. 1\-77\-51 (3545) shukra uvAcha. 1\-77\-52x (452) dharmaj~naH sanmahArAja yo.adharmamakR^ithAH priyam . tasmAjjarA tvAmachirAddharShayiShyati durjayA .. 1\-77\-52 (3546) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-77\-53x (453) R^ituM vai yAchamAnAyA bhagavannAnyachetasA . duhiturdAnavendrasya dharmyametatkR^itaM mayA .. 1\-77\-53 (3547) R^ituM vai yAchamAnAyA na dadAti pumAnR^itum . bhrUNahetyuchyate brahman sa iha brahmavAdibhiH .. 1\-77\-54 (3548) abhikAmAM striyaM yashcha gamyAM rahasi yAchitaH . nopaiti sa cha dharmeShu bhrUNahetyuchyate budhaiH .. 1\-77\-55 (3549) `yadyadvR^iNoti mAM kashchittattaddeyamiti vratam . tvayA cha sApi dattA me nAnyaM nAthamihechChati'.. 1\-77\-56 (3550) ityetAni samIkShyAhaM kAraNAni bhR^igUdvaha . adharmabhayasaMvignaH sharmiShThAmupajagmivAn . `matvaitanme dharma iti kR^itaM brahmankShamasva mAm ..' 1\-77\-57 (3551) shukra uvAcha. 1\-77\-58x (454) nanvahaM pratyavekShyaste madadhIno.asi pArthiva . mithyAchArasya dharmeShu chauryaM bhavati nAhuSha .. 1\-77\-58 (3552) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-77\-59x (455) kruddhenoshanasA shapto yayAtirnAhuShastadA . pUrvaM vayaH parityajya jarAM sadyo.anvapadyata .. 1\-77\-59 (3553) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-77\-60x (456) atR^ipto yauvanasyAhaM devayAnyAM bhR^igUdvaha . prasAdaM kuru me brahma~njareyaM na vishechcha mAm .. 1\-77\-60 (3554) shukra uvAcha. 1\-77\-61x (457) nAhaM mR^iShA bravImyetajjarAM prApto.asi bhUmipa . jarAM tvetAM tvamanyasminsaMkrAmaya yadIchChasi .. 1\-77\-61 (3555) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-77\-62x (458) rAjyabhAksa bhavedbrahmanpuNyabhAkkIrtibhAktathA . yo me dadyAdvayaH putrastadbhavAnanumanyatAm .. 1\-77\-62 (3556) shukra uvAcha. 1\-77\-63x (459) saMkrAmayiShyasi jarAM yetheShTaM nahuShAtmaja . mAmanudhyAya bhAvena na cha pApamavApsyasi .. 1\-77\-63 (3557) vayo dAsyati te putro yaH sa rAjA bhaviShyati . AyuShmAnkIrtimAMshchaiva bahvapatyastathaiva cha .. .. 1\-77\-64 (3558) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 77 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-77\-49 adharottaraM nIchasyAbhivR^iddhiruttamasya hrAsaH . ativR^ittAsmi rAj~naH sakAshAdapatyatrayAdhigamanetikrAntolla~NghitA.asmi .. 1\-77\-52 adharmameva priyamakR^ithAH .. 1\-77\-53 nAnyachetasA na kAmalobhena .. 1\-77\-58 pratyavekShyaH asminmakarmaNi madAj~nApi tvayA prArthanIyeti bhAvaH .. 1\-77\-62 jyeShThasya rAjyApradAnajaM pApam .. saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 77 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 078 .. shrIH .. 1\.78\. adhyAyaH 78 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## svajarAmana~NgIkurvatAM yaduprabhR^itInAM yayAtinA shApaH .. 1 .. tAma~NgIkurvataH pUrorvaradAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-78\-0 (3559) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-78\-0x (460) jarAM prApya yayAtistu svapuraM prApya chaiva hi . putraM jyeShThaM variShThaM cha yadumityabravIdvachaH .. 1\-78\-1 (3560) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-2x (461) jarAvalI cha mAM tAta palitAni cha paryaguH . kAvyasyoshanasaH shApAnna cha tR^ipto.asmi yauvane .. 1\-78\-2 (3561) tvaM yado pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha . yauvanena tvadIyena chareyaM viShayAnaham .. 1\-78\-3 (3562) pUrNe varShasahasre tu punaste yauvanaM tvaham . dattvA svaM pratipatsyAmi pApmAnaM jarayA saha .. 1\-78\-4 (3563) yaduruvAcha. 1\-78\-5x (462) jarAyAM bahavo doShAH pAnabhojanakAritAH . tasmAjjarAM na te rAjangrahIShya iti me matiH .. 1\-78\-5 (3564) sitashmashrurnirAnando jarayA shithilIkR^itaH . valIsa~NgatagAtrastu durdarsho durbalaH kR^ishaH .. 1\-78\-6 (3565) ashaktaH kAryakaraNe paribhUtaH sa yauvataiH . sahopajIvibhishchaiva tAM jarAM nAbhikAmaye .. 1\-78\-7 (3566) santi te bahavaH putrA mattaH priyatarA nR^ipa . jarAM grahItuM dharmaj~na tasmAdanyaM vR^iNIShva vai .. 1\-78\-8 (3567) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-9x (463) yattvaM me hR^idayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi . tasmAdarAjyabhAktAta prajA tava bhaviShyati .. 1\-78\-9 (3568) `pratyAkhyAtastu rAjA sa turvasuM pratyuvAcha ha.' turvaso pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha . yauvanena chareyaM vai viShayAMstava putraka .. 1\-78\-10 (3569) pUrNe varShasahasre tu punardAsyAmi yauvanam . svaM chaiva pratipatsyAmi pApmAnaM jarayA saha .. 1\-78\-11 (3570) turvasuruvAcha. 1\-78\-12x (464) na kAmaye jarAM tAta kAmabhogapraNAshinIm . balarUpAntakaraNIM buddhiprANapraNAshinIm .. 1\-78\-12 (3571) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-13x (465) yattvaM me hR^idayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi . tasmAtprajA samuchChedaM turvaso tava yAsyati .. 1\-78\-13 (3572) saMkIrNAchAradharmeShu pratilomachareShu cha . pishitAshiShu chAntyeShu mUDha rAjA bhaviShyasi .. 1\-78\-14 (3573) gurudAraprasakteShu tiryagyonigateShu cha . pashudharmeShu pApeShu mlechCheShu tvaM bhaviShyasi .. 1\-78\-15 (3574) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-78\-16x (466) evaM sa turvasuM shaptvA yayAtiH sutamAtmanaH . sharmiShThAyAH sutaM druhyumidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-78\-16 (3575) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-17x (467) druhyo tvaM pratipadyasva varNarUpavinAshinIm . jarAM varShasahasraM me yauvanaM svaM dadasva cha .. 1\-78\-17 (3576) pUrNe varShasahasre tu punardAsyAmi yauvanam . svaM chAdAsyAmi bhUyo.ahaM pApmAnaM jarayA saha .. 1\-78\-18 (3577) druhyuruvAcha. 1\-78\-19x (468) na gajaM na rathaM nAshvaM jIrNo bhu~Nkte na cha striyam . vAgbha~NgashchAsya bhavati tAM jarAM nAbhikAmaye .. 1\-78\-19 (3578) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-20x (469) yattvaM me hR^idayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi . tasmAddruhyo priyaH kAmo na te saMpatsyate kvachit .. 1\-78\-20 (3579) yatrAshvarathamukhyAnAmashvAnAM syAdgataM na cha . hastinAM pIThakAnAM cha gardabhAnAM tathaiva cha .. 1\-78\-21 (3580) bastAnAM cha gavAM chaiva shibikAyAstathaiva cha . uDupaplavasaMtAro yatra nityaM bhaviShyati. 1\-78\-22 (3581) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-23x (470) ano tvaM pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha . ekaM varShasahasraM tu chareyaM yauvanena te .. 1\-78\-23 (3582) anuruvAcha. 1\-78\-24x (471) jIrNaH shishuvadAdatte kAle.annamashuchiryathA . na juhoti cha kAle.agniM tAM jarAM nAbhikAmaye .. 1\-78\-24 (3583) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-25x (472) yattvaM me hR^idayAjjAto vayaH svaM na prayachChasi . jarAdoShastvayA proktastasmAttvaM pratilapsyase .. 1\-78\-25 (3584) prajAshcha yauvanaprAptA vinashiShyantyano tava . agnipraskandanaparastvaM chApyevaM bhaviShyasi .. 1\-78\-26 (3585) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-78\-27x (473) pratyAkhyAtashchaturbhishcha shaptvA tAnyadupUrvakAn . pUroH sakAshamagamanmattvA pUrumala~Nghanam .. 1\-78\-27 (3586) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-28x (474) pUro tvaM me priyaH putrastvaM varIyAnbhaviShyasi . jarA valI cha mAMtAta palitAni cha paryaguH .. 1\-78\-28 (3587) kAvyasyoshanasaH shApAnna cha tR^ipto.asmi yauvane . pUro tvaM pratipadyasva pApmAnaM jarayA saha . kaMchitkAlaM chareyaM vai viShayAnvayasAtava .. 1\-78\-29 (3588) pUrNe varShasahasre tu punardAsyAmi yauvanam . svaM chaiva pratipatsyAmi pApmAnaM jarayA saha .. 1\-78\-30 (3589) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-78\-31x (475) evamuktaH pratyuvAcha pUruH pitaramajjasA . yadAttha mAM mahArAja tatkariShyAmi te vachaH .. 1\-78\-31 (3590) `gurorvai vachanaM puNyaM svargyamAyuShkaraM nR^iNAm . guruprasAdAttrailokyamanvashAsachChatakratuH .. 1\-78\-32 (3591) guroranumataM prApya sarvAnkAmAnamApnuyAt . yAvadichChasi tAvachcha dhArayiShyAmi te jarAm'.. 1\-78\-33 (3592) pratipatsyAmi te rAjanpApmAnaM jarayA saha . gR^ihANa yauvanaM mattashchara kAmAnyathepsitAn .. 1\-78\-34 (3593) jarayAhaM pratichChanno vayorUpadharastava . yauvanaM bhavate dattvA chariShyAmi yathAtthamAm .. 1\-78\-35 (3594) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-78\-36x (476) pUro prIto.asmi te vatsa prItashchedaM dadAmi te . sarvakAmasamR^iddhA te prajA rAjye bhaviShyati .. 1\-78\-36 (3595) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-78\-37x (477) evamuktvA yayAtistu smR^itvA kAvyaM mahAtapAH . saMkrAmayAmAsa jarAM tadA pUrau mahAtmani .. .. 1\-78\-37 (3596) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 78 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-78\-2 valI tvachaHsaMvalanam . palitAni kesharomNAM shauklyam. paryaguH paritaH sharIre gatAni prAptAniyauvane yauvanasAdhye kAmabhoge .. 1\-78\-3 pApmAnaM bhogasAmarthye.api tadichChArUpaM chittasya dausthyam . chareyaM bhujjIya .. 1\-78\-5 doShAH kaphAdyAdhikyAdvamanAdayaH .. 1\-78\-15 tiryagyonInAmiva gataM prakAshaM maithunAdyAcharaNaM yepa teShu .. 1\-78\-21 pIThakAnAM rAjayogyAnAM narayAnavisheShANAM takhatarAvA iti mlechCheShu prasiddhAnAm .. 1\-78\-26 agnipraskandanaM shrautasmArtAdyagnisAdhyakarmatyAgastatparaH .. 1\-78\-28 varIyAnsvabhrAtR^ibhyo mahAn . jaro dehendriyashaktighAtaH .. 1\-78\-31 a~njasA Arjavena .. 1\-78\-34 yathepsitAn yAvajjIvam .. aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 78 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 079 .. shrIH .. 1\.79\. adhyAyaH 79 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## viShayAnubhavena yayAtervairAgyaprAptiH .. 1 .. pUroH yayAtinA yauvanapratyarpaNam .. 2 .. tasya rAjyAbhiShekaH .. 3 .. yayAtervanaM prati gamanam .. 4 .. yaduprabhR^itInAM vaMshakathanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-79\-0 (3597) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-79\-0x (478) pauraveNAtha vayasA yayAtirnahuShAtmajaH . `rUpayauvanasaMpannaH kumAraH samapadyata.' prItiyukto nR^ipashreShThashcharA viShayAnpriyAn .. 1\-79\-1 (3598) yathAkAmaM yathotsAhaM yathAkAlaM yathAsukham . dharmAviruddhaM rAjendro yathA bhavati so.anvabhUt .. 1\-79\-2 (3599) devAnatarpayadyaj~naiH shrAddhaistadvitpitR^Inapi . dInAnanugrahairiShTaiH kAmaishcha dvijasattamAn .. 1\-79\-3 (3600) atithInannapAnaishcha vishashcha paripAlanaiH . AnR^ishaMsyena shUdrAMshcha dasyUnsannigraheNa cha .. 1\-79\-4 (3601) dharmeNa cha prajAH sarvA yathAvadanura~njayan . yayAtiH pAlayAmAsa sAkShAdindra ivAparaH .. 1\-79\-5 (3602) sa rAjA siMhavikrAnto yuvA viShayagocharaH . avirodhena dharmasya chachAra sukhamuttamam .. 1\-79\-6 (3603) sa saMprApya shubhAnkAmAMstR^iptaH khinnashcha pArthivaH . kAlaM varShasahasrAntaM sasmAra manujAdhipaH .. 1\-79\-7 (3604) parisaMkhyAya kAlaj~naH kalAH kAShThAshcha vIryavAn . yauvanaM prApya rAjarShiH sahasraparivatsarAn .. 1\-79\-8 (3605) vishvAchyA sahito reme vyabhrAjannandane vane . alakAyAM sa kAlaM tu merushR^i~Nge tathottare .. 1\-79\-9 (3606) yadA sa pashyate kAlaM dharmAtmA taM mahIpatiH . pUrNaM matvA tataH kAlaM pUruM putramuvAcha ha .. 1\-79\-10 (3607) yathAkAmaM yathotsAhaM yathAkAlamarindama . sevitA viShayAH putra yauvanena mayA tava .. 1\-79\-11 (3608) na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena shAmyati . haviShA kR^iShNavartmeva bhUya evAbhivardhate .. 1\-79\-12 (3609) yatpR^ithivyAM vrIhiyavaM hiraNyaM pashavaH striyaH . ekasyApi na paryAptaM tasmAnnR^iShNAM parityajet .. 1\-79\-13 (3610) yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH . yo.asau prANAntiko rogastAMtR^iShNAM tyajataH sukham .. 1\-79\-14 (3611) pUrNaM varShasahasraM me viShayAsaktachetasaH . tathApyanudinaM tR^iShNA mamaiteShvabhijAyate .. 1\-79\-15 (3612) tasmAdenAmahaM tyaktvA brahmaNyAdhAya mAnasam . nirdvandvo nirmamo bhUtvA chariShyAmi mR^igaiH saha .. 1\-79\-16 (3613) pUro prIto.asmi bhadraM te gR^ihANedaM svayauvanam . rAjyaM chedaM gR^ihANa tvaM `yAvadichChasi yauvanam . tAvaddIrghAyuShA bhu~Nkha' tvaM hi me priyakR^itsutaH .. 1\-79\-17 (3614) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-79\-18x (479) pratipede jarAM rAjA yayAtirnAhuShastadA . yauvanaM pratipede cha pUruH svaM punarAtmavAn .. 1\-79\-18 (3615) abhiShektukAmaM nR^ipatiM pUruM putraM kanIyasam . brAhmaNapramukhA varNA idaM vachanamabruvan .. 1\-79\-19 (3616) kathaM shukrasya naptAraM devayAnyAH sutaM prabho . jyeShThaM yadumatikramya rAjyaM pUroH prayachChasi .. 1\-79\-20 (3617) yadurjyeShThastava suto jAtastamanu turvasuH . sharmiShThAyAH suto druhyustato.anuH pUrureva cha .. 1\-79\-21 (3618) kathaM jyeShThAnatikramya kanIyAnrAjyamarhati . etatsaMbodhayAmastvAM dharmaM tvaM pratipAlaya .. 1\-79\-22 (3619) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-79\-23x (480) brAhmaNapramukhA varNAH sarve shR^iNvantu me vachaH . jyeShThaM prati yathA rAjyaM na deyaM me kathaMchana .. 1\-79\-23 (3620) mama jyeShThena yadunA niyogo nAnupAlitaH . pratikUlaH pituryashcha na sa putraH satAM mataH .. 1\-79\-24 (3621) mAtApitrorvachanakR^iddhitaH pathyashcha yaH sutaH . sa putraH putravadyashcha vartate pitR^imAtR^iShu .. 1\-79\-25 (3622) `puditi narakasyAkhyA duHkhaM cha narakaM viduH . putastrANAttataH puttramihechChanti paratra cha .. 1\-79\-26 (3623) AtmanaH sadR^ishaH putraH pitR^idevarShipUjane . yo bahUnAM guNakaraH sa putro jyeShTha uchyate .. 1\-79\-27 (3624) mUko.andho badhiraH shvitrI svadharmaM nAnutiShThati . choraH kilbiShikaH putro jyeShTho na jyeShTha uchyate .. 1\-79\-28 (3625) jyeShThAMshahArI guNakR^idiha loke paratra cha . shreyAnputro guNopetaH sa putro netaro vR^ithA . vadanti dharmaM dharmaj~nAH pitR^INAM putrakAraNAt .. 1\-79\-29 (3626) vedoktaM saMbhavaM mahyamanena hR^idayodbhavam . tasya jAtamidaM kR^itsnamAtmA putra iti shrutiH'.. 1\-79\-30 (3627) yadunA.ahamavaj~nAtastathA turvasunApi cha . druhyunA chAnunA chaiva mayyavaj~na kR^itA bhR^isham .. 1\-79\-31 (3628) pUruNA tu kR^itaM vAkyaM mAnitaM cha visheShataH . kanIyAnmama dAyAdo dhR^itA yena jarA mama .. 1\-79\-32 (3629) mama kAmaH sa cha kR^itaH pUruNA mitrarUpiNA . shukreNa cha varodattaH kAvyenoshanasA svayam .. 1\-79\-33 (3630) putro yastvA.anuvarteta sa rAjA pR^ithivIpatiH . `yo vAnuvartI putrANAM sa putro dAyabhAgbhavet'.. 1\-79\-34 (3631) bhavato.anunayAmyevaM pUrU rAjye.abhiShichyatAm. 1\-79\-35 (3632) prakR^itaya UchuH . yaH putro guNasaMpanno mAtApitrorhitaH sadA .. 1\-79\-36x (481) sarvamarhati kalyANaM kanIyAnapi sattamaH . `veda dhamArthashAstreShu munibhiH kathitaM purA'.. 1\-79\-36 (3633) arhaH pUruridaM rAjyaM yaH sutaH priyakR^ittava . varadAnena shukrasya na shakyaM vaktumuttaram .. 1\-79\-37 (3634) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-79\-38x (482) paurajAnapadaistuShTairityukto nAhuShastadA . abhyaShi~nchattataH pUruM rAjye sve sutamAtmanaH .. 1\-79\-38 (3635) `yaduM cha turvasuM chobhau druhyuM chaiva sahAnujam . anteShu sa vinikShipya nAhuShaH svAtmajAnsutAn'.. 1\-79\-39 (3636) dattvA cha pUrave rAjyaM vanavAsAya dIkShitaH . purAtsa niryayau rAjA brAhmaNaistApasaiH saha .. 1\-79\-40 (3637) `devayAnyA cha sahitaH sharmiShThayA cha bhArata . akarotsa vane rAjA sabhAryastapa uttamam'.. 1\-79\-41 (3638) yadostu yAdavA jAtAsturvasoryavanAH smR^itAH . druhyoH sutAstu vai bhojA anostu mlechChajAtayaH .. 1\-79\-42 (3639) pUrostu pauravo vaMsho yatra jAto.asi pArthiva . idaM varShasahasrANi rAjyaM kArayituM vashI .. .. 1\-79\-43 (3640) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi UnAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 79 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-79\-1 chachAra bubhoja .. 1\-79\-6 viShayA divyagandhAdayo gochare vashe yasya sa viShayagocharaH .. 1\-79\-19 kanIyasaM kanIyAMsam .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 080 .. shrIH .. 1\.80\. adhyAyaH 80 .. uttarayAyAtArabhyaH .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yayAteH svargagamanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-80\-0 (3641) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-80\-0x (483) evaM sa nAhuSho rAjA yayAtiH putramIpsitam . rAjye.abhiShichya mudito vAnaprastho.abhavanmuniH .. 1\-80\-1 (3642) uShitvA cha vane vAsaM brAhmaNaiH saMshitavrataH . phalamUlAshano dAntastataH svargamito gataH .. 1\-80\-2 (3643) sa gataH svarnivAsaM taM nivasanmuditaH sukhI . kAlena nAtimahatA punaH shakreNa pAtitaH .. 1\-80\-3 (3644) `sAdhubhiH saMgatiM labdhvA punaH svargamupeyivAn. 1\-80\-4 (3645) janamejaya uvAcha . svargatashcha punarbrahmannivasandevaveshmani . kAlena nAtimahatA kathaM shakreNa pAtitaH'.. 1\-80\-4x (484) nipatanprachyutaH svargAdaprApto medinItalam . sthita AsIdantarikShe sa tadeti shrutaM mayA .. 1\-80\-5 (3646) tata eva punashchApi gataH svargamiti shrutam . rAj~nA vasumatA sArdhamaShTakena cha vIryavAn .. 1\-80\-6 (3647) pratardanena shivinA sametya kila saMsadi . karmaNA kena sa divaM punaH prApto mahIpatiH .. 1\-80\-7 (3648) sarvametadasheSheNa shrotumichChAmi tattvataH . kathyamAnaM tvayA vipra viprarShigaNasaMnidhau .. 1\-80\-8 (3649) devarAjasamo hyAsIdyayAtiH pR^ithivIpatiH . vardhanaH kuruvaMshasya vibhAvasusamadyutiH .. 1\-80\-9 (3650) tasya vistIrNayashasaH satyakIrtermahAtmanaH . charitaM shrotumichChAmi divi cheha cha sarvashaH .. 1\-80\-10 (3651) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-80\-11x (485) hanta te kathayiShyAmi yayAteruttarAM kathAm . divi cheha cha puNyArthAM sarvapApapraNAshinIm .. 1\-80\-11 (3652) yayAtirnAhuSho rAjA pUruM putraM kanIyasam . rAjye.abhiShichya muditaH prAvavrAja vanaM tadA .. 1\-80\-12 (3653) antyuShe sa vinikShipya putrAnyadupurogamAn . phalamUlAshano rAjA vane saMnyavasachchiram .. 1\-80\-13 (3654) shaMsitAtmA jitakrodhastarpayanpitR^idevatAH . agnIMshcha vidhivajjuhvanvAnaprasthavidhAnataH .. 1\-80\-14 (3655) athitInpUjayAmAsa vanyena haviShA vibhuH . shilo~nChavR^ittimAsthAya sheShAnnakR^itabhojanaH .. 1\-80\-15 (3656) pUrNaM varShasahasraM cha evaMvR^ittirabhUnnR^ipaH . abbhakShaH sharadastriMshadAsInniyatavA~NmanAH .. 1\-80\-16 (3657) tatashcha vAyubhakSho.abhUtsaMvatsaramatandritaH . tathA pa~nchAgnimadhye cha tapastepe sa vatsaram .. 1\-80\-17 (3658) ekapAdaH stitashchAsItShaNmAsAnanilAshanaH . puNyakIrtistataH svarge jagAmAvR^itya rodasI .. .. 1\-80\-18 (3659) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 80 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-80\-13 antyeShu mlechCheShu .. 1\-80\-17 pa~nchAgnayashchatvAro.agnayaH pa~nchamaH sUryaH .. 1\-80\-18 AvR^itya vyApya . rodasI dyAvabhUmI. pR^ithivyAmiva svargepi mukhyo.abhUdityarthaH .. ashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 80 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 081 .. shrIH .. 1\.81\. adhyAyaH 81 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## indrayayAtisaMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-81\-0 (3660) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-81\-0x (486) svargataH sa tu rAjendro nivasandevaveshmani . pUjitastridashaiH sAdhyairmarudbhirvasubhistathA .. 1\-81\-1 (3661) devalokaM brahmalokaM saMcharanpuNyakR^idvashI . avasatpR^ithivIpAlo dIrghakAlamiti shrutiH .. 1\-81\-2 (3662) sa kadAchinnR^ipashreShTho yayAtiH shakramAgamat . kathAnte tatra shakreNa sa pR^iShTaH pR^ithivIpatiH .. 1\-81\-3 (3663) shakra uvAcha. 1\-81\-4x (487) yadA sa pUrustava rUpeNa rAja\- ~njarAM gR^ihItvA prachachAra bhUmau . tadA cha rAjyaM saMpradAyaiva tasmai tvayA kimuktaH kathayeha satyam .. 1\-81\-4 (3664) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-81\-5x (488) ga~NgAyamunayormadhye kR^itsnoyaM viShayastava . madhye pR^ithivyAstvaM rAjA bhrAtaro.antyAdhipAstava .. 1\-81\-5 (3665) `na cha kuryAnnaro dainyaM shAThyaM krodhaM tathaiva cha . jaihayaM cha matsaraM vairaM sarvatredaM na kArayet .. 1\-81\-6 (3666) mAtaraM pitaraM jyeShThaM vidvAMsaM cha tapodhanam . kShamAvantaM cha rAjendra nAvamanyeta buddhimAn .. 1\-81\-7 (3667) Lashaktastu kShamate nityamashaktaH krudhyate naraH . durjanaH sujanaM dveShTi durbalo balavattaram .. 1\-81\-8 (3668) rUpavantamarUpI cha dhanavantaM cha nirdhanaH . akarmI karmiNaM dveShTi dhArmikaM cha nadhArmikaH .. 1\-81\-9 (3669) nirguNo guNavantaM cha putraitatkalilakShaNam . viparItaM cha rAjendra eteShu kR^italakShaNam .. 1\-81\-10 (3670) brAhmaNo vAtha vA rAjA vaishyo vA shUdra eva vA . prashasteShu prasaktAshchetprashasyante yashasvinaH .. 1\-81\-11 (3671) tasmAtprashaste rAjendra naraH saktamanA bhavet . alokaj~nA hyaprashastA bhrAtaraste hyabuddhayaH .. 1\-81\-12 (3672) antyAdhipatayaH sarve hyabhavangurushAsanAt. 1\-81\-13 (3673) indra uvAcha . tvaM hi dharmavido rAjankatthase dharmasuttamam . kathayasva punarme.adya lokavR^ittAntamuttamam .. 1\-81\-13x (489) yayAtiruvAcha' 1\-81\-14x (490) akrodhanaH krodhanebhyo vishiShTa\- stathA titikShuratitikShorvishiShTaH . amAnuShebhyo mAnuShAshcha pradhAnA vidvAMstathaivAviduShaH pradhAnaH .. 1\-81\-14 (3674) AkrushyamAno nAkoshenmanyureva titikShataH . AkroShTAraM nirdahati sukR^itaM chAsya vindati .. 1\-81\-15 (3675) nAruntudaH syAnna nR^ishaMsavAdI na hInataH paramabhyAdadIta . yayA.asya vAchA para udvijeta na tAM vadedrushatIM pApalokyAm .. 1\-81\-16 (3676) aruntudaM puruShaM tIkShNavAchaM vAkkaNTakairvitudantaM manuShyan . vidyAdalakShmIkatamaM janAnAM mukhe nibaddhAM nirR^itiM vahantam .. 1\-81\-17 (3677) sadbhiH purastAdabhipUjitaH syA\- tsadbhistathA pR^iShThato rakShitaH syAt . sadA.asatAmativAdAMstitikShe\- tsatAM vR^ittaM chAdadItAryavR^ittaH .. 1\-81\-18 (3678) vAksAyakA vadanAnniShpatanti yairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni . parasya ye marmasu saMpatanti tAnpaNDito nAvasR^ijetpareShu .. 1\-81\-19 (3679) nahIdR^ishaM saMvananaM triShu lokeShu vidyate . dayA maitrI cha bhUteShu dAnaM cha madhurA cha vAk .. 1\-81\-20 (3680) tasmAtsAntvaM sadA vAchyaM na vAchyaM paruShaM kvachit . pUjyAnsaMpUjayeddadyAnna cha yAchetkadAchana .. .. 1\-81\-21 (3681) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 81 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-81\-16 asya AkroShTuH sukR^itaM titikShurvindati . rushatIM akalyANI .. 1\-81\-17 nirR^iti durdevatAm .. 1\-81\-20 saMvananaM vashIkaraNam .. ekAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 81 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 082 .. shrIH .. 1\.82\. adhyAyaH 82 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## svargato yayAteH patanaM . aShTakaprashnashcha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-82\-0 (3682) indra uvAcha. 1\-82\-0x (491) sarvANi karmANi samApya rAjan gR^ihaM parityajya vanaM gato.asi . tattvAM pR^ichChAmi nahuShasya putra kenAsi tulyastapasA yayAte .. 1\-82\-1 (3683) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-82\-2x (492) nAhaM devamanuShyeShu gandharveShu maharShiShu . AtmanastapasA tulyaM kaMchitpashyAmi vAsava .. 1\-82\-2 (3684) indra uvAcha. 1\-82\-3x (493) yadA.avamaMsthAH sadR^ishaH shreyasashcha alpIyasashchAviditaprabhAvaH . tasmAllokAstvantavantastave me kShINe puNye patitA.asyadya rAjan .. 1\-82\-3 (3685) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-82\-4x (494) surarShigandharvanarAvamAnA\- tkShayaM gatA me yadi shakralokAH . ichChAmyahaM suralokAdvihInaH satAM madhye patituM devarAja .. 1\-82\-4 (3686) indra uvAcha. 1\-82\-5x (495) satAM sakAshe patitA.asi rAjaM\- shchyutaH pratiShThAM yatra labdhAsi bhUyaH . etadviditvA cha punaryayAte tvaM mA.avamaMsthAH sadR^ishaH shreyasashcha .. 1\-82\-5 (3687) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-82\-6x (496) tataH prahAyAmararAjajuShTA\- npuNyA.NllokAnpatamAnaM yayAtim . saMprekShya rAjarShivaro.aShTakasta\- muvAcha saddharmavidhAnagoptA .. 1\-82\-6 (3688) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-82\-7x (497) kastvaM yuvA vAsavatulyarUpaH svatejasA dIpyamAno yathA.agniH . patasyudIrNAmbudharAndhakArA\- tkhAtkhecharANAM pravaro yathA.arkaH .. 1\-82\-7 (3689) dR^iShTvA cha tvAM sUryapathAtpatantaM vaishvAnarArkadyutimaprameyam . kiM nu svidetatpatatIti sarve vitarkayantaH parimohitAH smaH .. 1\-82\-8 (3690) dR^iShTvA cha tvAM dhiShThitaM devamArge shakrArkaviShNupratimaprabhAvam . abhyudgatAstvAM vayamadya sarve tattvaM prapAte tava jij~nAsamAnAH .. 1\-82\-9 (3691) na chApi tvAM dhR^iShNumaH praShTumagre na cha tvamasmAnpR^ichChasi ye vayaM smaH . tattvAM pR^ichChAmi spR^ihaNIyarUpa kasya tvaM vA kiMnimittaM tvamAgAH .. 1\-82\-10 (3692) bhayaM tu te vyetu viShAdamohau tyajAshu chaivendrasamaprabhAva . tvAM vartamAnaM hi satAM sakAshe nAlaM prasoDhuM balahA.api shakraH .. 1\-82\-11 (3693) santaH pratiShThA hi sukhachyutAnAM satAM sadaivAmararAjakalpa . te sa~NgatAH sthAvaraja~NgameshAH pratiShThitastvaM sadR^isheShu satsu .. 1\-82\-12 (3694) prabhuragniH pratapane bhUmirAvapane prabhuH . prabhuH sUryaH prakAshitve satAM chAbhyAgataH prabhuH .. .. 1\-82\-13 (3695) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 82 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-82\-3 avamaMsthAH sarvebhya Atmana AdhikyoktyA . sadR^ishaH sadR^ishAn .. 1\-82\-5 yatra patitA pratiShThAM labdhAsi lapsyasi .. 1\-82\-10 dhuShNumaH pragalbhAmahe .. 1\-82\-13 Avapane saMgrahe bIjAvApe vA .. dvyashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 82 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 083 .. shrIH .. 1\.83\. adhyAyaH 83 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yayAteH svanAmakathanapUrvakaM aShTakena saha saMvAdaH .. 1 .. tatra yayAtinA svasya svargAdadhaHpatanakAraNakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-83\-0 (3696) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-83\-0x (498) ahaM yayAtirnahuShasya putraH pUroH pitA sarvabhUtAvamAnAt . prabhraMshitaH surasiddharShilokA\- tparichyutaH prapatAmyalpapuNyaH .. 1\-83\-1 (3697) ahaM hi pUrvo vayasA bhavadbhya\- stenAbhivAdaM bhavatAM na prayu~nje . yo vidyayA tapasA janmanA vA vR^iddhaH sa pUjyo bhavati dvijAnAm .. 1\-83\-2 (3698) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-83\-3x (499) avAdIstvaM vayasA yaH pravR^iddhaH sa vai rAjannAbhyadhikaH kathyate cha . yo vidyayA tapasA saMpravR^iddhaH sa eva pUjyo bhavati dvijAnAm .. 1\-83\-3 (3699) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-83\-4x (500) pratikUlaM karmaNAM pApamAhu\- stadvartate.apravaNe pApalokyam . santo.asatAM nAnuvartanti chaita\- dyathA chaiShAmanukUlAstathA.a.asan .. 1\-83\-4 (3700) abhUddhanaM me vipulaM gataM ta\- dvicheShTamAno nAdhigantA tadasmi . evaM pradhAryAtmahite niviShTo yo vartate sa vijAnAti jIvaH .. 1\-83\-5 (3701) mahAdhano yo yajate suyaj~nai\- ryaH sarvavidyAsu vinItabuddhiH . vedAnadhItya tapasA yojya dehaM divaM sa yAyAtpuruSho vItamohaH .. 1\-83\-6 (3702) na jAtu hR^iShyenmahatA dhanena vedAnadhIyItAnahaMkR^itaH syAt . nAnAbhAvA bahavo jIvaloke daivAdhInA naShTacheShTAdhikArAH . tattatprApya na vihanyeta dhIro diShTaM balIya iti matvA.a.atmabuddhyA .. 1\-83\-7 (3703) sukhaM hi janturyadi vA.api duHkhaM daivAdhInaM vindate nAtmashaktyA . tasmAddiShTaM balavanmanyamAno na saMjvarennApi hR^iShyetkathaMchit .. 1\-83\-8 (3704) duHkhairna tapyenna sukhaiH prahR^iShye\- tsamena varteta sadaiva dhIraH . diShTaM balIya iti manyamAno na saMjvarennApi hR^iShyetkathaMchit .. 1\-83\-9 (3705) bhaye na muhyAmyaShTakAhaM kadAchi\- tsantApo me mAnaso nAsti kashchit . dhAtA yathA mAM vidadhIta loke dhruvaM tathA.ahaM bhaviteti matvA .. 1\-83\-10 (3706) saMsvedajA aNDajAshchodbhidashcha sarIsR^ipAH kR^imayo.athApsu matsyAH . tathAshmanastR^iNakAShThaM cha sarve diShTakShaye svAM prakR^itiM bhajanti .. 1\-83\-11 (3707) anityatAM sukhaduHsvasya buddhvA kasmAtsaMtApamaShTakAhaM bhajeyam . kiM kuryAM vai kiM cha kR^itvA na tapye tasmAtsantApaM varjayAmyapramattaH .. 1\-83\-12 (3708) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-83\-13x (501) evaM vruvANaM nR^ipatiM yayAti\- mathAShTakaH punarevAnvapR^ichChat . mAtAmahaM sarvaguNopapannaM tatrasthitaM svargaloke yathAvat .. 1\-83\-13 (3709) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-83\-14x (502) ye ye lokAH pArthivendrapradhAnA\- stvayA bhuktA yaM cha kAlaM yathAvat . tAnme rAjanbrUhi sarvAnyathAva\- tkShetraj~navadbhAShase tvaM hi dharmAn .. 1\-83\-14 (3710) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-83\-15x (503) rAjA.ahamAsamiha sArvabhauma\- stato lokAnmahatashchAjayaM vai . tatrAvasaM varShasahasramAtraM tato lokaM paramasmyabhyupetaH .. 1\-83\-15 (3711) tataH purIM puruhUtasya ramyAM sahasradvArAM shatayojanAyatAm . adhyAvasaM varShasahasramAtraM tato lokaM paramasmyabhyupetaH .. 1\-83\-16 (3712) tato divyamajaraM prApya lokaM prajApaterlokapaterdurApam . tatrAvasaM varShasahasramAtraM tato lokaM paramasmyabhyupetaH .. 1\-83\-17 (3713) sa devadevasya niveshane cha vihR^itya lokAnavasaM yatheShTam . saMpUjyamAnastridashaiH samastai\- stulyaprabhAvadyutirIshvarANAm .. 1\-83\-18 (3714) tathA.a.avasaM nandane kAmarUpI saMvatsarANAmayutaM shatAnAm . sahApsarobhirviharanpuNyagandhA\- npashyannagAnpuShpitAMshchArurUpAn .. 1\-83\-19 (3715) tatra sthitaM mAM deva sukheShu saktaM kAle.atIte mahati tato.atimAtram . dUto devAnAmabravIdugrarUpo dhvaMsetyuchchaistriH plutena svareNa .. 1\-83\-20 (3716) etAvanme viditaM rAjasiMha tato bhraShTo.ahaM nandanAtkShINapuNyaH . vAcho.ashrauShaM chAntarikShe surANAM sAnukroMshAH shochatAM mAM narendra .. 1\-83\-21 (3717) aho kaShTaM kShINapuNyo yayAtiH patatyasau puNyakR^itpuNyakIrtiH . tAnabruvaM patamAnastato.ahaM satAM madhye nipateyaM kathaM nu .. 1\-83\-22 (3718) tairAkhyAtA bhavatAM yaj~nabhUmiH samIkShya chemAM tvaritamupAgato.asmi . havirgandhaM deshikaM yaj~nabhUme\- rdhUmApA~NgaM pratigR^ihya pratItaH .. .. 1\-83\-23 (3719) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 83 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-83\-2 yayAtirapanItatapovidyAgarvatvAdvayojyaiShThyameva puraskR^ityAha . ahaM hIti. tadevopapAdayatyuttarArdhena .. 1\-83\-3 tadasahamAno.aShTaka Aha . avAdIriti. tvaM cha vidyAtapaHsaMpravR^iddha iti bhAvaH .. 1\-83\-4 vidyAtapasoH shraiShThye aShTakena stute tatra svAnubhUtaM vighnaM darshayanyayAtiruvAcha . pratikUlamiti. karmaNAM puNyAnAM pratikUlaM nAshakaM pApaM garvastachchApravaNe.anamre darpavati vartate. pApalokyaM narakapradam. etatpApamasatAM saMbandhi santo nAnuvartante idAnImapi. kiMcha prA~nchopi santo yathaiShAM karmaNAmanukUlA upabR^iMhakAH syustathA tena prakAreNa dambhadarpAdirAhityena Asan. ahaM tvata dvidhatvAtsvargAdindreNa chyAvita ityAshayaH .. 1\-83\-5 taddambhAdirAhityena prasiddhaM dhanaM puNyaM me mama vipulaM yadabhUttadgataM naShTaM darpAdityarthaH . punaridAnIM tachcheShTamAno.api tatpunarnAdhigantAsmi. evaM pradhArya mAmikAM gatiM j~nAtvA ya Atmahite niviShTo yo vartate sa dhIro jAnAti nAnya ityarthaH .. 1\-83\-7 etadevAha . na jAtviti dhanena tapasA tarhi tvame kuto.ahaMkAraM kR^itavAnityata Aha. nAneti. jIvaloke.asmin jIvA nAnAbhAvAH pR^ithaksvabhAvAH kechiddharmaruchayaH kechidviparItAH. yato daivAdhInAH. ataeva naShTA vR^ithAbhUtA cheShTA udyogo.adhikAraH sAmarthyaM cha yeShAM te tathA. dR^iShTA iti sheShaH. mUDhAnAM puNye paNDitAnAM pApe cha pravR^ittikaraM daivameva balavadityarthaH. evaM vidvAMstattaprApya tatsukhaM duHkhaM vA prApya na vihanyeta. harShaviShAdAbhyAmAtmAnaM na hiMsyAdityarthaH .. 1\-83\-8 etadeva vivR^iNoti . sukhaM hIti dvAbhyAm .. 1\-83\-10 bhayaM tu te vyetu viShAdamohAviti yadaShTakenoktaM tatrottaramAha . bhaye iti. dhAtA diShTaM .. 1\-83\-11 ahamivAnye.api diShTAdhInA evetyAha . saMsvedajA iti. etepi diShTakShaye puNyapApAnubhavAnantaram. svAM prakR^itiM svakarmasheShAnuguNAM yoniM bhajanti prApnuvanti .. 1\-83\-12 ahaM tu diShTakShayAbhAvAtprAptepi duHkhe na tapye ityAha . anityatAmiti .. 1\-83\-14 kShetraj~navat j~nAnivat .. 1\-83\-23 tairiti . deshikamupadeShTAramiva sthitaM. haviShAM gandho yatra taM dhUmApA~NgaM dhUmaprAntaM pratigR^ihya AghrAya pratItaH jAtapratyayaH .. tryashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 83 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 084 .. shrIH .. 1\.84\. adhyAyaH 84 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mR^itasya svargAdibhogAnantaraM punarjananaprakArakathanam ..1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-84\-0 (3720) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-84\-0x (504) yadA.avaso nandane kAmarUpI saMvatsarANAmayutaM shatAnAm . kiM kAraNaM kArtayugapradhAna hitvA cha tvaM vasudhAmanvapadyaH .. 1\-84\-1 (3721) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-84\-2x (505) j~nAtiH suhR^itsvajano vA yatheha kShINe vitte tyajyate mAnavairhi . tathA tatra kShINapuNyaM manuShyaM tyajanti sadyaH seshvarA devasa~NghAH .. 1\-84\-2 (3722) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-84\-3x (506) tasminkathaM kShINapuNyA bhavanti saMmuhyate me.atra mano.atimAtram . kiM vA vishiShTAH kasya dhAmopayAnti tadvai brUhi kShetravittvaM mato me .. 1\-84\-3 (3723) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-84\-4x (507) imaM bhaumaM narakaM te patanti lalApyamAnA naradeva sarve . te ka~NkagomAyubalAshanArthe kShINe puNye bahudhA pravrajanti .. 1\-84\-4 (3724) tasmAdetadvarjanIyaM narendra duShTaM loke garhaNIyaM cha karma . AkhyAtaM te pArthiva sarvameva bhUyashchedAnIM vada kiM te vadAmi .. 1\-84\-5 (3725) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-84\-6x (508) yadA tu tAnvitudante vayAMsi tathA gR^idhrAH shitikaNThAH pata~NgAH . kathaM bhavanti kathamAbhavanti na bhaumamanyaM narakaM shR^iNomi .. 1\-84\-6 (3726) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-84\-7x (509) UrdhvaM dehAtkarmaNo jR^imbhamANA\- dvyaktaM pR^ithivyAmanusaMcharanti . imaM bhaumaM narakaM te patanti nAvekShante varShapUgAnanekAn .. 1\-84\-7 (3727) ShaShTiM sahasrANi patanti vyomni tathA ashItiM parivatsarANi . tAnvai tudanti patataH prapAtaM bhImA bhaumA rAkShasAstIkShNadaMShTrAH .. 1\-84\-8 (3728) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-84\-9x (510) yadenasaste patatastudanti bhImA bhaumA rAkShasAstIkShNadaMShTrAH . kathaM bhavanti kathamAbhavanti kathaMbhUtA garbhabhUtA bhavanti .. 1\-84\-9 (3729) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-84\-10x (511) asraM retaH puShpaphalAnupR^ikta\- manveti tadvai puruSheNa sR^iShTam . sa vai tasyA raja Apadyate vai sa garbhabhUtaH samupaiti tatra .. 1\-84\-10 (3730) vanaspatInoShadhIshchAvishanti Apo vAyuM pR^ithivIM chAntarikSham . chatuShpadaM dvipadaM chAti sarva\- mevaMbhUtA garbhabhUtA bhavanti .. 1\-84\-11 (3731) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-84\-12x (512) anyadvapurvidadhAtIha garbha\- mutAhosvitsvena kAyena yAti . ApadyamAno narayonimetA\- mAchakShva me saMshayAtprabravImi .. 1\-84\-12 (3732) sharIradehAtisamuchChrayaM cha chakShuHshrotre labhate kena saMj~nAm . etattattvaM sarvamAchakShva pR^iShTaH kShetraj~naM tvAM tAta manyAma sarve .. 1\-84\-13 (3733) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-84\-14x (513) vAyuH samutkarShati garbhayoni\- mR^itau retaH puShpaphalAnupR^iktam . sa tatra tanmAtrakR^itAdhikAraH krameNa saMvardhayatIha garbham .. 1\-84\-14 (3734) sa jAyamAno vigR^ihItamAtraH saMj~nAmadhiShThAya tato manuShyaH . sa shrotrAbhyAM vedayatIha shabdaM sa vai rUpaM pashyati chakShuShA cha .. 1\-84\-15 (3735) ghrANena gandhaM jihvayA.atho rasaM cha tvachA sparshaM manasA vedabhAvam . ityaShTakehopahitaM hi viddhi mahAtmanaH prANabhR^itaH sharIre .. 1\-84\-16 (3736) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-84\-17x (514) yaH saMsthitaH puruSho dahyate vA nikhanyate vApi nikR^iShyate vA . abhAvabhUtaH sa vinAshametya kenAtmAnaM chetayate parastAt .. 1\-84\-17 (3737) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-84\-18x (515) hitvA so.asUnsuptavanniShTanitvA purodhAya sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM vA . anyAM yoniM pavanAgrAnusArI hitvA dehaM bhajate rAjasiMha .. 1\-84\-18 (3738) puNyAM yoniM puNyakR^ito vrajanti pApAM yoniM pApakR^ito vrajanti . kITAH pata~NgAshcha bhavanti pApA na me vivakShAsti mahAnubhAva .. 1\-84\-19 (3739) chatuShpadA dvipadAH ShaTpadAshcha tathAbhUtA garbhabhUtA bhavanti . AkhyAtametannikhilena sarvaM bhUyastu kiM pR^ichChasi rAjasiMha .. 1\-84\-20 (3740) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-84\-21x (516) kiMsvitkR^itvA labhate tAta lokA\- nmartyaH shreShThAMstapasA vidyayA cha . tanme pR^iShTaH shaMsa sarvaM yathAva\- chChubhA.NllokAnyena gachChetkrameNa .. 1\-84\-21 (3741) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-84\-22x (517) tapashcha dAnaM cha shamo damashcha hrIrArjavaM sarvabhUtAnukampA . svargasya lokasya vadanti santo dvArANi saptaiva mahAnti puMsAm . nashyanti mAnena tamo.abhibhUtAH puMsaH sadaiveti vadanti santaH .. 1\-84\-22 (3742) adhIyAnaH paNDitaMmanyamAno yo vidyayA hanti yashaH pareShAm . tasyAntavantashcha bhavanti lokA na chAsya tadbrahma phalaM dadAti .. 1\-84\-23 (3743) chatvAri karmANyabhaya~NkarANi bhayaM prayachChantyayathAkR^itAni . mAnAgnihotramuta mAnamaunaM mAnenAdhItamuta mAnayaj~naH .. 1\-84\-24 (3744) na mAnamAnyo mudamAdadIta na santApaM prApnuyAchchAvamAnAt . santaH sataH pUjayantIha loke nAsAdhavaH sAdhubuddhiM labhante .. 1\-84\-25 (3745) iti dadyAmiti yaja ityadIya iti vratam . ityetAni bhayAnyAhustAni varjyAni sarvashaH .. 1\-84\-26 (3746) ye chAshrayaM vedayante purANaM manIShiNo mAnasamArgaruddham . tanniHshreyastena saMyogametya parAM shAntiM pratyuH pretya cheha .. .. 1\-84\-27 (3747) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 84 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-84\-1 kArtayugapradhAnA kR^itayuge bhavAH kArtayugA atyantaniShpApAsteShAM mukhyatametyarthaH .. 1\-84\-3 tatra kShINapuNyAH kathaM kiMprakArA bhavanti . tatashcha kiMvishiShTAH kIdR^isAH santaH kasya dhAma sthAnaM yAnti kaM lokaM yAntItyarthaH .. 1\-84\-4 tatra kasya dhAmetyasyottaraM imaM bhaumamiti . puNye kShINe sati narakaM narakopamaM baumaM bhUsambandhinaM imaM lokaM prati patanti. kathaM bhavantItyasyottaraM te ka~Nketi. ka~NkAshcha gomAyavashcha teShAM balaM sa~NghaH tasyA shanArthe ashanaviShayIbhUtaitaddeharakShaNArthe bahudhA pravrajanti paryaTanti .. 1\-84\-5 tasmAdetatkAmyakarma duShTaM viShiddhaM garhaNIyam .. 1\-84\-6 nanu ka~NkAdibhakShitasya kathaM svarUpasattA kathaM vA sharIrAntareNAvirbhAva iti dehAtmavAdamAshritya sha~Nkate . bhaumo narakashcha ka iti pR^ichChati cha. yadA tu tAniti .. 1\-84\-7 UrdhvaM dehAt dehakShayAnantaram . jR^imbhamANAtprabuddhAtkarmaNo hetoH vyaktaM sthUlaM sharIraM anu anupravishya jIvAH saMcharanti karmaphalAni bhu~njate iti yat tadeva bhaumo narakaH. kuto.asya narakatvamata Aha. nAvekShante varShapUgAnanekAn yasmAdatra patitA gataM vayo na budhyante karmabhUmiM prApyApi svahitAya na yatante.ata ityarthaH. etena ka~NkAdibhakShitasyApi satvaM dehayogashchAstItyuktam .. 1\-84\-8 ShaShTiM sahasrANyashItiM cha sahasrANi parivatsarANi vyomni svarge sthitvA patanti . dArAdayo bhaumA rAkShasAH. pAtaM bhUmisthitiM prapatataH anubhavataH .. 1\-84\-9 yat yAn enasaH pApAddhetoH patataH svargAhyavamAnAn te rAkShasAstudanti te puruShAH kathaM bhavanti prapAtabhraShTA iva kathaM na shIryante . kathaM vA Abhavanti indriyAdimanto bhavanti. kathaM vA garbhatvaM prApnuvantIti prashnatrayam .. 1\-84\-10 retaH kartR^i . asraM strIrajaH karmabhUtaM anveti. taddvayaM puShpaphalAdibhAvenAnupR^iktaM kalalAdirUpaM bhavati. tat AhArAdivatkathaM na jIryata ityata Aha. puruSheNeti. IshvareNetyarthaH. rajaH tadupalakShitAn dhAtUn. samupaiti duHkhAdInIti sheShaH .. 1\-84\-11 mAtrudaraparyantaM praveshakramamAha . vanaspatIti .. 1\-84\-12 narayonimApadyamAno jIvaH svena kAyena jaivenaiva rUpeNa garbhaM mAturudaraM yAti uta tatra praveShTumanyadvapurvidadhAti .. 1\-84\-13 sharIradehAtisamuchChrayaM mAtuH sharIre garbhadehasyAtisamuchChrayaM vR^iddhim . chakShuHshrotre itIndriyamAtropalakShaNam .. 1\-84\-14 dehasamuchChrayakramamAha . vAyuriti. R^itau tatkAle vAyuH garbhayoniM asraM prati retaH samutkarShati prApayati. tatashcha puShpaphalAnupR^iktaM kalalAdirUpagarbhaM saeva tatra garbhAshaye krameNa saMvardhayati. kathaMbhUtaH tanmAtre vR^iddhimAtraeva kR^itAdhikAraH samarthaH .. 1\-84\-15 sa jIvaH vigR^ihItA mAtrA sUkShmasharIraM yena saH .. 1\-84\-16 shrotrAdikaM ityupahitaM saMbaddhaM viddhi .. 1\-84\-17 dehAtmavAdena punaH sha~Nkate . yaH saMsthita iti. parastAt AtmAnaM kena kAraNena chetayate jAnAti. dehAtiriktajIvAbhAvAditi bAvaH .. 1\-84\-18 jIvo dehAdbhinnaH pUrvadehaM tyaktvA sUkShmadehena dehAntaraM prApnotItyAha . hitveti. pavanAgrAnusArI AtivAhikapavanAnusArI .. 1\-84\-19 karmAnusAreNa yoniprAptimAha . puNyAmiti .. 1\-84\-21 kiMsvitkR^itveti sAmAnyaprashnaH . tapasA vidyayeti visheShaprashnaH. cho vArthe .. 1\-84\-22 puMsaH pumAMsaH .. 1\-84\-23 darpavatA kR^itamadhyayanAdi na mokShopayogi nApi svargadaM pratyuta bhayAvahamityAha dvAbhyAm . adhIyAna iti .. 1\-84\-25 ato mAnApamAnAdidvandvasahiShNurbhavedityAha . na mAnamAnya iti .. 1\-84\-26 iti dadyAmiti dAmbhikasya svadharmaprakAshanAbhinayaH .. 1\-84\-27 mAnasamArgaruddhaM dhyAnaviShayIbhUtaM . vedayante jAnanti. tadvedanaM niHshreyaH sukhasAdhanam .. chaturashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 84 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 085 .. shrIH .. 1\.85\. adhyAyaH 85 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brahmacharyAdyAshramaviShayakAShTakayayAtiprashnaprativachanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-85\-0 (3748) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-85\-0x (518) charangR^ihasthaH kathameti dharmA\- nkathaM bhikShuH kathamAchAryakarmA . vAnaprasthaH satpathe sanniviShTo bahUnyasminsaMprati vedayanti .. 1\-85\-1 (3749) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-85\-2x (519) AhUtAdhyAyI gurukarmasvachodyaH pUrvotthAyI charamaM chopashAyI . mR^idurdAnto dhR^itimAnapramattaH svAdhyAshIlaH sidhyati brahmachArI .. 1\-85\-2 (3750) dharmAgataM prApya dhanaM yajeta dadyAtsadaivAtithInbhojayechcha . anAdadAnashcha parairadattaM saiShA gR^ihasthopaniShatpurANI .. 1\-85\-3 (3751) svavIryajIvI vR^ijinAnnivR^itto dAtA parebhyo na paropatApI . tAdR^i~NmuniH siddhimupaiti mukhyAM vasannaraNye niyatAhAracheShTaH .. 1\-85\-4 (3752) ashilpajIvI guNavAMshchaiva nityaM jitendriyaH sarvato viprayuktaH . anokashAyI laghuralpaprasAra\- shcharandeshAnekacharaH sa bhikShuH .. 1\-85\-5 (3753) rAtryA yayA vA.abhijitAshcha lokA bhavanti kAmAbhijitAH sukhAshcha . tAmeva rAtriM prayateta vidvA\- naraNyasaMstho bhavituM yatAtmA .. 1\-85\-6 (3754) dashaiva pUrvAndasha chAparAMshcha j~nAtInathAtmAnamathaikaviMsham . araNyavAsI sukR^ite dadhAti vimuchyAraNye svasharIradhAtUn .. 1\-85\-7 (3755) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-85\-8x (520) katisvideva munayaH kati maunAni chApyuta . bhavantIti tadAchakShva shrotumichChAmahe vayam .. 1\-85\-8 (3756) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-85\-9x (521) araNye vasato yasya grAmo bhavati pR^iShThataH . grAme vA vasato.araNyaM sa muniH syAjjanAdhipa .. 1\-85\-9 (3757) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-85\-10x (522) kathaMsvidvasato.araNye grAmo bhavati pR^iShThataH . grAme vA vasato.araNyaM kathaM bhavati pR^iShThataH .. 1\-85\-10 (3758) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-85\-11x (523) na grAmyamupayu~njIta ya AraNyo munirbhavet . tathAsya vasato.araNye grAmo bhavati pR^iShThataH .. 1\-85\-11 (3759) anagniraniketashchApyagotracharaNo muniH . kaupInAchChAdanaM yAvattAvadichChechcha chIvaram .. 1\-85\-12 (3760) yAvatprANAbhisandhAnaM tAvadichChechcha bhojanam . tathA.asya vasato grAme.araNyaM bhavati pR^iShThataH .. 1\-85\-13 (3761) yastu kAmAnparityajya tyaktakarmA jitendriyaH . AtiShThechcha munirmaunaM sa loke siddhimApnuyAt .. 1\-85\-14 (3762) dhautadantaM kR^ittanakhaM sadA snAtamala~NkR^itam . asitaM sitakarmANaM kastamarhati nArchitum .. 1\-85\-15 (3763) tapasA karshitaH kShAmaH kShINamAMsAsthishoNitaH . sa cha lokamimaM jitvA lokaM vijayate param .. 1\-85\-16 (3764) yadA bhavati nirdvandvo munirmaunaM samAsthitaH . atha lokamimaM jitvA lokaM vijayate param .. 1\-85\-17 (3765) Asyena tu yadA.ahAraM govanmR^igayate muniH . athAsya lokaH sarvo.ayaM so.amR^itatvAya kalpate .. 1\-85\-18 (3766) sAmAnyadharmaH sarveShAM krodho lobho druhA.akShamA . vihAya matsaraM shAThyaM darpaM dambhaM cha paishunam . krodhaM lobhaM mamatvaM cha yasya nAsti sa dharmavit .. 1\-85\-19 (3767) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-85\-20x (524) nityAshano brahmachArI gR^ihastho vanago muniH . nAdharmamashanAtprApyetkathaM brUhIha pR^ichChate .. 1\-85\-20 (3768) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-85\-21x (525) aShTau grAsA muneH proktAH ShoDashAraNyavAsinaH . dvAtriMshattu gR^ihasthasya amitaM brahmachAriNaH .. 1\-85\-21 (3769) ityevaM kAraNairj~neyamaShTakaitachChubhAshubham .. .. 1\-85\-22 (3770) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 85 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-85\-1 asmindharme viShaye bahUni prAptidvArANi vedayanti vaidikAH .. 1\-85\-4 svavIryajIvI svaprayatnalabdhajIvikaH .. 1\-85\-5 anokashAyI yatra kvachanashAyI . laghuH parigrahashUnyaH .. 1\-85\-6 tAmeva rAtriM tadaiva sarvaparigrahaM saMnyasya araNyasaMstho bhavituM prayateta .. 1\-85\-8 saMnyAsaH katidheti pR^ichChati . katisviditi .. 1\-85\-9 saMnyAsaM chatuShprakAramabhipretya prathamaM kuTIchakabahUdakarUpaM bhedadvayamAha . araNyeti .. 1\-85\-10 grAmAraNyayoH pR^iShThataHkaraNaM kathamiti pR^ichChati . kathamiti .. 1\-85\-11 kR^iTIchakaM vishinaShTi . na grAmyamiti .. 1\-85\-12 bahUdakaM vishinaShTi . anagniriti .. 1\-85\-14 haMsaparamahaMsau prastauti . yastviti .. 1\-85\-15 dhautadantaM shuddhAhAram . kR^ittanakhaM tyaktahiMsAsAdhanam. sadA snAtaM nityaM shuddhachittam. alaMkR^itaM shamAdinA. asitaM bandharahitam. sitakarmANaM shuddhakarmANam .. 1\-85\-18 Asyasya yAvadapekShitaM tAvadeva mR^igayate natu paradinArthaNArjayatItyarthaH .. pa~nchAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 85 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 086 .. shrIH .. 1\.86\. adhyAyaH 86 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## svargAchchyutasya yayAteraShTakAdiyaj~nabhUmiM pratyAgamananimittakathanam .. 1 .. aShTakapratardanayoryayAtinA saMvAdaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-86\-0 (3771) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-86\-0x (526) katarastvanayoH pUrvaM devAnAmeti sAmyatAm . ubhayordhAvato rAjansUryAchandramasoriva .. 1\-86\-1 (3772) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-86\-2x (527) aniketo gR^ihastheShu kAmavR^itteShu saMyataH . grAma eva vasanbhikShustayoH pUrvataraM gataH .. 1\-86\-2 (3773) aprApya dIrghamAyustu yaH prApto vikR^itiM charet . tapyate yadi tatkR^itvA charetso.anyattapastataH .. 1\-86\-3 (3774) pApAnAM karmaNAM nityaM bibhIyAdyastu mAnavaH . sukhamapyAcharannityaM so.atyantaM sukhamedhate .. 1\-86\-4 (3775) yadvai nR^ishaMsaM tadasatyamAhu\- ryaH sevate dharmamanarthabuddhiH . asvo.apyanIshashcha tathaiva rAjaM\- stadArjavaM sa samAdhistadAryam .. 1\-86\-5 (3776) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-86\-6x (528) kenAsi hUtaH prahito.asi rAja\- nyuvA sragvI darshanIyaH suvarchAH . kutaR^i AyAtaH katarasyAM dishi tva\- mutAhosvitpArthivaM sthAnamasti .. 1\-86\-6 (3777) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-86\-7x (529) imaM bhaumaM narakaM kShINapuNyaH praveShTumurvIM gaganAdviprahINaH . `vidvAMshchaivaM matimAnAryabuddhi\- rmamAbhavatkarmalokyaM cha sarvam'. uktvA.ahaM vaH prapatiShyAmyanantaraM tvaranti mAM lokapA brAhmaNA ye .. 1\-86\-7 (3778) satAM sakAshe tu vR^itaH prapAta\- ste sa~NgatA guNavantashcha sarve . shakrAchcha labdho hi varo mayaiSha patiShyatA bhUmitalaM narendra .. 1\-86\-8 (3779) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-86\-9x (530) pR^ichChAmi tvAM mA prapata prapAtaM yadi lokAH pArthiva santi me.atra . yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi sthitAH kShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye .. 1\-86\-9 (3780) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-86\-10x (531) yAvatpR^ithivyAM vihitaM gavAshvaM sahAraNyaiH pashubhiH pArvataishcha . tAvallokA divi te saMsthitA vai tathA vijAnIhi narendrasiMha .. 1\-86\-10 (3781) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-86\-11x (532) tAMste dadAmi mA prapata prapAtaM ye me lokA divi rAjendra santi . yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritA\- stAnAkrama kShipramapetamohaH .. 1\-86\-11 (3782) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-86\-12x (533) nAsmadvidho.abrAhmaNo brahmavichcha pratigrahe vartate rAjamukhya . yathA pradeyaM satataM dvijebhya\- stathA.adadaM pUrvamahaM narendra .. 1\-86\-12 (3783) nAbrAhmaNaH kR^ipaNo jAtu jIve\- dyA chApyasyA.abrAhmaNI vIrapatnI . so.ahaM naivAkR^itapUrvaM chareyaM vidhitsamAnaH kimu tatra sAdhuH .. 1\-86\-13 (3784) pratardana uvAcha. 1\-86\-14x (534) pR^ichChAmi tvAM spR^ihaNIyarUpa pratardano.ahaM yadi me santi lokAH . yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritAH kShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye .. 1\-86\-14 (3785) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-86\-15x (535) santi lokA bahavaste narendra apyekaikaH saptasaptApyahAni . madhuchyuto ghR^itapR^iktA vishokA\- ste nAntavantaH pratipAlayanti .. 1\-86\-15 (3786) pratardana uvAcha. 1\-86\-16x (536) tAMste dadAni mA prapata prapAtaM ye me lokAstava te vai bhavantu . yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritA\- stAnAkrama kShipramapetamohaH .. 1\-86\-16 (3787) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-86\-17x (537) na tulyatejAH sukR^itaM kAmayeta yogakShemaM pArthiva pArthivaH san . daivAdeshAdApadaM prApya vidvAM\- shcharennR^ishaMsaM na hi jAtu rAjA .. 1\-86\-17 (3788) dharmyaM mArgaM yatamAno yashasyaM kuryAnnR^ipo dharmamavekShamANaH . na madvidho dharmabuddhiH prajAna\- nkuryAdevaM kR^ipaNaM mAM yathA.attha .. 1\-86\-18 (3789) kuryAdapUrvaM na kR^itaM yadanyai\- rvidhitsamAnaH kimu tatra sAdhu . `dharmAdharmau suvinishchitya samya\- kkAryAkAryeShvapramattashcharedyaH .. 1\-86\-19 (3790) sa vai dhImAnsatyasandhaH kR^itAtmA rAjA bhavellokapAlo mahimnA . yadA bhavetsaMshayo dharmakArye kAmArthau vA yatra vindanti samyak .. 1\-86\-20 (3791) kAryaM tatra prathamaM dharmakAryaM yanno virudhyAdarthakAmau sa dharmaH 1\-86\-21 (3792) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' bruvANamevaM nR^ipatiM yayAtiM nR^ipottamo vasumAnabravIttam .. .. 1\-86\-21x (538) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 86 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-86\-1 anayoH kuTIchakabahUdakayoH .. 1\-86\-2 gR^ihastheShu sharIrastheShvindriyeShu .. 1\-86\-3 dIrghamAyuH prAptaH siddhimaprApya yo vikR^itiM pApaM charet . tatkR^itvA tapyeta yadi sonyattapaH prAyashchittaM charet .. 1\-86\-4 karmaNAM sakAshAt bibhIyAt . sukhaM yathechCham .. 1\-86\-5 nR^ishaMsaM hiMsraM yatkarma tadasatyaM asatsaMbandhi . anarthabuddhiH phalechChArahitaH. anIshaH IshatvabuddhirahitaH .. 1\-86\-6 kena katarasyAM dishi prahihitosItyanvayaH .. 1\-86\-7 viprahINashchyutaH . uktvA ApR^ichChya. vo yuShmAn. brAhmaNAH brahmaniyuktAH .. 1\-86\-12 abrAhmaNaH brAhmaNetaraH brAhmaNasyaiva bhikShAvR^ittitvAt . brahmavidvedArthavet. na vartate na pravartate. pratyuta pUrvamadadameva .. 1\-86\-13 kR^ipaNo yAchakaH . yA chApyasya kShatriyasya abrAhmaNI kShatriyA sApi kR^ipaNA najIvet. tadvidhitsamAnaH kartumichChuH tatra tadA kimu sAdhuH syAM apitu naivetyarthaH .. 1\-86\-15 pratyekaM saptasaptApyahAni sevitAH santo nAntavantaH . madhuchyutaH sukhasravaH. ghR^itapR^iktAstejoyuktAH. te tvAM pratipAlayanti pratIkShante .. 1\-86\-17 nR^ishaMsaM nindyaM .. 1\-86\-19 anyai rAjabhiryatpratigrahAkhyaM na kR^itaM tadapUrvam .. ShaDashItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 86 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 087 .. shrIH .. 1\.87\. adhyAyaH 87 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vasumataH shibeshcha yayAtinA saMvAdaH .. 1 .. punaraShTakayayAtisaMvAdaH .. 2 .. tatrAgatayA mAdhavyA svaputrAnprati yayA termAtAmahatvakathanam .. 3 .. tadvachanena yayAteraShTakAdidattapuNyasvIkArapUrvakamaShTakAdibhiH saha svargagamanam .. 4 .. yayAtinA mArge aShTakAdInprati vistareNa svavR^ittAntakathanam .. 5 .. yayAtyupAkhyAnashravaNAdiphalakathanam .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-87\-0 (3793) vasumAnuvAcha. 1\-87\-0x (539) pR^ichChAmi tvAM vasumAnauShadashvi\- ryadyasti loko divi me narendra . yadyantarikShe prathito mahAtman kShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye .. 1\-87\-1 (3794) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-2x (540) yadantarikShaM pR^ithivI dishashcha yattejasA tapate bhAnumAMshcha . lokAstAvanto divi saMsthitA vai tenAntavantaH pratipAlayanti .. 1\-87\-2 (3795) vasumAnuvAcha. 1\-87\-3x (541) tAMste dadAni mA prapata prapAtaM ye me lokAstava te vai bhavantu . krINIShvaitAMstR^iNakenApi rAja\- npratigrahaste yadi dhImanpraduShTaH .. 1\-87\-3 (3796) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-4x (542) na mithyA.ahaM vikrayaM vai smarAmi vR^ithA gR^ihItaM shishukAchCha~NkamAnaH . kuryAM na chaivAkR^itapUrvamanyai\- rvidhitsamAnaH kimu tatra sAdhuH .. 1\-87\-4 (3797) vasumAnuvAcha. 1\-87\-5x (543) tAMstvaM lokAnpratipadyasva rAja\- nmayA dattAnyadi neShTaH krayaste . ahaM na tAnvai pratigantA narendra sarve lokAstava te vai bhavantu .. 1\-87\-5 (3798) shibiruvAcha. 1\-87\-6x (544) pR^ichChAmi tvAM shibiraushInaro.ahaM mamApi lokA yadi santIha tAta . yadyantarikShe yadi vA divi shritAH kShetraj~naM tvAM tasya dharmasya manye .. 1\-87\-6 (3799) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-7x (545) yattvaM vAchA hR^idayenApi sAdhU\- nparIpsamAnAnnAvamaMsthA narendra . tenAnantA divi lokAH shritAste vidyudrUpAH svanavanto mahAntaH .. 1\-87\-7 (3800) shibiruvAcha. 1\-87\-8x (546) tAMstvaM lokAnpratipadyasva rAja\- nmayA dattAnyadi neShTaH krayaste . na chAhaM tAnpratipatsye ha dattvA yatra gatvA nAnushochanti dhIrAH .. 1\-87\-8 (3801) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-9x (547) yathA tvamindrapratimaprabhAva\- ste chApyanantA naradeva lokAH . tathA.adya loke na rame.anyadatte tasmAchChibe nAbhinandAmi dAyam .. 1\-87\-9 (3802) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-87\-10x (548) na chedekaikasho rAja.NllokAnnaH pratinandasi . sarve pradAya bhavate gantAro narakaM vayam .. 1\-87\-10 (3803) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-11x (549) yadarho.ahaM tadyatadhvaM santaH satyAbhinandinaH . ahaM tannAbhijAnAmi yatkR^itaM na mayA purA .. 1\-87\-11 (3804) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-87\-12x (550) kasyaite pratidR^ishyante rathAH pa~ncha hiraNmayAH . yAnAruhya naro lokAnabhivA~nChati shAshvatAn .. 1\-87\-12 (3805) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-13x (551) yuShmAnete vahiShyanti rathAH pa~ncha hiraNmayAH . uchchaiH santaH prakAshante jvalanto.agnishikhA iva .. 1\-87\-13 (3806) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-87\-14x (552) ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne svayaMbhuvihite purA . hayasya yAni chA~NgAni saMnikR^itya yathAkramam .. 1\-87\-14 (3807) hotA.adhvaryurathodgAtA brahmaNA saha bhArata . agnau prAsyanti vidhivatsamastAH ShoDashartvijaH .. 1\-87\-15 (3808) dhUmagandhaM cha pApiShThA ye jighranti narA bhuvi . vimuktapApAH pUtAste tatkShaNenAbhavannarAH .. 1\-87\-16 (3809) etasminnantare chaiva mAdhavI sA tapodhanA . mR^igacharmaparItA~NgI paridhAya mR^igatvacham .. 1\-87\-17 (3810) mR^igaiH paricharantI sA mR^igAhAravicheShTitA . yaj~navATaM mR^igagaNaiH pravishya bhR^ishavismitA .. 1\-87\-18 (3811) AghrAyantI dhUmagandhaM mR^igaireva chachAra sA . yaj~navATamaTantI sA putrAMstAnaparAjitAn .. 1\-87\-19 (3812) pashyantI yaj~namAhAtmyaM mudaM lebhe cha mAdhavI . asaMspR^ishantaM vasudhAM yayAtiM nAhuShaM yadA .. 1\-87\-20 (3813) diviShThaM prAptamAj~nAya vavande pitaraM tadA . tadA vasumanApR^ichChanmAtaraM vai tapasvinIm .. 1\-87\-21 (3814) bhavatyA yatkR^itamidaM vandanaM pAdayoriha . koyaM devopamo rAjA yA.abhivandasi me vada .. 1\-87\-22 (3815) mAdhavyuvAcha. 1\-87\-23x (553) shR^iNudhvaM sahitAH putrA nAhuShoyaM pitA mama . yayAtirmama putrANAM mAtAmaha iti smR^itaH .. 1\-87\-23 (3816) pUruM me bhrAtaraM rAjye samAveshya divaM gataH . kena vA kAraNenaivamiha prApto mahAyashAH .. 1\-87\-24 (3817) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-87\-25x (554) tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA svargAdbhraShTeti chAbravIt . sA putrasya vachaH shrutvA saMbhramAviShTachetanA .. 1\-87\-25 (3818) mAdhavI pitaraM prAha dauhitraparivAritam . tapasA nirjitA.NllokAnpratigR^ihNIShva mAmakAn .. 1\-87\-26 (3819) putrANAmiva pautrANAM dharmAdadhigataM dhanam . svArthaNeva vadantIha R^iShayo dharmapAThakAH . tasmAddAnena tapasA chAsmAkaM divamAvraja .. 1\-87\-27 (3820) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-28x (555) yadi dharmaphalaM hyetachChobhanaM bhavitA tava . duhitrA chaiva dauhitraistArito.ahaM mahAtmabhiH .. 1\-87\-28 (3821) tasmAtpavitraM dauhitramadyaprabhR^iti paitR^ike . trINi shrAddhe pavitrANi dauhitraH kutapastilAH .. 1\-87\-29 (3822) trINi chAtra prashaMsanti shauchamakrodhamatvarAm . bhoktAraH pariveShTAraH shrAvitAraH pavitrakAH .. 1\-87\-30 (3823) divasasyAShTame bhAge mandIbhavati bhAskare . sa kAlaH kutapo nAma pitR^INAM dattamakShayam .. 1\-87\-31 (3824) tilAH pishAchAdrakShanti darbhA rakShanti rAkShasAt . rakShanti shrotriyAH pa~NktiM yatibhirbhuktamakShayam .. 1\-87\-32 (3825) labdhvA pAtraM tu vidvAMsaM shrotriyaM suvrataM shuchim . sa kAlaH kAlato dattaM nAnyathA kAla iShyate .. 1\-87\-33 (3826) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-87\-34x (556) evamuktvA yayAtistu punaH provAcha buddhimAn . sarve hyavabhR^ithasnAtAstvaradhvaM kAryagauravAt ..' 1\-87\-34 (3827) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-87\-35x (557) AtiShTha svarathaM rAjanvikramasva vihAyasam . vayamapyanuyAsyAmo yadA kAlo bhaviShyati .. 1\-87\-35 (3828) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-36x (558) sarvairidAnIM gantavyaM saha svargajito vayam . eSha no virajAH panthA dR^ishyate devasadmanaH .. 1\-87\-36 (3829) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-87\-37x (559) `aShTakashcha shibishchaiva kAsheyashcha pratardanaH . aikShvAkavo vasumanAshchatvAro bhUmipAstadA . sarve hyavabhR^ithasnAtAH svargatAH sAdhavaH saha ..' 1\-87\-37 (3830) te.adhiruhya rathAnsarve prayAtA nR^ipastamAH . Akramanto divaM bhAbhirdharmeNAvR^itya rodasI .. 1\-87\-38 (3831) aShTaka uvAcha. 1\-87\-39x (560) ahaM manye pUrvameko.asmi gantA sakhA chendraH sarvathA me mahAtmA . kasmAdevaM shibiraushInaro.aya\- meko.atyagAtsarvavegena vAhAn .. 1\-87\-39 (3832) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-40x (561) adadadyAchamAnAya yAvadvittamavindata . ushInarasya putro.ayaM tasmAchChreShThohi vaH shibiH .. 1\-87\-40 (3833) dAnaM tapaH saMtyamathA.api dharmo hrIH shrIH kShamA saumyamatho vidhitsA . rAjannetAnyaprameyANi rAj~naH shibeH sthitAnyapratimasya buddhyA .. 1\-87\-41 (3834) evaM vR^itto hrIniShevashcha yasmA\- ttasmAchChibiratyagAdvai rathena. 1\-87\-42 (3835) vaishampAyana uvAcha . athAShTakaH punarevAnvapR^ichCha\- nmAtAmahaM kautukenendrakalpam .. 1\-87\-42x (562) pR^ichChAmi tvAM nR^ipate brUhi satyaM kutashcha kashchAsi sutashcha kasya . kR^itaM tvayA yaddhi na tasya kartA loke tvadanyaH kShatriyo brAhmaNo vA .. 1\-87\-43 (3836) yayAtiruvAcha. 1\-87\-44x (563) yayAtirasmi nahuShasya putraH pUroH pitA sArvabaumastvihAsam . guhyaM chArthaM mAmakebhyo bravImi mAtAmaho.ahaM bhavatAM prakAsham .. 1\-87\-44 (3837) sarvAmimAM pR^ithivIM nirjigAya dattvA pratasthe vipinaM brAhmaNebhyaH . medhyAnashvAnekashatAnsurUpAM\- stadA devAH puNyabhAjo bhavanti .. 1\-87\-45 (3838) adAmahaM pR^ithivIM brAhmaNebhyaH pUrNAmimAmakhilAM vAhanena . gobhiH suvarNena dhanaishcha mukhyai\- stadA.adadaM gAH shathamarbudAni .. 1\-87\-46 (3839) satyena me dyaushcha vasundharA cha tathaivAgnijvarlate mAnuSheShu . na me vR^ithA vyAhR^itameva vAkyaM satyaM hi santaH pratipUjayanti .. 1\-87\-47 (3840) yadaShTaka prabravImIha satyaM pratardanaM chauShadashviM tathaiva . sarve cha lokA munayashcha devAH satyena pUjyA iti me manogatam .. 1\-87\-48 (3841) yo naH svargajitaH sarvAnyathAvR^ittaM nivedayet . anasUyurdvijAgryebhyaH sa labhennaH salokatAm .. 1\-87\-49 (3842) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-87\-50x (564) evaM rAjA sa mahAtmA hyatIva svairdauhitraistArito.amitrasAha . tyaktvA mahIM paramodArakarmA svargaM gataH karmabhirvyApya pR^ithvIm .. .. 1\-87\-50 (3843) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 87 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-87\-2 yat yat tapate prakAshayati .. 1\-87\-4 shishukAt shaishavamArabhya .. 1\-87\-7 parIpsamAnAn yAchakAn . nAvamaMsthA nAvamAnaM kR^itavAnasi. svanavantaH saMgItAdidhvaniyuktAH .. 1\-87\-10 gantAro mR^itvA prApsyAmaH . narakaM bhUlokam .. 1\-87\-11 yatadhvaM kartum . nAbhijAnAmi nA~NgIkaromi .. 1\-87\-13 prakAshante dR^ishyante . jvalanto dIpyamAnAH .. 1\-87\-14 akR^itahomasamAptInAmavabhR^ithAyogAt homopi samApita ityAha . ashvamedha iti. purA svayaMbhuvihite kartavyatayA vihite ashvamedhe aShTakAdibhiH kriyamANe .. 1\-87\-41 saumyamakrUratvam . vidhitsA pAlanechChA .. 1\-87\-42 satyameva shreyaHsAdhanamiti vidhAtuM pUrvoktaprashnottare anuvadati . athAShTaka ityAdinA .. 1\-87\-44 prakAshaM prAguktamapi spaShTataram .. 1\-87\-45 evaM kR^ite sati puNyabhAjaH santaH devA bhavanti .. saptAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 87 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 088 .. shrIH .. 1\.88\. adhyAyaH 88 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pUruvaMshakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-88\-0 (3844) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-88\-0x (565) putraM yayAteH prabUhi pUruM dharmabhR^itAM varam . AnupUrvyeNa ye chAnye pUrorvaMshavivardhanAH .. 1\-88\-1 (3845) vistareNa punarbrUhi dauShyanterjanamejayAt . saMbabhUva yathA rAjA bharato dvijasattama .. 1\-88\-2 (3846) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-88\-3x (566) pUrurnR^ipatishArdUlo yathaivAsya pitA nR^ipa . dharmanityaH sthito rAjye shakratulyaparAkramaH .. 1\-88\-3 (3847) pravIreshvararaudrAshvAstrayaH putrA mahArathAH . pUroH pauShTyAmajAyanta pravIro vaMshakR^ittataH .. 1\-88\-4 (3848) manasyurabhavattasmAchChUrasenIsutaH prabhuH . pR^ithivyAshchaturantAyA goptA rAjIvalochanaH .. 1\-88\-5 (3849) shaktaH saMhanano vAgmI sauvIrItanayAstrayaH . manasyorabhavanputrAH shUrAH sarve mahArathAH .. 1\-88\-6 (3850) anvagbhAnuprabhR^itayo mishrakeshyAM manasvinaH . raudrAshvasya maheShvAsA dashApsarasi sUnavaH .. 1\-88\-7 (3851) yajvAno jaj~nire shUrAH prajAvanto bahushrutAH . sarve sarvAstravidvAsaH sarve dharmaparAyaNAH .. 1\-88\-8 (3852) R^icheyuratha kakSheyuH kR^ikaNeyushcha vIryavAn . sthaNDileyurvaneyushcha jaleyushcha mahAyashAH .. 1\-88\-9 (3853) tejeyurbalAvAndhImAnsatyeyushchandravikramaH . dharmeyuH sannateyushcha dashamo devavikramaH .. 1\-88\-10 (3854) anAdhR^iShTirabhUtteShAM vidvAnbhuvi tathaikarAT . R^icheyuratha vikrAnto devAnAmiva vAsavaH .. 1\-88\-11 (3855) anAdhR^iShTisutastvAsIdrAjasUyAshvamedhakR^it . matinAra iti khyAto rAjA paramadhArmikaH .. 1\-88\-12 (3856) matinArasutA rAjaMshchatvAro.amitavikramAH . taMsurmahAnatiratho druhyushchApratimadyutiH .. 1\-88\-13 (3857) teShAM taMsurmahAvIryaH pauravaM vaMshamudvahan . AjahAra yasho dIptaM jigAya cha vasuMdharAm .. 1\-88\-14 (3858) IlinaM tu sutaM taMsurjanayAmAsa vIryavAn . so.api kR^itsnAmimAM bhUmiM vijigye jayatAM varaH .. 1\-88\-15 (3859) rathantaryAM sutAnpa~ncha pa~nchabhUtopamAMstataH . Ilino janayAmAsa duShyantaprabhR^itInnR^ipAn .. 1\-88\-16 (3860) duShyantaM shUrabhImau cha pravasuM vasumeva cha . teShAM shreShTho.abhavadrAjA duShyanto durjayo yudhi .. 1\-88\-17 (3861) duShyantAllakShaNAyAM tu jaj~ne vai janamejayaH . shakuntalAyAM bharato dauShyantirabhavatsutaH .. 1\-88\-18 (3862) tasmAdbharatavaMshasya vipratasthe mahadyashaH .. .. 1\-88\-19 (3863) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTAshItitamo.adhyAyaH .. 88 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 089 .. shrIH .. 1\.89\. adhyAyaH 89 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shakuntalopAkhyAnArambhaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-89\-0 (3864) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-89\-0x (567) bhagavanvistareNeha bharatasya mahAtmanaH . janma karma cha sushrUShostanme shaMsitumarhasi .. 1\-89\-1 (3865) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-89\-2x (568) pauravANAM vaMshakaro duShyanto nAma vIryavAn . pR^ithivyAshchaturantAyA goptA bharatasattama .. 1\-89\-2 (3866) chaturbhAgaM bhuvaH kR^itsnaM yo bhu~Nkte manujeshvaraH . samudrAvaraNAMshchApi deshAnsa samitiMjayaH .. 1\-89\-3 (3867) AmlechChAvadhikAnsarvAnsa bhu~Nkte ripumardanaH . ratnAkarasamudrAntAMshchAturvarNyajanAvR^itAn .. 1\-89\-4 (3868) na varNasa~Nkarakaro na kR^iShyAkarakR^ijjanaH . na pApakR^itkashchidAsIttasminrAjani shAsati .. 1\-89\-5 (3869) dharme ratiM sevamAnA dharmArthAvabhipedire . tadA narA naravyAghra tasmi~njanapadeshvare .. 1\-89\-6 (3870) nAsIchchorabhayaM tAta na kShudhAbhayamaNvapi . nAsIdvyAdhibhayaM chApi tasmi~njanapadeshvare .. 1\-89\-7 (3871) svadharmai remire varNA daive karmaNi niHspR^ihAH . tamAshritya mahIpAlamAsaMshchaivAkutobhayAH .. 1\-89\-8 (3872) kAlavarShI cha parjanyaH sasyAni rasavanti cha . sarvaratnasamR^iddhA cha mahI pashumatI tathA .. 1\-89\-9 (3873) svakarmaniratA viprA nAnR^itaM teShu vidyate . sa chAdbhutamahAvIryo vajrasaMhanano yuvA .. 1\-89\-10 (3874) udyamya mandaraM dorbhyAM vahetsavanakAnanam . chatuShpathagadAyuddhe sarvapraharaNeShu cha .. 1\-89\-11 (3875) nAgapR^iShThe.ashvapR^iShThe cha babhUva pariniShThataH . bale viShNusamashchAsIttejasA bhAskaropamaH .. 1\-89\-12 (3876) akShobhyatve.arNavasamaH sahiShNutve dharAsamaH . saMmataH sa mahIpAlaH prasannapurarAShTravAn .. 1\-89\-13 (3877) bhUyo dharmaparairbhAvairmuditaM janamAdishat .. .. 1\-89\-14 (3878) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 89 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-89\-5 na kR^iShyAkarakR^it kR^iShikR^inna bhuvo.akR^iShTapachyatvAt . AkaraH suvarNAdidhAtUtpattisthAnaM tatrApi yatnaM na karoti pR^ithivyA ratnairdhAtubhishcha pUrNatvAt .. 1\-89\-8 daive karmaNi vR^iShTyAdyarthe kArIryAdikAmyakarmaNi .. 1\-89\-9 tadevAha kAleti .. 1\-89\-10 vajrasaMhanano dR^iDhadehaH .. 1\-89\-11 savanakAnanaM vanaM jalamupavanaM vA .. 1\-89\-14 Adishat shashAsa .. ekonanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 89 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 090 .. shrIH .. 1\.90\. adhyAyaH 90 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mR^igayArthaM duShyantasyAraNyagamanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-90\-0 (3879) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-90\-0x (569) saMbhavaM bharatasyAhaM charitaM cha mahAmateH . shakuntalAyAshchotpattiM shrotumichChAmi tattvataH .. 1\-90\-1 (3880) duShyantena cha vIreNa yathA prAptA shakuntalA . taM vai puruShasiMhasya bhagavanvistaraM tvaham .. 1\-90\-2 (3881) shrotumichChAmi tattvaj~na sarvaM matimatAM vara. 1\-90\-3 (3882) vaishampAyana uvAcha . sa kadAchinmahAbAhuH prabhUtabalavAhanaH .. 1\-90\-3x (570) vanaM jagAma gahanaM hayanAgashatairvR^itaH . balena chatura~NgeNa vR^itaH paramavalgunA .. 1\-90\-4 (3883) khaDgashaktidharairvIrairgadAmusalapANibhiH . prAsatomarahastaishcha yayau yodhashatairvR^itaH .. 1\-90\-5 (3884) siMhanAdaishcha yodhAnAM sha~NkhadunadubhiniHsvanaiH . rathanemisvanaishchaiva sanAgavarabR^iMhitaiH .. 1\-90\-6 (3885) nAnAyudhadharaishchApi nAnAveShadharaistathA . hreShitasvanamishraishcha kShveDitAsphoTitasvanaiH .. 1\-90\-7 (3886) AsItkilakilAshabdastasmingachChati pArthive . prAsAdavarashR^i~NgasthAH parayA nR^ipashobhayA .. 1\-90\-8 (3887) dadR^ishustaM striyastatra shUramAtmayashaskaram . shakropamamamitraghnaM paravAraNavAraNam .. 1\-90\-9 (3888) pashyantaH strIgaNAstatra vajrapANiM sma menire . ayaM sa puruShavyAghro raNe vasuparAkramaH .. 1\-90\-10 (3889) yasya bAhubalaM prApya na bhavantyasuhR^idgaNAH . iti vAcho bruvantyastAH striyaH premNA narAdhipaM .. 1\-90\-11 (3890) tuShTuvuH puShpavR^iShTIshcha sasR^ijustasya mUrdhani . tatratatra cha viprendraiH stUyamAnaH samantataH .. 1\-90\-12 (3891) niryayau paramaprItyA vanaM mR^igajighAMsayA . taM devarAjapratimaM mattavAraNadhUrgatam .. 1\-90\-13 (3892) dvijakShatriyaviTshUdrA niryAntamanujagmire . dadR^ishurvardhamAnAste AshIrbhishcha jayena cha .. 1\-90\-14 (3893) sudUramanujagmustaM paurajAnapadAstathA . nyavartanta tataH pashchAdanuj~nAtA nR^ipeNa ha .. 1\-90\-15 (3894) suparNapratimenAtha rathena vasudhAdhipaH . mahImApUrayAmAsa ghoSheNa tridivaM tathA .. 1\-90\-16 (3895) sa gachChandadR^ishe dhImAnnandanapratimaM vanam . bilvArkakhadirAkIrNaM kapitthadhavasaMkulam .. 1\-90\-17 (3896) viShamaM parvatasrastai rashmabhishcha samAvR^itam . nirjalaM nirmanuShyaM cha bahuyojanamAyatam .. 1\-90\-18 (3897) mR^igasiMhairvR^itaM ghorairanyaishchApi vanecharaiH . tadvanaM manujavyAghraH sabhR^ityabalavAhanaH .. 1\-90\-19 (3898) loDayAmAsa duShyantaH sUdayanvividhAnmR^igAn . bANagocharasaMprAptAMstatra vyAghragaNAnbahUn .. 1\-90\-20 (3899) pAtayAmAsa duShyanto nirbibheda cha sAyakaiH . dUrasthAnsAyakaiH kAMshchidabhinatsa narAdhipaH .. 1\-90\-21 (3900) abhyAshamAgatAMshchAnyAnkhaDgena nirakR^intata . kAMshchideNAnsamAjaghne shaktyA shaktimatAM varaH .. 1\-90\-22 (3901) gadAmaNDalatattvaj~nashchachArAmitavikramaH . tomarairasibhishchApi gadAmusalakampanaiH .. 1\-90\-23 (3902) chachAra sa vinighnanvai vanyAMstatra mR^igadvijAn . rAj~nA chAdbhutavIryeNa yodhaishcha samarapriyaiH .. 1\-90\-24 (3903) loDyamAnaM mahAraNyaM tatyajuH sma mR^igAdhipAH . tatra vidrutayUthAni hatayUthapatIni cha .. 1\-90\-25 (3904) mR^igayUthAnyathautsukyAchChabdaM chakrustatastataH . shuShkAshchApi nadIrgatvA jalanairAshyakarshitAH .. 1\-90\-26 (3905) vyAyAmaklAntahR^idayAH patanti sma vichetasaH . kShutpipAsAparItAshcha shrAntAshcha patitA bhuvi .. 1\-90\-27 (3906) kechittatra naravyAghrairabhakShyanta bubhukShitaiH . kechidagnimathotpAdya saMsAdhya cha vanecharAH .. 1\-90\-28 (3907) bhakShayanti sma mAMsAni prakuTya vidhivattadA . tatra kechidgajA mattA balinaH shastravikShatAH .. 1\-90\-29 (3908) saMkochyAgrakarAnbhItAH prAdravanti sma vegitAH . shakR^inmUtraM sR^ijantashcha kSharantaH shoNitaM bahu .. 1\-90\-30 (3909) vanyA gajavarAstatra mamR^idurmanujAnbahUn . tadvanaM balameghena sharadhAreNa saMvR^itam . vyarochata mR^igAkIrNaM rAj~nA hatamR^igAdhipam .. .. 1\-90\-31 (3910) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi navatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 90 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-90\-9 paravAraNavAraNaM shatragajAnAM nivArakam .. 1\-90\-13 dhargataM skandhArUDham .. 1\-90\-28 saMsAdhya pAkAdinA saMskR^itya .. 1\-90\-29 prakuTya chUrNIkR^itya . gajA vanagajAH .. navatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 90 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 091 .. shrIH .. 1\.91\. adhyAyaH 91 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mR^igayAprasa~Ngena duShyantasya kaNvAshramagamanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-91\-0 (3911) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-91\-0x (571) tato mR^igasahasrANi hatvA sabalavAhanaH . tatra meghaghanaprakhyaM siddhachAraNasevitam .. 1\-91\-1 (3912) vanamAlokayAmAsa nagarAdyojanadvaye . mR^igAnanucharanvanyA~nshrameNa paripIDitaH .. 1\-91\-2 (3913) mR^igAnanucharanrAjA vegenAshvAnachodayat . rAjA mR^igaprasa~Ngena vanamanyadvivesha ha .. 1\-91\-3 (3914) eka evottamabalaH kShutpipAsAshramAnvitaH . sa vanasyAntamAsAdya mahachChUnyaM samAsadat .. 1\-91\-4 (3915) tachchApyatItya nR^ipatiruttamAshramasaMyutam . manaHprahlAdajananaM dR^iShTikAntamatIva cha .. 1\-91\-5 (3916) sItamArutasaMyuktaM jagAmAnyanmahadvanam . puShpitaiH pAdapaiH kIrNamatIva sukhashAdvalam .. 1\-91\-6 (3917) vipulaM madhurArAvairnAditaM vihagaistathA . puMskokilaninAdaishcha jhillIkagaNanAditam .. 1\-91\-7 (3918) pravR^iddhaviTapairvR^ikShaiH sukhachChAyaiH samAvR^itam . ShaTpadAghUrNitatalaM lakShmyA paramayA yutam .. 1\-91\-8 (3919) nApuShpaH pAdapaH kashchinnAphalo nApi kaNTakI . ShaTpadairnApyapAkIrNastasminvai kAnane.abhavat .. 1\-91\-9 (3920) vigahairnAditaM puShpairala~NkR^itamatIva cha . sarvartukusumairvR^ikShaiH sukhachChAyaiH samAvR^itam .. 1\-91\-10 (3921) manoramaM saheShvAso vivesha vanamuttamam . mArutA kalitAstatra drumAH kusumashAkhinaH .. 1\-91\-11 (3922) puShpavR^iShTiM vichitrAM tu vyasajaMste punaH punaH . divaspR^isho.atha saMghuShTAH pakShibhirmadhurasvanaiH .. 1\-91\-12 (3923) virejuH pAdapAstatra vichitrakusumAmbarAH . teShAM tatra pravAleShu puShpabhArAvanAmiShu .. 1\-91\-13 (3924) ruvanti rAvAnmadhurAnShaTpadA madhulipsavaH . tatra pradeshAMshcha bahUnkusumotkaramaNDitAn .. 1\-91\-14 (3925) latAgR^ihaparikShiptAnmanasaH prItivardhanAn . saMpashyansumahAtejA babhUva muditastadA .. 1\-91\-15 (3926) parasparAshliShTashAkhaiH pAdapaiH kusumAnvitaiH . ashobhata vanaM tattu mahendradhvajasannibhaiH .. 1\-91\-16 (3927) siddhachAraNasa~Nghaishcha gandharvApsarasAM gaNaiH . sevitaM vanamatyarthaM mattavAnarakinnaraiH .. 1\-91\-17 (3928) sukhaH shItaH sugandhI cha puShpareNuvaho.anilaH . parikrAmanvane vR^ikShAnupaitIva riraMsayA .. 1\-91\-18 (3929) evaMguNasamAyuktaM dadarsha sa vanaM nR^ipaH . nadIkachChodbhaM kAntamuchChritadhvajasannibham .. 1\-91\-19 (3930) prekShamANo vanaM tattu suprahR^iShTaviha~Ngamam . AshramapravaraM ramyaM dadarsha cha manoramam .. 1\-91\-20 (3931) nAnAvR^ikShasamAkIrNaM saMprajvalitapAvakam . taM tadA.apratimaM shrImAnAshramaM pratyapUjayat .. 1\-91\-21 (3932) yatibhirvAlakhilyaishcha vR^itaM munigaNAnvitam . agnyagAraishcha bahubhiH puShpasaMstarasaMstR^itam .. 1\-91\-22 (3933) mahAkachChairbR^ihadbhishcha vibhrAjitamatIva cha . mAlinImabhito rAjannadIM puNyAM sukhodakAm .. 1\-91\-23 (3934) naikapakShigaNAkIrNAM tapovanamanoramAm . tatravyAlamR^igAnsaimyAnpashyanprItimavApa saH .. 1\-91\-24 (3935) taM chApratirathaH shrImAnAshramaM pratyapadyata . devalokapratIkAshaM sarvataH sumanoharam .. 1\-91\-25 (3936) nadIM chAshramasaMshliShTAM puNyatoyAM dadarsha saH . sarvaprANabhR^itAM tatra jananImiva dhiShThitAm .. 1\-91\-26 (3937) sachakravAkapulinAM puShpaphenapravAhinIm . sakinnaragaNAvAsAM vAranarkShaniShevitAm .. 1\-91\-27 (3938) puNyasvAdhyAyasaMghuShTA pulinairupashobhitAm . mattavAraNashArdUlabhujagendraniShevitAm .. 1\-91\-28 (3939) tasyAstIre bhagavataH kAshyapasya mahAtmanaH . AshramapravaraM ramyaM maharShigaNasevitam .. 1\-91\-29 (3940) nadImAshramasaMbaddhAM dR^iShTvAshramapadaM tathA . chakArAbhipraveshAya matiM sa nR^ipatistadA .. 1\-91\-30 (3941) ala~NkR^itaM dvIpavatyA mAlinyA ramyatIrayA . naranArAyaNasthAnaM ga~Ngayevopashobhitam .. 1\-91\-31 (3942) mattabarhiNasaMghuShTaM pravivesha mahadvanam . tatsa chaitrarathaprakhyaM samupetya nararShabhaH .. 1\-91\-32 (3943) atIva guNasaMpannamanirdeshyaM cha varchasA . maharShiM kAshyapaM draShTumatha kaNvaM tapodhanam .. 1\-91\-33 (3944) dhvajinImashvasaMbAdhAM padAtigajasa~NkulAm . avasthApya vanadvAri senAmidamuvAcha saH .. 1\-91\-34 (3945) muniM virajasaM draShTuM gamiShyAmi tapodhanam . kAshyapaM sthIyatAmatra yAvadAgamanaM mama .. 1\-91\-35 (3946) tadvanaM nandanaprakhyamAsAdya manujeshvaraH .. kShutpipAse jahau rAjA mudaM chAvApa puShkalAm .. 1\-91\-36 (3947) sAmAtyo rAjali~NgAni sopanIya narAdhipaH . purohitasahAyashcha jagAmAshramamuttamam .. 1\-91\-37 (3948) didR^ikShustatra tamR^iShiM taporAshimathAvyayam . brahmalokapratIkAshamAshramaM so.abhivIkShya ha . ShaTpadodgItasaMghuShTaM nAnAdvijagaNAyutam .. 1\-91\-38 (3949) vismayotphullanayano rAjA prIto babhUvaha . R^icho bahvR^ichamukhyaishcha preryamANAH padakramaiH . shushrAva manujavyAghro vitateShviha karmasu .. 1\-91\-39 (3950) yaj~navidyA~Ngavidbhishcha yajurvidbhishcha shobhitam . madhuraiH sAmagItaishcha R^iShibhirniyatavrataiH .. 1\-91\-40 (3951) bhAruNDasAmagItAbhiratharvashirasodgataiH . yatAtmabhiH suniyataiH shushubhe sa tadAshramaH .. 1\-91\-41 (3952) atharvavedapravarAH pUgayaj~niyasAmagAH . saMhitAmIrayanti sma padakramayutAM tu te .. 1\-91\-42 (3953) shabdasaMskArasaMyuktarbruvadbhishchAparairdvijaiH . nAditaH sa babhau shrImAnbrahmaloka ivAparaH .. 1\-91\-43 (3954) yaj~nasaMstaravidbhishcha kramashikShAvishAradaiH . nyAyatattvAtmavij~nAnasaMpannairvedapAragaiH .. 1\-91\-44 (3955) nAnAvAkyasamAhArasamavAyavishAradaiH . visheShakAryavidbhishcha mokShadharmaparAyaNaiH .. 1\-91\-45 (3956) stApanAkShepasiddhAntaparamArthaj~natAM gataiH . shabdachChandoniruktaj~naiH kAlaj~nAnavishAradaiH .. 1\-91\-46 (3957) dravyakarmaguNaj~naishcha kAryakAraNavedibhiH . pakShivAnararutaj~naishcha vyAsagranthasamAshritaiH .. 1\-91\-47 (3958) nAnAshAstreShu mukhyaishcha shushrAva svanamIritam . lokAyatikamukhyaishcha samantAdanunAditam .. 1\-91\-48 (3959) tatratatra cha viprendrAnniyatAnsaMshitavratAn . japahomaparAnviprAndadarsha paravIrahA .. 1\-91\-49 (3960) AsanAni vichitrANi ruchirANi mahIpatiH . prayatnopahitAni sma dR^iShTvA vismayamAgamat .. 1\-91\-50 (3961) devatAyatanAnAM cha prekShya pUjAM kR^itAM dvijaiH . brahmalokasthamAtmAnaM mene sa nR^ipasattamaH .. 1\-91\-51 (3962) sa kAshyapatapoguptamAshramapravaraM shubham . nAtR^ipyatprekShamANo vai tapovanaguNairyutam .. 1\-91\-52 (3963) sa kAshyapasyAyatanaM mahAvratai\- rvR^itaM samAntAdR^iShibhistapodhanaiH . vivesha sAmAtyapurohito.arihA viviktamatyarthamanoharaM shubham .. .. 1\-91\-53 (3964) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 91 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-91\-4 shUnyaM vR^ikShAdirahitamUSharam .. 1\-91\-18 riraMsayA ramayitumichChayA .. 1\-91\-19 nadIkachChodbhavaM kachChaH sajalo.anUpapradeshaH .. 1\-91\-29 kAshyapasya kashyapagotrasya kaNvasya .. 1\-91\-39 vitateShu vaitAnikeShu iShTipashusomAdiShu pravartamAneShu .. 1\-91\-40 yaj~navidyAyAma~NgabhUtAni kalpasUtrAdIni .. 1\-91\-41 bhAruNDasAmAni pUgayaj~niyasAmAni cha sAmnAmavAntarabhedAH .. 1\-91\-46 sthApanaM prathamaM svasiddhAntavyavasthA tatastatra sha~NkA.a.akShepaH tasyAH parihAraH siddhAntastairyA paramArthaj~natA tAM gataiH .. 1\-91\-48 loke eva Ayatante te lokAyatikAH teShu lokara~njanapareShu mukhyaiH .. ekanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 91 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 092 .. shrIH .. 1\.92\. adhyAyaH 92 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kaNvAshrame duShyantashakuntalAsaMvAdaH .. 1 .. shakuntalAyAH svajanmavR^ittAntakathanArambhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-92\-0 (3965) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-92\-0x (572) tato gachChanmahAbAhureko.amAtyAnvisR^ijya tAn . nApashyachchAshrame tasmiMstamR^iShiM saMshitavratam .. 1\-92\-1 (3966) so.apashyamAnastamR^iShiM shUnyaM dR^iShTvA tathA.a.ashramam . uvAcha ka ihetyuchchairvanaM sannAdayanniva .. 1\-92\-2 (3967) shrutvA.atha tasya taM shabdaM kanyA shrIriva rUpiNI . nishchakrAmAshramAttasmAttApasIveShadhAriNI .. 1\-92\-3 (3968) sA taM dR^iShTvaiva rAjAnaM duShyantamasitekShaNA . `suprItA.abhyAgataM taM tu pUjyaM prAptamatheshvaram .. 1\-92\-4 (3969) rUpayauvanasaMpannA shIlAchAravatI shubhA . sA tamAyatapadmAkShaM vyUDhoraskaM mahAbhujam .. 1\-92\-5 (3970) siMhaskandhaM dIrghabAhuM sarvalakShaNapUjitam . spR^iShTaM madhurayA vAchA sA.abravIjjanamejayA ..' 1\-92\-6 (3971) svAgataM ta iti kShipramuvAcha pratipUjya cha . AsanenArchayitvA cha pAdyenArghyeNa chaiva hi .. 1\-92\-7 (3972) paprachChAnAmayaM rAjankushalaM cha narAdhipam . yathAvadarchayitvA.atha pR^iShTvA chAnAmayaM tadA .. 1\-92\-8 (3973) uvAcha smayamAneva kiM kAryaM kriyatAmiti . `AshramasyAbhigamane kiM tvaM kAryaM chikIrShasi .. 1\-92\-9 (3974) kastvamadyeha saMprApto maharSherAshramaM shubham.' tAmabravIttato rAjA kanyAM madhurabhAShiNIm .. 1\-92\-10 (3975) dR^iShTvA sarvAnavadyA~NgIM yathAvatpratipUjitaH . `rAjarShestasya putro.ahamilinasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-92\-11 (3976) duShyanta iti me nAma satyaM puShkaralochane.' Agato.ahaM mahAbhAgamR^iShiM kaNvamupAsitum .. 1\-92\-12 (3977) kva gato bhagavAnbhadre ganmamAchakShva shobhane. 1\-92\-13 (3978) shakuntalovAcha . gataH pitA me bhagavAnphalAnyAhartumAshramAt . muhUrtaM saMpratIkShasva draShTAsyenamupAgatam .. 1\-92\-13x (573) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-92\-14x (574) apashyamAnastamR^iShiM tathA choktastayA cha saH . tAM dR^iShTvA cha varArohAM shrImatIM chAruhAsinIm .. 1\-92\-14 (3979) vibhrAjamAnAM vapuShA tapasA cha damena cha . rUpayauvanasaMpannAmityuvAcha mahIpatiH .. 1\-92\-15 (3980) kA tvaM kasyAsi sushroNi kimarthaM chAgatA vanam . evaMrUpaguNopetA kutastvamasi shobhane .. 1\-92\-16 (3981) darshanAdeva hi shubhe tvayA me.apahR^itaM manaH . ichChAmi tvAmahaM j~nAtuM tanmamAchakShva shobhane .. 1\-92\-17 (3982) `sthitosmyamitasaubhAgye vivakShushchAsmi kiMchana . shR^iNu me nAganAsoru vachanaM mattakAshini .. 1\-92\-18 (3983) rAjarSheranvaye jAtaH pUrorasmi visheShataH . vR^iNve tvAmadya sushroNi duShyanto varavarNini .. 1\-92\-19 (3984) na me.anyatra kShatriyAyA mano jAtu pravartate . R^iShiputrIShu chAnyAsu nAvarAsu parAsu cha .. 1\-92\-20 (3985) tasmAtpraNihitAtmAnaM viddi mAM kalabhAShiNi . yasyAM me tvayi bhAvo.asti kShatriyA hyasi kA vadA .. 1\-92\-21 (3986) na hi me bhIru viprAyAM manaH prasahate gatim . bhaje tvAmAyatApA~Nge bhaktaM bhajitumarhasi . bhu~NkSha rAjyaM vishAlAkShi buddhiM mAtvanyathA kR^ithAH'.. 1\-92\-22 (3987) evamuktA tu sA kanyA tena rAj~nA tamAshrame . uvAcha hasatI vAkyamidaM sumadhurAkSharam .. 1\-92\-23 (3988) kaNvasyAhaM bhagavato duShyanta duhitA matA . tapasvino dhR^itimato dharmaj~nasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-92\-24 (3989) `asvatantrAsmi rAjendra kAshyapo me guruH pitA . tameva prArthaya svArthaM nAyuktaM kartumarhasi ..' 1\-92\-25 (3990) duShyanta uvAcha. 1\-92\-26x (575) UrdhvaretA mahAbhAge bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH . chaleddhi vR^ittAddharmopi na chaletsaMshitavrataH .. 1\-92\-26 (3991) kathaM tvaM tasya duhitA saMbhUtA varavarNinI . saMshayo me mahAnatra tanme ChettumihArhasi .. 1\-92\-27 (3992) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-92\-28x (576) yathA.ayamAgamo mahyaM yathA chedamabhUtpurA . `anyathA santamAtmAnamanyathA satsu bhAShate .. 1\-92\-28 (3993) sa pApenAvR^ito mUrkhastena AtmApahArakaH.' shR^iNu rAjanyathAtattvaM yathA.asmi duhitA muneH .. 1\-92\-29 (3994) R^iShiH kashchidihAgamya mama janmAbhyachodayat . `UrdhvaretA yathAsi tvaM kutastveyaM shakuntalA .. 1\-92\-30 (3995) putrI tvattaH kathaM jAtA tattvaM me brUhi kAshyapa.' tasmai provAcha bhagavAnyathA tachChR^iNu pArthivA .. 1\-92\-31 (3996) kaNva uvAcha. 1\-92\-32x (577) tapyamAnaH kila purA vishvAmitro mahattapaH . subhR^ishaM tApayAmAsa shakraM suragaNeshvaram .. 1\-92\-32 (3997) tapasA dIptavIryo.ayaM sthAnAnmAM chyAvayediti . bhItaH purandarastasmAnmenakAmidamabravIt .. 1\-92\-33 (3998) guNairapsarasAM divyairmenake tvaM vishiShyase . shreyo me kuru kalyANi yattvAM vakShyAmi tachChR^iNu .. 1\-92\-34 (3999) asAvAdityasha~NkAsho vishvAmitro mahAtapAH . tapyamAnastapo ghoraM mama kampayate manaH .. 1\-92\-35 (4000) menake tava bhAro.ayaM vishvAmitraH sumadhyame . shaMsitAtmA sudurdharSha ugre tapasi vartate .. 1\-92\-36 (4001) sa mAM na chyAvayetsthAnAttaM vai gatvA pralobhaya . chara tasya tapovighnaM kuru me priyamuttamam .. 1\-92\-37 (4002) rUpayauvanamAdhuryacheShTitasmitabhAShaNaiH . lobhayitvA varArohe tapasastaM nivartaya .. 1\-92\-38 (4003) menakovAcha. 1\-92\-39x (578) mahAtejAH sa bhagavAMstathaiva cha mahAtapAH . kopanashcha tathA hyenaM jAnAti bhagavAnapi .. 1\-92\-39 (4004) tejastapasashchaiva kopasya cha mahAtmanaH . tvamapyudvijase yasya nodvijeyamahaM katham .. 1\-92\-40 (4005) mahAbhAgaM vasiShThaM yaH putrairiShTairvyayojayat . kShatrajAtashcha yaH pUrvamabhavadbrAhmaNo balAt .. 1\-92\-41 (4006) shauchArthaM yo nadIM chakre durgamAM bahubhirjalaiH . yAM tAM puNyatamAM loke kaushikIti vidurjanAH .. 1\-92\-42 (4007) babhAra yatrAsya purA kAle durge mahAtmanaH . dArAnmata~Ngo dharmAtmA rAjarShirvyAdhatAM gataH .. 1\-92\-43 (4008) atItakAle durbhikShe abhyetya punarAkShamam . muniH pAreti nadyA vai nAma chakre tadA prabhuH .. 1\-92\-44 (4009) mata~NgaM yAjayA~nchakre yatra prItamanAH svayam . tvaM cha somaM bhayAdyasya gataH pAtuM sureshvara .. 1\-92\-45 (4010) chakArAnyaM cha lokaM vai kruddho nakShatrasaMpadA . pratishravaNapUrvANi nakShatrANi chakAra yaH . gurushApahatasyApi trisha~NkoH sharaNaM dadau .. 1\-92\-46 (4011) brahmarShishApaM rAjarShiH kathaM mokShyati kaushikaH . avamatya tadA devairyaj~nA~NgaM tadvinAshitam .. 1\-92\-47 (4012) anyAni cha mahAtejA yaj~nA~NgAnyasR^ijatprabhuH . ninAya cha tadA svargaM trisha~NkuM sa mahAtapAH .. 1\-92\-48 (4013) etAni yasya karmANi tasyAhaM bhR^ishamudvije . yathA.asau na dahetkruddhastathA.a.aj~nApaya mAM vibho .. 1\-92\-49 (4014) tejasA nirdahellokAnkampayeddharaNIM padA . saMkShipechcha mahAmeruM tUrNamAvartayeddishaH .. 1\-92\-50 (4015) tAdR^ishaM tapasA yuktaM pradIptamiva pAvakam . kathamasmadvidhA nArI jitendriyamabhispR^ishet .. 1\-92\-51 (4016) hutAshanamukhaM dIptaM sUryachandrAkShitArakam . kAlajihvaM surashreShTha kathamasmadvidhA spR^ishet .. 1\-92\-52 (4017) yamashcha somashcha maharShayashcha sAdhyA vishve vAlasvilyAshcha sarve . ete.api yasyodvijante prabhAvA\- ttasmAtkasmAnmAdR^ishI nodvijeta .. 1\-92\-53 (4018) tvayaivamuktA cha kathaM samIpa\- mR^iSherna gachCheyamahaM surendra . rakShAM cha me chintaya devarAja yathA tvadarthaM rakShitA.ahaM chareyam .. 1\-92\-54 (4019) kAmaM tu me mArutastatra vAsaH prakrIDitAyA vivR^iNotu deva . bhavechcha me manmathastatra kArye sahAyabhUtastu tava prasAdAt .. 1\-92\-55 (4020) vanAchcha vAyuH surabhiH pravAyA\- ttasminkAle tamR^iShiM lobhayantyAH . tathetyuktvA vihite chaiva tasmiM\- stato yayau sA.a.ashramaM kaushikasya .. .. 1\-92\-56 (4021) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 92 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-92\-23 hasatI hasantI .. 1\-92\-30 abhyachodayat pR^iShTavAn .. 1\-92\-43 babhAra poShitavAn . mata~Ngastrisha~NkuH .. 1\-92\-44 Ashramamabhyetya tapastaptveti sheShaH . nadyAH kaushikyAH .. 1\-92\-49 tasya tasmAt .. 1\-92\-50 AvartayedekIkuryAt .. 1\-92\-52 sUryachandrAvevAkShNoH saMbandhinI tArake yasya tAvapi bhrUbha~NgamAtreNa sraShTuM samartha ityarthaH .. 1\-92\-55 prakrIDitAyAH prakR^iShTaM krIDitaM yasyAH . vivR^iNotu apasArayatu .. dvinavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 92 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 093 .. shrIH .. 1\.93\. adhyAyaH 93 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vishvAmitrAnmenakAyAM shakuntalAyA janmakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-93\-0 (4022) kaNva uvAcha. 1\-93\-0x (579) evamuktastayA shakraH saMdidesha sadAgatim . prAtiShThata tadA kAle menakA vAyunA saha .. 1\-93\-1 (4023) athApashyadvarArohA tapasA dagdhakilbiSham . mishvAmitraM tapyamAnaM menakA bhIrurAshrame .. 1\-93\-2 (4024) abhivAdya tataH sA taM prAkrIDadR^iShisannidhau . apovAha cha vAso.asyA mArutaH shashisaMnibham .. 1\-93\-3 (4025) sAgachChattvaritA bhUmiM vAsastadabhilipsatI . kutsayantIva savrIDaM mArutaM varavarNinI .. 1\-93\-4 (4026) pashyatastasya rAjarSherapyagnisamatejasaH . vishvAmitrastatastAM tu viShamasthAmaninditAm .. 1\-93\-5 (4027) gR^iddhAM vAsasi saMbhrAntAM menakAM munisattamaH . anirdeshyavayorUpAmapashyadvivR^itAM tadA .. 1\-93\-6 (4028) tasyA rUpaguNAndR^iShTvA sa tu viprarShabhastadA . chakAra bhAvaM saMsarge tayA kAmavashaM gataH .. 1\-93\-7 (4029) nyamantrayata chApyenAM sA chApyaichChadaninditA . tau tatra suchiraM kAlamubhau vyavaharatAM tadA .. 1\-93\-8 (4030) ramamANau yathAkAmaM yataikadivasaM tathA . `evaM varShasahasrANAmatItaM nAnvachintayat .. 1\-93\-9 (4031) kAmakrodhAvajitavAnmunirnityaM samAhitaH . chirArjitasya tapasaH kShayaM sa kR^itavAnmuniH .. 1\-93\-10 (4032) tapasaH saMkShayAdeva munirmohaM samAvishat . mohAbhibhUtaH krodhAtmA grasanmUlaphalAnmuniH .. 1\-93\-11 (4033) pAdairjalaravaM kR^itvA antardvIpe kuTIM gataH . menakA gantukAmA tu shushrAva jalanisvanam .. 1\-93\-12 (4034) tapasA dIptavIryo.asAvAkAshAdeti yAti cha . adya saMj~nAM vijAnAmi yayA.adya tapasaH kShayaH .. 1\-93\-13 (4035) gantuM na yuktamityuktvA R^itusnAtAtha menakA . kAmarAgAbhibhUtasya muneH pArsvaM jagAma ha ..' 1\-93\-14 (4036) janayAmAsa sa munirmenakAyAM shakuntalAm . prasthe himavato ramye mAlinImabhito nadIm .. 1\-93\-15 (4037) `devagarbhopamAM bAlAM sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm . shayAnAM shayane ramye menakA vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-93\-16 (4038) maharSherugratapasastejastvamasi bhAmini . tasmAtsvargaM gamiShyAmi devakAryArthamAgatA ..' 1\-93\-17 (4039) jAtamutsR^ijya taM garbhaM menakA mAlinImanu . kR^itakAryA tatastUrNamagachChachChakrasaMsadam .. 1\-93\-18 (4040) taM vane vijane garbhaM siMhavyAghrasamAkule . dR^iShTvA shayAnaM shakunAH samantAtparyavArayan . nemAM hiMsyurvane bAlAM kravyAdA mAMsagR^iddhinaH .. 1\-93\-19 (4041) paryarakShanta tAM tatra shakuntA menakAtmajAm . upaspraShTuM gatashchAhamapashyaM shayitAmimAm .. 1\-93\-20 (4042) nirjane vipine ramye shakuntaiH parivAritAm . `mAM dR^iShTvaivAbhyapadyanta pAdayoH patitA dvijAH . abru~nshakunAH sarve kalaM madhurabhAShiNaH .. 1\-93\-21 (4043) vishvAmitrasutAM brahmannyAsabhUtAM bharasva vai . kAmakrodhAvajitavAnsakhA te kaushikIM gataH .. 1\-93\-22 (4044) tasmAtpoShaya tatputrIM dayAvAniti te.abruvan . sarvabhUtarutaj~no.ahaM dayAvAnsarvajantuShu ..' 1\-93\-23 (4045) AnayitvA tatashchainAM duhitR^itve nyaveshayam .. 1\-93\-24 (4046) sharIrakR^itprANadAtA yasya chAnnAni bhu~njate . krameNaite trayo.apyuktAH pitaro dharmashAsane .. 1\-93\-25 (4047) nirjane tu vane yasmAchChakuntaiH parivAritA . shakuntaleti nAmAsyAH kR^itaM chApi tato mayA .. 1\-93\-26 (4048) evaM duhitaraM viddhi mama vipra shakuntalAm . shakuntalA cha pitaraM manyate mAmaninditA .. 1\-93\-27 (4049) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-93\-28x (580) etadAchaShTa pR^iShTaH sanmama janma maharShaye . sutAM kaNvasya mAmevaM viddhi tvaM manujAdhipa .. 1\-93\-28 (4050) kaNvaM hi pitaraM manye pitaraM svamajAnatI . iti te kathitaM rAjanyathAvR^ittaM shrutaM mayA .. .. 1\-93\-29 (4051) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 93 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-93\-1 sadAgatim vAyum .. 1\-93\-6 gR^iddhAM saktAm . vivR^itAmanAchChAditAm .. 1\-93\-8 nyamantrayata ehItyAkAritavAn . vyaharatAM vihAraM chakratuH .. 1\-93\-20 upaspraShTuM AchamanAdikaM kartum .. 1\-93\-25 sharIrakR^inniShektA . prANadAtA.abhayapradaH .. trinavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 93 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 094 .. shrIH .. 1\.94\. adhyAyaH 94 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## samayabandhapUrvakaM gAndharveNa vivAhena shakuntalApANigrahaNam .. 1 .. kaNvasya svAshramaM prati pratyAgamanam .. 2 .. kaNvashakuntalAsaMvAdaH .. 3 .. kaNvAchChakuntalAyA varalAbhaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-94\-0 (4052) duShyanta uvAcha. 1\-94\-0x (581) suvyaktaM rAjaputrI tvaM yathA kalyANi bhAShase . bhAryA me bhava sushroNi brUhi kiM karavANi te .. 1\-94\-1 (4053) suvarNamAlAM vAsAMsi kuNDale parihATake . nAnApattanaje shubhre maNiratne cha shobhane .. 1\-94\-2 (4054) AharAmi tavAdyAhaM niShkAdInyajinAni cha . sarvaM rAjyaM tavAdyAstu bhAryA me bhava shobhane .. 1\-94\-3 (4055) gAndharveNa cha mAM bhIru vivAhenaihi sundari . vivAhAnAM hi rambhoru gAndharvaH shreShTha uchyate .. 1\-94\-4 (4056) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-94\-5x (582) phalAhAro gato rAjanpitA me ita AshramAt . muhUrtaM saMpratIkShasva sa mAM tubhyaM pradAsyati .. 1\-94\-5 (4057) `pitA hi me prabhurnityaM daivataM paramaM mama . yasmai mAM dAsyati pitA sa me bhartA bhaviShyati .. 1\-94\-6 (4058) pitA rakShati kaumAre bhartA rakShati yauvane . putrastu sthAvire bhAve na strI svAtantryamarhati .. 1\-94\-7 (4059) samanyamAnA rAjendra pitaraM me tapasvinam . adharmeNa hi dharmiShTha kathaM varamupAsmahe .. 1\-94\-8 (4060) duShyanta uvAcha. 1\-94\-9x (583) mAmaivaM vada kalyANi taporAshiM damAtmakam. 1\-94\-9 (4061) shakuntalovAcha . manyupraharaNA viprA na viprAH shastrapANayaH .. 1\-94\-9x (584) manyunA ghnanti te shatrUnvajreNendra ivAsurAn . agnirdahati tejobhiH sUryo dahati rashmibhiH .. 1\-94\-10 (4062) rAjA dahati daNDena brAhmaNo manyunA dahet . krodhitA manyunA ghnanti vajrapANirivAsurAn .. 1\-94\-11 (4063) duShyanta uvAcha. 1\-94\-12x (585) jAne bhadre maharShiM taM tasya manyurna vidyate.' ichChAmi tvAM varArohe bhajamAnAmanindite . tvadarthaM mAM sthitaM viddhi tvadgataM hi mano mama .. 1\-94\-12 (4064) Atmano bandhurAtmaiva gatirAtmaiva chAtmanaH . AtmanaivAtmano dAnaM kartumarhasi dharmataH .. 1\-94\-13 (4065) aShTAveva samAsena vivAhA dharmataH smR^itAH . brAhmo daivastathaivArShaH prAjApatyastathA.a.asuraH .. 1\-94\-14 (4066) gAndharvo rAkShasashchaiva paishAchashchAShTamaH smR^itaH . teShAM dharmyAnyathApUrvaM manuH svAyaMbhuvo.abravIt .. 1\-94\-15 (4067) prashastAMshchaturaH pUrvAnbrAhmaNasyopadhAraya . ShaDAnupUrvyA kShatrasya viddhi dharmyAnanindite .. 1\-94\-16 (4068) rAj~nAM tu rAkShaso.apyukto viTshUdreShvAsuraH smR^itaH . pa~nchAnAM tu trayo dharmyA adharmyau dvau smR^itAviha .. 1\-94\-17 (4069) paishAcha Asurashchaiva na kartavyau kadAchana . anena vidhinA kAryo dharmasyaiShA gatiH smR^itA .. 1\-94\-18 (4070) gAndharvarAkShasau kShatre dharmyau tau mA visha~NkithAH . pR^ithagvA yadi vA mishrau kartavyau nAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-94\-19 (4071) sA tvaM mama sakAmasya sakAmA varavarNinI . gAndharveNa vivAhena bhAryA bhavitumarhasi .. 1\-94\-20 (4072) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-94\-21x (586) yadi dharmapathastveva yadi chAtmA prabhurmama . pradAne pauravashreShTha shR^iNu me samayaM prabho .. 1\-94\-21 (4073) satyaM me pratijAnIhi yathA vakShyAmyahaM rahaH . mayi jAyeta yaH putraH sa bhavettvadanantaraH .. 1\-94\-22 (4074) yuvarAjo mahArAja satyametadbravImi te . yadyetadevaM duShyanta astu me sa~NgamastvayA .. 1\-94\-23 (4075) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-94\-24x (587) `tasyAstu sarvaM saMshrutya yathoktaM sa vishAMpatiH . duShyantaH punarevAha yadyadichChasi tadvada .. 1\-94\-24 (4076) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-94\-25x (588) khyAto lokapravAdoyaM vivAha iti shAstrataH . vaivAhikIM kriyAM santaH prashaMsanti prajAhitAm .. 1\-94\-25 (4077) lokapravAdashAntyarthaM vivAhaM vidhinA kuru . santyatra yaj~napAtrANi darbhAH sumanaso.akShatAH .. 1\-94\-26 (4078) yathA yukto vivAhaH syAttathA yuktA prajA bhavet . tasmAdAjyaM havirlAjAH sikatA brAhmaNAstava .. 1\-94\-27 (4079) vaivAhikAni chAnyAni samastAnIha pArthiva . duruktamapi rAjendra kShantavyaM dharmakAraNAt .. 1\-94\-28 (4080) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-94\-29x (589) evamastviti tAM rAjA pratyuvAchAvichArayan . api cha tvAM hi neShyAmi nagaraM svaM shuchismite .. 1\-94\-29 (4081) yathA tvamarhA sushroNi manyase tadbravImi te . evamuktvA sa rAjarShistAmaninditagAminIm .. 1\-94\-30 (4082) `purohitaM samAhUya vachanaM yuktamabravIt . rAjaputryA yaduktaM vai na vR^ithA kartumutsahe .. 1\-94\-31 (4083) kriyAhIno hi na bhavenmama putro mahAdyutiH . tathA kuruShva shAstroktaM vivAhaM mA chiraMkuru .. 1\-94\-32 (4084) evamukto nR^ipatinA dvijaH paramayantritaH . shobhanaM rAjarAjeti vidhinA kR^itavAndvijaH .. 1\-94\-33 (4085) shAsanAdvipramukhyasya kR^itakautukama~NgalaH.' jagrAha vidhivatpANAvuvAsa cha tayA saha .. 1\-94\-34 (4086) vishvAsya chainAM sa prAyAdabravIchcha punaH punaH . preShayiShye tavArthAya vAhinIM chatura~NgiNIm .. 1\-94\-35 (4087) `traividyavR^iddhaiH sahitAM nAnArAjajanaiH saha . shibikAsahasraiH sahitA vayamAyAnti bAndhavAH .. 1\-94\-36 (4088) mUkAshchaiva kirAtAshcha kubjA vAmanakaiH saha . sahitAH ka~nchukivarairvAhinI sUtamAgadhaiH .. 1\-94\-37 (4089) sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairvanaM cha samupaiShyati . tathA tvAmAnayiShyAmi nagaraM svaM shuchismite .. 1\-94\-38 (4090) anyathA tvAM na neShyAmi svaniveshamasatkR^itAm . sarvama~NgalasatkAraiH subhru satyaM karomi te .. 1\-94\-39 (4091) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-94\-40x (590) evamuktvA sa rAjarShistAmaninditagAminIm . pariShvajya cha bAhubhyAM smitapUrvamudaikShata .. 1\-94\-40 (4092) pradakShiNIkR^itAM devIM punastAM pariShasvaje . shakuntalA sA sumukhI papAta nR^ipapAdayoH .. 1\-94\-41 (4093) tAM devIM punarutthApya mA shucheti punaH punaH . shapeyaM sukR^itenaiva prApayiShye nR^ipAtmaje ..' 1\-94\-42 (4094) iti tasyAH pratishrutya sa nR^ipo janamejaya . manasA chintayanprAyAtkAshyapaM prati pArthiva .. 1\-94\-43 (4095) bhagavAMstapasA yuktaH shrutvA kiM nu kariShyati . taM na prasAdyAgato.ahaM prasIdeti dvijottamam . evaM saMchintayanneva pravivesha svakaM puram .. 1\-94\-44 (4096) tato muhUrte yAte tu kaNvo.apyAshramamAgamat . shakuntalA cha pitaraM hriyA nopajagAma tam .. 1\-94\-45 (4097) `sha~Nkiteva cha viprarShimupachakrAma sA shanaiH . tato.asya bhAraM jagrAha AsanaM chApyakalpayat .. 1\-94\-46 (4098) prAkShAlayachcha sA pAdau kAshyapasya mahAtmanaH . na chainaM lajjayA.ashaknodakShibhyAmabhivIkShitum .. 1\-94\-47 (4099) shakuntalA cha savrIDA tamR^iShiM nAbhyabhAShata . tasmAtsvadharmAtskhalitA bhItA sA bharatarShabha .. 1\-94\-48 (4100) abhavaddoShadarshitvAdbrahmachAriNyayantritA . sa tadA vrIDitAM dR^iShTvA R^iShistAM pratyabhAShata .. 1\-94\-49 (4101) kaNva uvAcha. 1\-95\-50x (591) savrIDaiva cha dIrghAyuH pureva bhavitA na cha . vR^ittaM kathaya rambhoru mA trAsaM cha prakalpaya .. 1\-94\-50 (4102) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-94\-51x (592) tataH prakShAlya pAdau sA vishrAntaM punarabravIt . nidhAya kAmaM tasyarSheH kandAni cha phalAni cha .. 1\-94\-51 (4103) tataH saMvAhya pAdau sA vishrAntaM vedimadhyamA . shakuntalA pauravANAM duShyantaM jagmuShI patim .. 1\-94\-52 (4104) tataH kR^ichChrAdatishubhA savrIDA shramatI tadA . sagadgadamuvAchedaM kAshyapaM sA shuchismitA .. 1\-94\-53 (4105) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-94\-54x (593) rAjA tAtAjagAmeha duShyanta ililAtmajaH . mayA patirvR^ito yo.asau daivayogAdihAgataH .. 1\-94\-54 (4106) tasya tAta prasIda tvaM bhartA me sumahAyashAH . ataH sarvaM tu yadvR^ittaM divyaj~nAnena pashyasi .. 1\-94\-55 (4107) abhayaM kShatriyakule prasAdaM kartumarhasi. 1\-94\-56 (4108) vaishampAyana uvAcha . chakShuShA sa tu divyena sarvaM vij~nAya kAshyapaH .. 1\-94\-56x (594) tato dharmiShThatAM matvA dharme chAskhalitaM manaH . uvAcha bhagavAnprItastadvR^ittaM sumahAtapAH .. 1\-94\-57 (4109) kaNva uvAcha. 1\-94\-58x (595) evametanmayA j~nAtaM dR^iShTaM divyena chakShuShA . tvayA.adya rAjAnvayayA mAmanAdR^itya yatkR^itam'.. 1\-94\-58 (4110) puMsA saha samAyogo na sa dharmopaghAtakaH . na bhayaM vidyate bhadre mA shuchaH sukR^itaM kR^itam .. 1\-94\-59 (4111) kShatriyasya tu gAndharvo vivAhaH shreShTha uchyate . sakAmAyAH sakAmena nimantraH shreShTha uchyate .. 1\-94\-60 (4112) `kiM punarvidhivatkR^itvA suprajastvamavApsyasi.' dharmAtmA cha mahAtmA cha duShyantaH puruShottamaH .. 1\-94\-61 (4113) abhyAgachChatpatiryastvAM bhajamAnAM shakuntale . mahAtmA janitA loke putrastava mahAyashAH .. 1\-94\-62 (4114) sa cha sarvAM samudrAntAM kR^itsnAM bhokShyati medinIm . paraM chAbhiprayAtasya chakraM tasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-94\-63 (4115) bhaviShyatyapratihataM satataM chakravartinaH . prasanna eva tasyAhaM tvakR^ite varavarNini .. 1\-94\-64 (4116) R^itavo bahavaste vai gatA vyarthAH shuchismite . sArthakaM sAMprataM hyetanna cha pApmAsti te.anaghe . gR^ihANa cha varaM mattastatkR^ite yadabhIpsitam .. 1\-94\-65 (4117) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-94\-66x (596) mayA patirvR^ito yo.asau duShyantaH puruShottamaH . mama chaiva patirdR^iShTo devatAnAM samakShataH . tasmai sasachivAya tvaM prasAdaM kartumarhasi .. 1\-94\-66 (4118) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-94\-67x (597) ityevamuktvA manasA praNidhAya manasvinI . tato dharmiShThatAM vavre rAjye chAskhalanaM tathA .. 1\-94\-67 (4119) shakuntalAM pauravANAM duShyantahitakAmyayA . `evamastviti tAM prAha kaNvo dharmabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-94\-68 (4120) pasparsha chApi pANibhyAM sutAM shrImivarUpiNIm .. 1\-94\-69 (4121) kaNva uvAcha. 1\-94\-70x (598) adyaprabhR^iti devI tvaM duShyantasya mahAtmanaH . pativratAnAM yA vR^ittistAM vR^ittimanupAlaya .. 1\-94\-70 (4122) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-94\-71x (599) ityevamuktvA dharmAtmA tAM vishuddhyarthamaspR^ishat . spR^iShTamAtre sharIre tu paraM harShamavApa sA ..' .. 1\-94\-71 (4123) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 94 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-94\-4 gAndharvo varavadhvoraikamatyena kR^itaH .. 1\-94\-5 phalAhAraH phaLanyAhartuM gataH .. 1\-94\-17 pa~nchAnAM brAhmAdInAM trayo brAhmadaivaprAjApatyA dharmyAH . dvAvarShAsuro kanyAshulkagrahaNAdadharmyau .. 1\-94\-18 tayorapyAsuraH paishAchavadatyantaM heya ityAha . paishAcha iti .. 1\-94\-19 parisheShAdgandharvarAkShasau kShatriyasya dharmyAvityAha gAndharveti .. 1\-94\-42 shapeyaM shapathaM kuryAm .. chaturnavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 94 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 095 .. shrIH .. 1\.95\. adhyAyaH 95 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shakuntalAyAH putrotpattiH .. 1 .. tasya sarvadamanetinAmaprAptiH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-95\-0 (4124) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-95\-0x (600) pratij~nAya cha duShyante pratiyAte dine dine . `garbhashcha vavR^idhe tasyAM rAjaputryAM mahAtmanaH ..' 1\-95\-1 (4125) shakuntalA chintayantI rAjAnaM kAryagauravAt . divArAtramanidraiva snAnabhojanavarjitA .. 1\-95\-2 (4126) rAjapreShaNikA viprAshchatura~NgabalAnvitAH . adya shvo vA parashvo vA samAyAntIti nischitA .. 1\-95\-3 (4127) dinAnpakShAnR^itUnmAsAnayanAni cha sarvashaH . gaNyamAnAni varShANi vyatIyustrINi bhArata .. 1\-95\-4 (4128) triShu varSheShu pUrNeShu R^iShervachanagauravAt . R^iShipatnyaH subahusho hetumadvAkyamabruvan .. 1\-95\-5 (4129) R^iShipatnya UchuH. 1\-95\-6x (601) shR^iNu bhadre lokavR^ittaM shrutvA yadrochate tava . tatkuruShva hitaM devi nAvamAnyaM gurorvachaH .. 1\-95\-6 (4130) devAnAM daivataM viShNurviprANAmagnirbrahma cha . nArINAM daivataM bhartA lokAnAM brAhmaNo guruH .. 1\-95\-7 (4131) sUtikAle prasUShveti bhagavAMste pitA.abravIt . kariShyAmIti kartavyaM tadA te sukR^itaM bhavet .. 1\-95\-8 (4132) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-95\-9x (602) patnInAM vachanaM shrutvA sAdhu sAdhvityachintayat.' garbhaM suShAva vAmorUH kumAramamitaujasam .. 1\-95\-9 (4133) triShu varSheShu pUrNeShu prAjAyata shakuntalA . rUpaudAryaguNopetaM dauShyantiM janamejaya .. 1\-95\-10 (4134) `jAte' tasminnantarikShAtpuShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha . devadundubhayo nedurnanR^itushchApsarogaNAH .. 1\-95\-11 (4135) gAyadbhirmadhuraM tatra devaiH shakro.abhyuvAcha ha . shakuntale tava sutashchakravartI bhaviShyati .. 1\-95\-12 (4136) balaM tejashcha rUpaM cha na samaM bhuvi kenachit . AhartA vAjimedhasya shatasa~Nkhyasya pauravaH .. 1\-95\-13 (4137) anekArapi sAhasrai rAjasUyAdibhirmakhaiH . svArthaM brAhmaNasAtkR^itvA dakShiNAmamitAM dadat .. 1\-95\-14 (4138) devatAnAM vachaH shrutvA kaNvAshramanivAsinaH . sabhAjayantaH kaNvasya sutAM sarve maharShayaH .. 1\-95\-15 (4139) shakuntalA cha tachChrutvA paraM harShamavApa sA . dvijAnAhUya munibhiH satkR^itya cha mahAyashAH.' 1\-95\-16 (4140) jAtakarmAdisaMskAraM kaNvaH puNyavatAM varaH . tasyAtha kArayAmAsa vardhamAnasya chAsakR^it .. 1\-95\-17 (4141) yathAvidhi yathAnyAyaM kriyAH sarvAstvakArayat . dantaiH shuklaiH shikharibhiHsiMhasaMhanano.abhavat .. 1\-95\-18 (4142) chakrA~NkitakaraH shrImAnsvayaM viShNurivAparaH . `chatuShkiShkurmahAtejA mahAmUrdhA mahAbalaH ..' 1\-95\-19 (4143) kumAro devagarbhAbhaH sa tatrAshu vyavardhata . `R^iSherbhayAttu duShyantaH smarannaivAhvayattadA .. 1\-95\-20 (4144) gate kAle tu mahati na sasmAra tapodhanAm.' ShaDvarSheShu tato bAlaH kaNvAshramapadaM prati .. 1\-95\-21 (4145) vyAghrAnsiMhAnvarAhAMshcha vR^ikAMshcha mahiShAMstathA . `R^ikShAMshchAbhyahanadvyAlAnpadbhyAmAshramapIDakAn .. 1\-95\-22 (4146) balAdbhujAbhyAM saMgR^ihya balavAnsaMniyamya cha.' baddhvA vR^ikSheShu dauShyantirAshramasya samantataH .. 1\-95\-23 (4147) Aruroha drumAMshchaiva krIDansma paridhAvati . `vanaM cha loDayAmAsa siMhavyAghragaNairvR^itam .. 1\-95\-24 (4148) tatashcha rAkShasAnsarvAnpishAchAMshcha ripUnraNe . muShTiyuddhena tAnhatvA R^iShInArAdhayattadA .. 1\-95\-25 (4149) kashchidditisutastaM tu hantukAmo mahAbalaH . vadhyamAnAMstu daiteyAnamarShI taM samabhyayAt .. 1\-95\-26 (4150) tamAgataM prahasyaiva bAhubhyAM parigR^ihya cha . dR^iDhaM chAbadhya bAhubhyAM pIDayAmAsa taM tadA .. 1\-95\-27 (4151) mardito na shashAkAsmAnmochituM balavattayA . prAkroshadbhairavaM tatra dvArebhyo niHsR^itaM tvasR^ik .. 1\-95\-28 (4152) tena shabdena vitrastA mR^igAH siMhAdayo gaNAH . susruvushcha shakR^inmUtramAshramasthAshcha susruvuH .. 1\-95\-29 (4153) nirasuM jAnubhiH kR^itvA visasarja cha so.apatat . taddR^iShTvA vismayaM jagmuH kumArasya vicheShTitam .. 1\-95\-30 (4154) nityakAlaM vadhyamAnA daiteyA rAkShasaiH saha . kumArasya bhayAdeva naiva jagmustadAshramam ..' 1\-95\-31 (4155) tato.asya nAma chakruste kaNvAshramanivAsinaH . kaNvena sahitAH sarve dR^iShTvA karmAtimAnuSham .. 1\-95\-32 (4156) astvayaM sarvadamanaH sarvaM hi damayatyasau . sa sarvadamano nAma kumAraH samapadyata .. 1\-95\-33 (4157) vikrameNaujasA chaiva balena cha samanvitaH . `apreShayati duShyante mahiShyAstanayasya cha .. 1\-95\-34 (4158) pANDubhAvaparItA~NgIM chintayA samabhiplutAm . lambAlakAM kR^ishAM dInAM tathA malinavAsasam .. 1\-95\-35 (4159) `shakuntalAM cha saMprekShya pradadhyau sa munistadA . shAstrANi sarvavedAshcha dvAdashAbdasya chAbhavan'.. .. 1\-95\-36 (4160) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 95 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 096 .. shrIH .. 1\.96\. adhyAyaH 96 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shakuntalAyA duShyantaM prati preShayituM kaNvakR^ita upadeshaH .. 1 .. hAstinapuragamanaviShayekaNvashakuntalAsarvadamanAnAM vivAdaH .. 2 .. kaNvena svashiShyadvArA shakuntalAsarvadamanayorhAstinapurapreShaNam .. 3 .. purapraveshAnnirviNNaiH shiShyaiH kaNvAshramaM prati nivartanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-96\-0 (4161) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-0x (603) taM kumAramR^iShirdR^iShTvA karma chAsyAtimAnuSham . samayo yauvarAjyAya ityanudhyAya sa dvijaH .. 1\-96\-1 (4162) `shakuntalAM samAhUya kaNvo vachanamabravIt. 1\-96\-2 (4163) kaNva uvAcha . shR^iNu bhadre mama sute mama vAkyaM shuchismite .. 1\-96\-2x (604) pativratAnAM nArINAM vishiShTamiti chochyate . patishushrUShaNaM pUrvaM manovAkkAyacheShTitaiH .. 1\-96\-3 (4164) anuj~nAtA mayA pUrvaM pUjayaitadvrataM tava . etenaiva cha vR^ittena puNyA.NllokAnavApya cha .. 1\-96\-4 (4165) tasyAnte mAnuShe loke vishiShTAM tapsyase shriyam . tasmAdbhadre.adya yAtavyaM samIpaM pauravasya ha .. 1\-96\-5 (4166) svayaM nAyAti matvA te gataM kAlaM shuchismite . gatvA.a.arAdhaya rAjAnaM duShyantaM hitakAmyayA .. 1\-96\-6 (4167) dauShyantiM yauvarAjyasthaM dR^iShTvA prItimavApsyasi . devatAnAM gurUNAM cha kShatriyANAM cha bhAmini .. 1\-96\-7 (4168) bhartR^INAM cha visheShema hitaM saMgamanaM bhavet . tasmAtputri kumAreNa gantavyaM matpriyepsayA .. 1\-96\-8 (4169) prativAkyaM na dadyAstvaM shapitA mama pAdayoH .. 1\-96\-9 (4170) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-10x (605) evamuktvA sutAM tatra pautraM kaNvo.abhyabhAShata . pariShvajya cha bAhubhyAM mUrdhnyupAghrAya pauravam .. 1\-96\-10 (4171) somavaMshodbhavo rAjA duShyanta iti vishrutaH . tasyAgramahiShI chaiShA tava mAtA shuchivratA .. 1\-96\-11 (4172) gantukAmA bhartR^ipArshvaM tvayA saha sumadhyamA . gatvA.abhivAdya rAjanaM yauvarAjyamavApsyasi .. 1\-96\-12 (4173) sa pitA tava rAjendrastasya tvaM vashago bhava . pitR^ipaitAmahaM rAjyamAtiShThasva svabhAvataH .. 1\-96\-13 (4174) tasminkAle svarAjyastho mAmanusmara paurava .. 1\-96\-14 (4175) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-15x (606) abhivAdya muneH pAdau pauravo vAkyamabravIt . tvaM pitA mama viprarShe tvaM mAtA tvaM gatishcha me .. 1\-96\-15 (4176) na chAnyaM pitaraM manye tvAmR^ite tu mahAtapaH . tava shushrUShaNaM puNyamiha loke paratra cha .. 1\-96\-16 (4177) shakuntalA bhartR^ikAmA svayaM yAtu yatheShTataH . ahaM sushrUShaNaparaH pAdamUle vasAmi vaH .. 1\-96\-17 (4178) krIDAM vyAlamR^igaiH sArdhaM kariShye na purA yathA . tvachChAsanaparo nityaM svAdhyAyaM cha karomyaham .. 1\-96\-18 (4179) evamuktvA tu saMshliShya pAdau kaNvasya tiShThataH . tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA praruroda shakuntalA .. 1\-96\-19 (4180) snehAtpitushcha putrasya harShashokasamanvitA . nishAmya rudatImArtAM dauShyantirvAkyamabravIt .. 1\-96\-20 (4181) shrutvA bhagavato vAkyaM kiM rodiShi shakuntale . gantavyaM kAlya utthAya bhartR^iprItisvavAsti chet .. 1\-96\-21 (4182) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-96\-22x (607) ekastu kurute pApaM phalaM bhu~Nkte mahAjanaH . mayA nivArito nityaM na karoShi vacho mama .. 1\-96\-22 (4183) niHsR^itAnku~njarAnnityaM bAhubhyAM saMpramathya vai . vanaM cha loDayannityaM siMhavyAghragaNairvR^itam .. 1\-96\-23 (4184) evaMvidhAni chAnyAni kR^itvA vai purunandana . ruShito bhagavAMstAta tasmAdAvAM vivAsitau .. 1\-96\-24 (4185) nAhaM gachChAmi duShyantaM nAsmi putra hitaiShiNI . pAdamUle vasiShyAmi maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH .. 1\-96\-25 (4186) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-26x (608) evamuktvA tu rudatI papAta munipAdayoH . evaM vilapatIM kaNvashchAnunIya cha hetubhiH . punaH provAcha bhagavAnAnR^ishaMsyAddhitaM vachaH .. 1\-96\-26 (4187) kaNva uvAcha. 1\-96\-27x (609) shakuntale shR^iNuShvedaM hitaM pathyaM cha bhAmini . pativratAbhAvaguNAnhitvA sAdhyaM na kiMchana .. 1\-96\-27 (4188) prativratAnAM devA vai tuShTAH sarvarapradAH . prasAdaM cha kariShyanti Apado mokShayanti cha .. 1\-96\-28 (4189) patiprasAdAtpuNyaM cha prApnuvanti na chAshubham . tasmAdgatvA tu rAjAnamArAdhaya shuchismite .. 1\-96\-29 (4190) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-30x (610) shakuntalAM tathoktvA vai shAkuntalamathAbravIt . dauhitro mama pautrastvamililasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-96\-30 (4191) shR^iNuShva vachanaM satyaM prabravImi tavAnagha . manasA bhartR^ikAmA vai vAgbhiruktvA pR^ithagvidham .. 1\-96\-31 (4192) gantuM nechChati kalyANI tasmAttAta vahasva vai . shaktastvaM pratigantuM cha munibhiH saha paurava ..' 1\-96\-32 (4193) ityuktvA sarvadamanaM kaNvaH shiShyAnathAbravIt . shakuntalAmimAM shIgraM saputrAmAshramAditaH .. 1\-96\-33 (4194) bhartuH prApayatAbhyAshaM sarvalakShaNapUjitAm . nArINAM chiravAso hi bAndhaveShu na rochate .. 1\-96\-34 (4195) kIrtichAritradharmnastasmAnnayata mA chiram .. 1\-96\-35 (4196) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-36x (611) dharmAbhipUjitaM putraM kAshyapena nishAmya tu . kAshyapAtprApya chAnuj~nAM mumude cha shakuntalA .. 1\-96\-36 (4197) kaNvasya vachanaM shrutvA pratigachCheti chAsakR^it . tathetyuktvA tu kaNvaM cha mAtaraM pauravo.abravIt . kiM chirAyasi mAtastvaM gamiShyAmo nR^ipAlayam .. 1\-96\-37 (4198) evamuktvA tu tAM devIM duShyantasya mahAtmanaH . abhivAdya muneH pAdau gantumaichChatsa pauravaH .. 1\-96\-38 (4199) shakuntalA cha pitaramabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH . pradakShiNIkR^itya tadA pitaraM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-96\-39 (4200) aj~nAnAnme pitA cheti duruktaM vApi chAnR^itam . akAryaM vApyaniShTaM vA kShantumarhati tadbhavAn .. 1\-96\-40 (4201) evamukto natashirA munirnovAcha kiMchana . manuShyabhAvAtkaNvo.api munirashrUNyavartayat .. 1\-96\-41 (4202) abbhakShAnvAyubhakShAMshcha shIrNaparNAshanAnmunIn . phalamUlAshino dAntAnkR^ishAndhamanisaMtatAn .. 1\-96\-42 (4203) vratino jaTilAnmuNDAnvalkalAjinasaMvR^itAn . samAhUya muniH kaNvaH kAruNyAdidamabravIt .. 1\-96\-43 (4204) mayA tu lAlitA nityaM mama putrI yashasvinI . vane jAtA vivR^iddhA cha na cha jAnAti kiMchana .. 1\-96\-44 (4205) AshramAttu pathA sarvairnIyatAM kShatriyAlayam . dvitIyayojane viprAH pratiShThAnaM pratiShThitam .. 1\-96\-45 (4206) pratiShThAne pure rAjA shAkuntalapitAmahaH . adhyuvAsa chiraM kAlamurvashyA sahitaH purA .. 1\-96\-46 (4207) anUpajA~NgalayutaM dhanadhAnyasamAkulam . pratiShThitaM puravaraM ga~NgAyAmunasa~Ngame .. 1\-96\-47 (4208) tatra sa~NgamamAsAdya snAtvA hutahutAshanAH . shAkamUlaphalAhArA nivartadhvaM tapodhanAH . anyathA tu bhavedviprA adhvano gamane shramaH ..' 1\-96\-48 (4209) tathetyuktvA cha te sarve prAtiShThanta mahaujasaH . `shakuntalAM puraskR^itya duShyantasya puraM prati .. 1\-96\-49 (4210) gR^ihItvA chAmaraprakhyaM putraM kamalalochanam . Ajagmushcha puraM ramyaM duShyantAdhyuShitaM vanAt .. 1\-96\-50 (4211) shakuntalAM samAdAya munayo dharmavatsalAH . te vanAni nadIH shailAngiriprasravaNAni cha .. 1\-96\-51 (4212) kandarANi nitambAMshcha rAShTrANi nagarANi cha . AshramANi cha puNyAni gatvA chaiva gatashramAH .. 1\-96\-52 (4213) shanairmadhyAhnavelAyAM pratiShThAnaM samAyayuH . tAM purIM puruhUtena ailasyArthe vinirmitAm .. 1\-96\-53 (4214) parighATTAlakairmukhyairupakalpashatairapi . shataghnIchakrayantraishcha guptAmanyairdurAsadAm .. 1\-96\-54 (4215) harmyaprasAdasaMbAdhAM nAnApaNyavibhUShitAm . maNTapaiH sasabhai ramyaiH prapAbhishcha samAvR^itAm .. 1\-96\-55 (4216) rAjamArgeNa mahatA suvibhaktena shobhitAm . kailAsashikharAkArairgopuraiH samala~NkR^itAm .. 1\-96\-56 (4217) dvAratoraNaniryUhairma~NgalairupashobhitAm . udyAnAmravaNopetAM mahatIM sAlamekhalAm .. 1\-96\-57 (4218) sarvapuShkariNIbhishcha udyAnaishcha samAvR^itAm . varNAshramaiH svadharmasthairnityotsavasamAhitaiH .. 1\-96\-58 (4219) dhanadhAnyasamR^iddhaishcha saMtuShTai ratnapUjitaiH . kR^itayaj~naishcha vidvadbhiragnihotraparaiH sadA .. 1\-96\-59 (4220) varjitA kAryakaraNairdAnashIlairdayAparaiH . adharmabhIrubhiH sarvaiH svargalokajigIShubhiH .. 1\-96\-60 (4221) evaMvidhajanopetamindralokamivAparam . tasminnagaramadhye tu rAjaveshma pratiShThitam .. 1\-96\-61 (4222) indrasadmapratIkAshaM saMpUrNaM vittasaMchayaiH . tasya madhye sabhA divyA nAnAratnavibhUShitA .. 1\-96\-62 (4223) tasyAM sabhAyAM rAjarShiH sarvAla~NkArabhUShitaH . brAhmaNaiH kShatriyaishchApi mantribhishchApi saMvR^itaH .. 1\-96\-63 (4224) saMstUyamAno rAjendraH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH . kAryArthiShu tadA.abhyetya kR^itvA kAryaM gateShu saH .. 1\-96\-64 (4225) sukhAsIno.abhavadrAjA tasminkAle maharShayaH . shakuntAnAM svanaM shrutvA nimittaj~nAstvalakShayan .. 1\-96\-65 (4226) shakuntale nimittAni shobhanAni bhavanti naH . kAryasiddhiM vadantyete dhruvaM rAj~nI bhaviShyasi . asmiMstu divase putro yuvarAjo bhaviShyati .. 1\-96\-66 (4227) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-67x (612) vardhamAnapuradvAraM tUryaghoShaninAditam . shakuntalAM puraskR^itya vivishuste maharShayaH .. 1\-96\-67 (4228) pravishantaM nR^ipasutaM prashashaMsushcha vIkShakAH . vardhamAnapuradvAraM pravishanneva pauravaH .. 1\-96\-68 (4229) indralokasthamAtmAnaM mene harShasamanvitaH .. 1\-96\-69 (4230) tato vai nAgarAH sarve samAhUya parasparam . draShTukAmA nR^ipasutaM samapadyanta bhArata .. 1\-96\-70 (4231) nAgarA UchuH. 1\-96\-71x (613) devateva janasyAgre bhrAjate shrIrivAgatA . jayanteneva paulomI indralokAdihAgatA .. 1\-96\-71 (4232) iti bruvantaste sarve maharShInidamabruvan . abhivAdayantaH sahitA maharShIndevavarchasaH .. 1\-96\-72 (4233) adya naH saphalaM janma kR^itArthAshcha tato vayam . evaM ye sma prapashyAmo maharShInsUryavarchasaH .. 1\-96\-73 (4234) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-96\-74x (614) ityuktvA sahitAH kechidanvagachChanta pauravam . haimavatyAH sutamiva kumAraM puShkarekShaNam .. 1\-96\-74 (4235) ye kechidabruvanmUDhAH shAkuntaladidR^ikShavaH . kR^iShNAjinena saMChannAnanichChanto hyavekShitum .. 1\-96\-75 (4236) pishAchA iva dR^ishyante nAgarANAM virUpiNaH . vinA sandhyAM pishAchAste pravishanti purottamam .. 1\-96\-76 (4237) kShutpipAsArditAndInAnvalkalAjinavAsasaH . tvagasthibhUtAnnirmAMsAndhamanIsantatAnapi .. 1\-96\-77 (4238) pi~NgalAkShAnpi~NgajaTAndIrghadantAnnirUdarAn . vishIrShakAnUrdhvahastAndR^iShTvA hAsyanti nAgarAH .. 1\-96\-78 (4239) evamuktavatAM teShAM giraM shrutvA maharShayaH . anyonyaM te samAhUya idaM vachanamabruvan .. 1\-96\-79 (4240) uktaM bhagavatA vAkyaM na kR^itaM satyavAdinA . purapraveshanaM nAtra kartavyamiti shAsanam .. 1\-96\-80 (4241) kiM kAraNaM pravekShyAmo nagaraM durjanairvR^itam . tyaktasa~Ngasya cha munernagare kiM prayojanam .. 1\-96\-81 (4242) gamiShyAmo vanaM tasmAdga~NgAyAmunasa~Ngamam . evamuktvA munigaNAH pratijagmuryathAgatam .. .. 1\-96\-82 (4243) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaNNavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 96 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-96\-10 putryAH putraH pautraH dauhitra ityarthaH .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 097 .. shrIH .. 1\.97\. adhyAyaH 97 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## saputrAyAH shakuntalAyA dupyantasamIpagamanaM .. 1 .. tayoH saMvAdashcha .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-97\-0 (4244) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-97\-0x (615) gatAnmunigaNAndR^iShTvA putraM saMgR^ihya pANinA . mAtApitR^ibhyAM rahitA yathA shochanti dArakAH .. 1\-97\-1 (4245) tathA shokaparItA~NgI dhR^itimAlambya duHkhitA . gateShu teShu vipreShu rAjamArgeNa bhAminI .. 1\-97\-2 (4246) putreNaiva sahAyena sA jagAma shanaiH shanaiH . adR^iShTapUrvAnpashyanvai rAjamArgeNa pauravaH .. 1\-97\-3 (4247) harmyaprasAdachaityAMshcha sabhA divyA vichitritAH . kautUhalasamAviShTo dR^iShTvA vismayamAgataH .. 1\-97\-4 (4248) sarve bruvanti tAM dR^iShTvA padmahInAmiva shriyam . gatyA cha saMhIsadR^ishIM kokilena svare samAm .. 1\-97\-5 (4249) mukhena chandrasadR^ishIM shriyA padmAlayAsamAm . smitena kundasadR^ishIM padmagarbhasamatvacham .. 1\-97\-6 (4250) padmapatravishAlAkShIM taptajAmbUnadaprabhAm . karAntamitamadhyaiShA sukeshI saMhatastanI .. 1\-97\-7 (4251) jaghanaM suvishAlaM vai UrU karikaropamau . raktatu~Ngatalau pAdau dharaNyAM supratiShThitau .. 1\-97\-8 (4252) evaM rUpasamAyuktA svargalokAdivAgatA . iti sma sarve.amanyanta duShyantanagare janAH .. 1\-97\-9 (4253) punaH punaravochaMste shAkuntalaguNAnapi . siMhekShaNaH siMhadaMShTraH siMhaskandho mahAbhujaH .. 1\-97\-10 (4254) siMhoraskaH siMhabalaH siMhavikrAntagAmyayam . pR^ithvaMsaH pR^ithuvakShAshcha ChatrAkArashirA mahAn .. 1\-97\-11 (4255) pANipAdatale rakto raktAsyo dundubhisvanaH . rAjalakShaNayuktashcha rAjashrIshchAsya lakShyate .. 1\-97\-12 (4256) AkAreNa cha rUpeNa sharIreNApi tejasA . duShyantena samo hyeSha kasya putro bhaviShyati .. 1\-97\-13 (4257) evaM bruvantaste sarve prashashaMsuH sahasrashaH . yuktivAdAnavochanta sarvAH prANabhR^itaH striyaH .. 1\-97\-14 (4258) bAndhavA iva sasnehA anujagmuH shakuntalAm . paurANAM tadvachaH shrutvA tUShNIMbhUtA shakuntalA .. 1\-97\-15 (4259) veshmadvAraM samAsAdya vihvalA sA nR^ipAtmajA . chintayAmAsa sahasA kAryagauravakAraNAt .. 1\-97\-16 (4260) lajjayA cha parItA~NgI rAjanrAjasamakShataH . aghR^iNA kiM nu vakShyAmi duShyantaM mama kAraNAt .. 1\-97\-17 (4261) evamuktvA tu kR^ipaNA chintayantI shakuntalA.' abhisR^itya cha rAjAnaM veditA sA praveshitA .. 1\-97\-18 (4262) saha tena kumAreNa taruNAdityavarchasA . `siMhAsanasthaM rAjAnaM mahendrasadR^ishadyutim .. 1\-97\-19 (4263) shakuntalA natashirAH paraM harShamavApya cha.' pUjayitvA yathAnyAyamabravIttaM shakuntalA .. 1\-97\-20 (4264) `abhivAdaya rAjAnaM pitaraM te dR^iDhavratam . evamuktvA sutaM tatra lajjAnatamukhI sthitA .. 1\-97\-21 (4265) stambhamAli~Ngya rAjAnaM prasIdasvetyuvAcha sA . shAkuntalopi rAjAnamabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH .. 1\-97\-22 (4266) harSheNotphullanayano rAjAnaM chAnvavaikShata . duShyanto dharmabuddhyA tu chintayanneva sobravIt .. 1\-97\-23 (4267) kimAgamanakAryaM te brUhi tvaM varavarNini . kariShyAmi na saMdehaH saputrAyA visheShataH .. 1\-97\-24 (4268) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-97\-25x (616) prasIdasva mahArAja vakShyAmi puruShottama . eSha putro hi te rAjanmayyutpannaH paraMtapa .. 1\-97\-25 (4269) tasmAtputrastvayA rAjanyauvarAjye.abhiShichyatAm . yathoktamAshrame tasminvartasva puruShottama .. 1\-97\-26 (4270) mayA samAgame pUrvaM kR^itaH sa samayastvayA . tattvaM smara mahAbAho kaNvAshramapadaM prati .. 1\-97\-27 (4271) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-97\-28x (617) tasyopabhogasaktasya strIShu chAnyAsu bhArata . shakuntalA saputrA cha manasyantaradhIyata .. 1\-97\-28 (4272) sa dhArayanmanasyenAM saputrAM sasmitAM tadA . tadopagR^ihya manasA chiraM sukhamavApa saH .. 1\-97\-29 (4273) so.atha shrutvApi tadvAkyaM tasyA rAjA smarannapi . abravInna smarAmIti tvayA bhadre samAgamam .. 1\-97\-30 (4274) maithunaM cha vR^ithA nAhaM gachCheyamiti me matiH . nAbhijAnAmi kalyANi tvayA saha samAgamam'.. 1\-97\-31 (4275) dharmArthakAmasaMbandhaM na smarAmi tvayA saha . gachCha vA tiShTha vA kAmaM yadvApIchChasi tatkuru .. .. 1\-97\-32 (4276) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 97 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 098 .. shrIH .. 1\.98\. adhyAyaH 98 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shakuntalAyAH svapANigrahaNamana~NkIkurvatA duShyantena saha vivAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## evamuktA varArohA vrIDiteva manasvinI . visaMj~neva cha duHkhena tasthau sthUNeva nishchalA .. 1\-98\-1 (4277) saMrambhAmarShatAmrAkShI sphuramANoShThasaMpuTA . kaTAkShairnirdahantIva tiryagrAjAnamaikShata .. 1\-98\-2 (4278) AkAraM gUhamAnA cha manyunA cha samIritam . tapasA saMbhR^itaM tejo dhArayAmAsa vai tadA .. 1\-98\-3 (4279) sA muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA duHkhAmarShasamanvitA . bhartAramabhisaMprekShya yathAnyAyaM vacho.abravIt .. 1\-98\-4 (4280) jAnannapi mahArAja kasmAdevaM prabhAShase . na jAnAmIti niHsha~NkaM yathAnyaH prAkR^itastathA .. 1\-98\-5 (4281) tasya te hR^idayaM veda satyasyaivAnR^itasya cha . sAkShiNaM bata kalyANamAtmAnamavamanyase .. 1\-98\-6 (4282) yo.anyathA santamAtmAnanyathA pratipadyate . kiM tena na kR^itaM pApaM choreNAtmApahAriNA .. 1\-98\-7 (4283) eko.ahamasmIti cha manyase tvaM na hR^ichChayaM vetsi muniM purANam . yo veditA karmaNaH pApakasya tasyAntike tvaM vR^ijinaM karoShi .. 1\-98\-8 (4284) `dharma eva hi sAdhUnAM sarveShAM hitakAraNam . nityaM mithyAvihInAnAM na cha duHkhAvaho bhavet'.. 1\-98\-9 (4285) manyate pApakaM kR^itvA na kashchidvetti mAmiti . vidanti chainaM devAshcha yashchaivAntarapUruShaH .. 1\-98\-10 (4286) AdityachandrAvanilo.analashcha dyaurbhUmirApo hR^idayaM yamashcha . ahashcha rAtrishcha ubhe cha sandhye dharmashcha jAnAti narasya vR^ittam .. 1\-98\-11 (4287) yamo vaivasvatastasya niryAtayati duShkR^itam . hR^idi sthitaH karmasAkShI kShetraj~no yasya tuShyati .. 1\-98\-12 (4288) na tuShyati cha yasyaiSha puruShasya durAtmanaH . taM yamaH pApakarmANaM nirbhartsayati duShkR^itam .. 1\-98\-13 (4289) yo.avamatyAtmanAtmAnamanyathA pratipadyate . na tasya devAH shreyAMso yasyAtmApi na kAraNam .. 1\-98\-14 (4290) svayaM prApteti mAmevaM mAvamaMsthA pativratAm . archArhAM nArchayasi mAM svayaM bhAryAmupasthitAm .. 1\-98\-15 (4291) kimarthaM mAM prAkR^itavadupaprekShasi saMsadi . nakhalvahamidaM shUnye raumi kiM na shR^iNoShi me .. 1\-98\-16 (4292) yadi me yAchamAnAyA vachanaM na kariShyasi . duShyanta shatadhA tvadya mUrdhA te viphaliShyati .. 1\-98\-17 (4293) jAyAM patiH saMpravishya yadasyAM jAyate punaH . jAyAyAstaddhi jAyAtvaM paurANAH kavayo viduH .. 1\-98\-18 (4294) yadAgamavataH puMsastadapatyaM prajAyate . tattArayati saMtatyA pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn .. 1\-98\-19 (4295) punnAmno narakAdyasmAtpitaraM trAyate sutaH . tasmAtputra iti proktaH pUrvameva svayaMbhuvA .. 1\-98\-20 (4296) `putreNa lokA~njayanti pautreNAnantyamashnute . atha pautrasya putreNa modante prapitAmahAH ..' 1\-98\-21 (4297) sA bhAryA yA gR^ihe dakShA sA bhAryA yA prajAvatI . sA bhAryA yA patiprANA sA bhAryA yA pativratA .. 1\-98\-22 (4298) ardhaM bhAryA manuShyasya bhAryA shreShThatamaH sakhA . bhAryA mUlaM trivargasya yaH sabhAryaH sa bandhumAn .. 1\-98\-23 (4299) bhAryAvantaH kriyAvantaH sabhAryA gR^ihamedhinaH . bhAryAvantaH pramodante bhAryAvantaH shriyAvR^itAH .. 1\-98\-24 (4300) sakhAyaH pravivikteShu bhavantyetAH priyaMvadAH . pitaro dharmakAryeShu bhavantyArtasya mAtaraH .. 1\-98\-25 (4301) kAntAreShvapi vishrAmo janasyAdhvani kasya vai . yaH sadAraH sa vishvAsyastasmAddArAH parA gatiH. 1\-98\-26 (4302) saMsarantamabhipretaM viShameShvekapAtinam . bhAryaivAnveti bhartAraM satataM yA pativratA .. 1\-98\-27 (4303) prathamaM saMsthitA bhAryA patiM pretya pratIkShate . pUrvapretaM tu bhartAraM pashchAtsApyanugachChati .. 1\-98\-28 (4304) etasmAtkAraNAdrAjanpANigrahaNamiShyate . yadApnoti patirbhAryAmiha loke paratra cha .. 1\-98\-29 (4305) `poShaNArthaM sharIrasya pAtheyaM svargatasya vai.' AtmA.a.atmanaiva janitaH putra ityuchyate budhaiH .. 1\-98\-30 (4306) tasmAdbhAryAM patiH pashyenmAtR^ivatputramAtaram . `antarAtmaiva sarvasya putro nAmochyate sadA .. 1\-98\-31 (4307) gatI rUpaM cha cheShTA cha AvartA lakShaNAni cha . pitR^INAM yAni dR^ishyante putrANAM santi tAni cha .. 1\-98\-32 (4308) teShAM shIlaguNAchArAstatsaMparkAchChubhAshubhAt.' bhAryAyAM janitaM putramAdarshe svamivAnanam .. 1\-98\-33 (4309) janitA modate prekShya svargaM prApyeva puNyakR^it . `pativratArUpadharAH parabIjasya saMgrahAt .. 1\-98\-34 (4310) kulaM vinAshya bhartR^INAM narakaM yAnti dAruNam . pareNa janitAH putrAH svabhAryAyAM yatheShTataH .. 1\-98\-35 (4311) mama putrA iti matAste putrA api shatravaH . dviShanti pratikurvanti na te vachanaMkAriNaH .. 1\-98\-36 (4312) dveShTi tAMshcha pitA chApi svabIje na tathA nR^ipa . na dveShTi pitaraM putro janitAramathApi vA .. 1\-98\-37 (4313) na dveShTi janitA putraM tasmAdAtmA suto bhavet.' dahyamAnA manoduHkhairvyAdhibhistumulairjanaH .. 1\-98\-38 (4314) hlAdante sveShu dAreShu gharmArtAH salileShviva . `vipravAsakR^ishA dInA narA malinavAsasaH .. 1\-98\-39 (4315) te.api svadArAMstuShyanti daridrA dhanalAbhavat.' apriyoktopi dArANAM na brUyAdapriyaM budhaH .. 1\-98\-40 (4316) ratiM prItiM cha dharmaM cha tadAyattamavekShya cha . `Atmano.ardhamiti shrautaM sA rakShati dhanaM prajAH .. 1\-98\-41 (4317) sharIraM lokayAtrAM vai dharmaM svargamR^iShInpitR^In.' Atmano janmanaH kShetraM puNyA rAmAH sanAtanAH .. 1\-98\-42 (4318) R^iShINAmapi kA shaktiH sraShTuM rAmAmR^ite prajA\-. `devAnAmapi kA shaktiH kartuM saMbhavamAtmanaH .. 1\-98\-43 (4319) paNDitasyApi lokeShu strIShu sR^iShTiH pratiShThitA . R^iShibhyo hyR^iShayaH kechichchaNDAlIShvapi jaj~nire'.. 1\-98\-44 (4320) parisR^itya yathA sUnurdharaNIreNukuNThitaH . piturAli~Ngate.a~NgAni kimastyabhyadhikaM tataH .. 1\-98\-45 (4321) sa tvaM sUnumanuprAptaM sAbhilAShaM manasvinam . prekShamANaM kaTAkSheNa kimarthamavamanyase .. 1\-98\-46 (4322) aNDAni bibhrati svAni na tyajanti pipIlikAH . kiM punastvaM na manyethAH sarvathA putramIdR^isham .. 1\-98\-47 (4323) na bharethAH kathaM nu tvaM mayi jAtaM svamAtmajam . `mamANDAnIti vardhte kokilANDAni vAyasAH .. 1\-98\-48 (4324) kiM punastvaM na manyethAH sarvaj~naH putramIdR^isham . malayAchchandanaM jAtamatishItaM vadanti vai .. 1\-98\-49 (4325) shishorAli~NganaM tasmAchchandanAdadhikaM bhavet.' na vAsasAM na rAmANAM nApAM sparshastathAvidhaH .. 1\-98\-50 (4326) shishunAli~NgyamAnasya sparshaH sUnoryathA sukhaH . putrasparshAtpriyataraH sparsho loke na vidyate .. 1\-98\-51 (4327) spR^ishatu tvAM samAli~Ngya putro.ayaM priyadarshanaH . brAhmaNo dvipadAM shreShTho gaurvariShThA chatuShpadAm .. 1\-98\-52 (4328) mururgarIyasAM shreShThaH putraH sparshavatAM varaH .. triShu varSheShu pUrNeShu prajAto.ayamarindamaH .. 1\-98\-53 (4329) `adyAyaM manniyogAttu tavAhvAnaM pratIkShate . kumAro rAjashArdUla tava shokapraNAshanaH ..' 1\-98\-54 (4330) AhartA vAjimedhasya shatasa~Nkhyasya pauravaH . `rAjasUyAdikAnanyAnkratUnamitadakShiNAn .. 1\-98\-55 (4331) iti gaurantarikShe mAM sUtake hyavadatpurA . hanta svama~NkamAropya snehAdgrAmAntaraM gatAH .. 1\-98\-56 (4332) mUrdhni putrAnupAghrAya pratinandanti mAnavAH . vedeShvapi vadantImaM mantragrAmaM dvijAtayaH .. 1\-98\-57 (4333) jAtakarmaNi putrANAM tavApi viditaM dhruvam . a~NgAda~NgAtsaMbhavasi hR^idayAdadhijAyase .. 1\-98\-58 (4334) AtmA vai putranAmAsi sa jIva sharadaH shatam . upajighranti pitaro mantreNAnena mUrdhani .. 1\-98\-59 (4335) poShaNaM tvadadhInaM me santAnamapi chAkShayam . tasmAttvaM jIva me putra sa sukhI sharadAM shatam .. 1\-98\-60 (4336) eko bhUtvA dvidhA bhUta iti vAdaH pravartate . tvada~NgebhyaH prasUto.ayaM puruShAtpuruShaH paraH .. 1\-98\-61 (4337) sarasIvAmale.a.atmAnaM dvitIyaM pashya te sutam . `sarasIvAmale somaM prekShAtmAnaM tvamAtmani'.. 1\-98\-62 (4338) yathAchAhavanIyo.agnirvarhapatyAtpraNIyate . evaM tvattaH praNIto.ayaM tvamekaH sandvidhA kR^itaH .. 1\-98\-63 (4339) mR^igApakR^iShTena hi vai mR^igayAM paridhAvatA . ahamAsAditA rAjankumArI piturAshrame .. 1\-98\-64 (4340) urvashI pUrvachittishcha sahajanyA cha menakA . vishvAchI cha ghR^itAchI cha ShaDevApsarasAM varAH .. 1\-98\-65 (4341) tAsAM vai menakA nAma brahmayonirvarApsarAH . divaH saMprApya jagatIM vishvAmitrAdajIjanat .. 1\-98\-66 (4342) `shrImAnR^iShirdharmaparo vaishvAnara ivAparaH . brahmayoniH kusho nAma vishvAmitrapitAmahaH .. 1\-98\-67 (4343) kushasya putro balavAnkushanAbhashcha dhArmikaH . gAdhistasya suto rAjanvishvAmitrastu gAdhijaH .. 1\-98\-68 (4344) evaMvidho mama pitA menakA jananI varA.' sA mAM himavataH pR^iShThe suShuve menakA.apsarAH .. 1\-98\-69 (4345) parityajya cha mAM yAtA parAtmajamivAsatI . `pakShiNaH pumyavantaste sahitA dharmatastadA .. 1\-98\-70 (4346) pakShaistairabhiguptA cha tasmAdasmi shakuntalA . tato.ahamR^iShiNA dR^iShTA kAshyapena mahAtmanA .. 1\-98\-71 (4347) jalArthamagnihotrasya gataM dR^iShTvA tu pakShiNaH . nyAsabhUtAmiva muneH pradadurmAM dayAvataH .. 1\-98\-72 (4348) kaNvastvAlokya mAM prIto hasantIti havirbhujaH . sa mA.araNimivAdAya svamAshramamupAgamat .. 1\-98\-73 (4349) sA vai saMbhAvitA rAjannanukroshAnmaharShiNA . tenaiva svasutevAhaM rAjanvai varavarNinI .. 1\-98\-74 (4350) vishvAmitrasutA chAhaM vardhitA muninA nR^ipa . yauvane vartamAnAM cha dR^iShTavAnasi mAM nR^ipa .. 1\-98\-75 (4351) Ashrame parNashAlAyAM kumArIM vijane tadA . dhAtrA prachoditAM shUnye pitrA virahitAM mithaH .. 1\-98\-76 (4352) vAgbhistvaM sUnR^itAbhirmAmapatyArthamachUchudaH . akArShIstvAshrame vAsaM dharmakAmArthanishchitam .. 1\-98\-77 (4353) gAndharveNa vivAhena vidhinA pANimagrahIH . sA.ahaM kulaM cha shIlaM cha satyavAditvamAtmanaH .. 1\-98\-78 (4354) svadharmaM cha puraskR^itya tvAmadya sharaNaM gatA . tasmAnnarhasi saMshrutya tatheti vitathaM vachaH .. 1\-98\-79 (4355) svadharmaM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA parityaktumupasthitAm . tvannAthAM lokanAthastvaM nArhasi tvamanAgasam'.. 1\-98\-80 (4356) kiM nu karmAshubhaM pUrvaM kR^itavatyasmi pArthiva . yadahaM bAndhavaistyaktA bAlye saMprati vai tvayA .. 1\-98\-81 (4357) kAmaM tvayA parityaktA gamiShyAmyahamAshramam . imaM bAlaM tu saMtyuktaM nArhasyAtmajamAtmanA .. 1\-98\-82 (4358) duShyanta uvAcha. 1\-98\-83x (618) na putramabhijAnAmi tvayi jAtaM shakuntale . asatvachanA nAryaH kaste shraddhAsyate vachaH .. 1\-98\-83 (4359) `ashraddheyamidaM vAkyaM kathayantI na lajjase . visheShato matsakAshe duShTatApasi gamyatAm'.. 1\-98\-84 (4360) kva maharShistapasyugraH kvApsarAH sA cha menakA . kva cha tvamevaM kR^ipaNA tApasIveShadhAriNI .. 1\-98\-85 (4361) atikAyashcha putraste bAlo.atibalavAnayam . kathamalpena kAlena sAlaskandha ivodgataH .. 1\-98\-86 (4362) sunikR^iShTA cha yoniste puMshchalI pratibhAsi me . yadR^ichChayA kAmarAgAjjAtA menakayA hyasi .. 1\-98\-87 (4363) sarvameva parokShaM me yattvaM vadasi tApasi . `sarvA vAmAH striyo loke sarvAH kAmaparAyaNAH .. 1\-98\-88 (4364) sarvAH striyaH paravashAH sarvAH krodhasamAkulAH . asatyoktAH striyaH sarvA na kaNvaM vaktumarhasi'.. 1\-98\-89 (4365) menakA niranukroshA vardhakI jananI tava . yayA himavataH pAde nirmAlyavadupekShitA .. 1\-98\-90 (4366) sa chApi niranukroshaH kShatrayoniH pitA tava . vishvAmitro brAhmaNatve lubdhaH kAmaparAyaNaH .. 1\-98\-91 (4367) suShAva suranArI mAM vishvAmitrAdyatheShTataH . aho jAnAmi te janma kutsitaM kulaTe janaiH .. 1\-98\-92 (4368) menakA.apsarasAM shreShThA maharShishchApi te pitA . tayorapatyaM kasmAttvaM puMshchalIvAbhibhAShase .. 1\-98\-93 (4369) jAtishchApi nikR^iShTo te kulIneti vijalpase . janayitvA tvamutsR^iShTA kokilena parairbhR^itA .. 1\-98\-94 (4370) ariShTairiva durbaddhiH kaNvo vardhayitA pitA . ashraddheyamidaM vAkyaM yattvaM jalpasi tApasi .. 1\-98\-95 (4371) bruvantI rAjasAnnidhye gamyatAM yatra chechChasi . `suvarNamaNimuktAni vastrANyAbharaNAni cha .. 1\-98\-96 (4372) yadihechChasi bhogArthaM tApasi pratigR^ihyatAm . nAhaM tvAM draShTumichChAmi yatheShTaM gamyatAmitaH'.. .. 1\-98\-97 (4373) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTanavatitamo.adhyAyaH .. 98 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 099 .. shrIH .. 1\.99\. adhyAyaH 99 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## duShyantashakuntalAvivAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-99\-0 (4374) shakuntalovAcha. 1\-99\-0x (619) rAjansarShapamAtrANi parachChidrANi pashyasi . Atmano bilvamAtrANi pashyannapi na pashyasi .. 1\-99\-1 (4375) menakA tridasheShveva tridashAshchAnu menakAm . mamaivodrichyate janma duShyanta tava janmataH .. 1\-99\-2 (4376) kShitau charasi rAjaMstvamantarikShe charAmyaham . AvayorantaraM pashya merusarShapayoriva .. 1\-99\-3 (4377) mahendrasya kuberasya yamasya varuNasya cha . bhavanAnyanusaMyAmi prabhAvaM pashya me nR^ipa .. 1\-99\-4 (4378) `purA naravaraH putra urvashyAM janitastadA . AyurnAma mahArAja tava pUrvapitAmahaH .. 1\-99\-5 (4379) maharShayashcha bahavaH kShatriyAshcha parantapAH . apsaraHsu R^iShINAM cha mAtR^idoSho na vidyate ..' 1\-99\-6 (4380) satyashchApi pravAdo.ayaM pravakShyAmi cha te nR^ipa . nidarshanArthaM na dveShAchChrutvA tatkShantumarhasi .. 1\-99\-7 (4381) virUpo yAvadAdarshe nAtmano vIkShate mukham . manyate tAvadAtmAnamanyebhyo rUpavattaram .. 1\-99\-8 (4382) yadA tu rUpamAdarshe virUpaM so.abhivIkShate . tadA hrImAMstu jAnIyAdantaraM netaraM janam .. 1\-99\-9 (4383) atIva rUpasaMpanno na kaMchidavamanyate . atIva jalpandurvAcho bhavatIha vihetukaH .. 1\-99\-10 (4384) `pAMsupAtena hR^iShyanti ku~njarA madashAlinaH . tathA parivadannanyAnhR^iShTo bhavati durmatiH .. 1\-99\-11 (4385) satyadharmachyutAtpuMsaH kruddhAdAshIviShAdiva . sunAstikopyudvijate janaH kiM punarAstikaH .. 1\-99\-12 (4386) svayamutpAdya putraM vai sadR^ishaM yo.avamanyate . tasya devAH shriyaM ghnanti tatrainaM kalirAvishet .. 1\-99\-13 (4387) abhavye.apyanR^ite.ashuddhe nAstike pApakarmaNi . durAchAre kalirhyAshu na kalirdharmachAriShu ..' 1\-99\-14 (4388) mUrkho hi jalpatAM puMsAM shrutvA vAchaH shubhAshubhAH . ashubhaM vAkyamAdatte purIShamiva sUkaraH .. 1\-99\-15 (4389) prAj~nastu jalpatAM puMsAM shrutvA vAchaH shubhAshubhAH . guNavadvAkyamAdatte haMsaH kShIramivAmbhasi .. 1\-99\-16 (4390) `Atmano duShTabhAvatvaM jAnannIcho.aprasannadhIH . pareShAmapi jAnAti svadharmasadR^ishAnguNAn .. 1\-99\-17 (4391) dahyamAnAstu tIvreNa nIchAH parayashogninA . ashaktAstadgatiM gantuM tato nindAM prakurvate ..' 1\-99\-18 (4392) anyAnparivadansAdhuryathA hi paritapyate . tathA parivadannanyAnhR^iShTo bhavati durjanaH .. 1\-99\-19 (4393) `apavAdaratA mUrkhA bhavanti hi visheShataH . nApavAdaratAH santo bhavanti sma visheShataH ..' 1\-99\-20 (4394) abhivAdya yathA vR^iddhAnsAdhurgachChati nirvR^itim . evaM sajjanamAkrushya mUrkho bhavati nirvR^itaH .. 1\-99\-21 (4395) sukhaM jIvantyadoShaj~nA mUrkhA doShAnudarshinaH . yathA vAchyAH paraiH santaH parAnAhustathAvidhAn .. 1\-99\-22 (4396) ato hAsyataraM loke kiMchidanyanna vidyate . yadi durjana ityAhuH sajjanaM durjanAH svayam .. 1\-99\-23 (4397) `dAruNAllokasaMkleshAdduHkhamApnotyasaMshayam ..' kulavaMshapratiShThAM hi pitaraH putramabruvan .. 1\-99\-24 (4398) uttamaM sarvadharmANAM tasmAtputraM tu na tyajet . svapatnIprabhavA.NllabdhAnkR^itAnsamayavardhitAn .. 1\-99\-25 (4399) krItAnkanyAsu chotpannAnputrAnvai manurabravIt . `te cha ShaDvandhudAyAdAH ShaDadAyAdabAndhavAH .. 1\-99\-26 (4400) dharmakR^ityavahA nR^INAM manasaH prItivardhanAH . trAyante narakAjjAtAH putrA dharmaplavAH pitR^In .. 1\-99\-27 (4401) sa tvaM nR^ipatishArdUla na putraM tyaktumarhasi . tasmAtputraM cha satyaM cha pAlayasva mahIpate .. 1\-99\-28 (4402) ubhayaM pAlayasvaitannAnR^itaM vaktumarhasi.' AtmAnaM satyadharmau cha pAlayethA mahIpate . narendrasiMha kapaTaM na hi voDhuM tvamarhasi .. 1\-99\-29 (4403) varaM kUpashatAdvApI varaM vApIshatAtkratuH . varaM kratushatAtputraH satyaM putrashatAdvaram .. 1\-99\-30 (4404) ashvamedhasahasraM cha satyaM cha tulayA dhR^itam . ashvamedhasahasrAddhi satyameva vishiShyate .. 1\-99\-31 (4405) sarvavedAdhigamanaM sarvatIrthAvagAhanam . satyasyaiva cha rAjendra kalAM nArhati ShoDashIm .. 1\-99\-32 (4406) nAsti satyasamo dharmo na satyAdvidyate param . na hi tIvrataraM pApamanR^itAdiha vidyate .. 1\-99\-33 (4407) rAjansatyaM paro dharmaH satyAchcha samayaH paraH . mAtyAkShIH samayaM rAjansatyaM sa~Ngatamastu te .. 1\-99\-34 (4408) `yaH pApo na vijAnIyAtkarma kR^itvA narAdhipa . na hi tAdR^ikparaM pApamanR^itAdiha vidyate .. 1\-99\-35 (4409) yasya te hR^idayaM veda satyasyaivAnR^itasya cha . kalyANAvekShaNaM tasmAtkartumarhasi dharmataH .. 1\-99\-36 (4410) yo na kAmAnna cha krodhAnna drohAdativartate . amitraM vApi mitraM vA sa evottamapUruShaH ..' 1\-99\-37 (4411) anR^itashchetprasa~Ngaste shraddadhAsi na chetsvayam . AshramaM gantumichChAmi tvAdR^isho nAsti sa~NgataM .. 1\-99\-38 (4412) `putratve sha~NkamAnasya tvaM buddhyA nishchayaM kuru . gatiH svaraH smR^itiH satvaM shIlaM vidyA cha vikramaH .. 1\-99\-39 (4413) dhR^iShNuprakR^itibhAvau cha AvartA romarAjayaH . samA yasya yadA syuste tasya putro na saMshayaH .. 1\-99\-40 (4414) sAdR^ishyenoddhaR^itaM bimbaM tava dehAdvishAMpate . tAteti bhAShamANaM vai mA sma rAjanvR^ithA kR^ithAH .. 1\-99\-41 (4415) R^ite cha gardabhIkShIrAtpayaH pAsyati me sutaH.' R^itepi tvAM cha duShyanta shailarAjAvataMsikAm . chaturantAmimAmurvIM putro me pAlayiShyati .. 1\-99\-42 (4416) `shakuntale tava sutashchakravartI bhaviShyati . evamuktaM mahendreNa bhaviShyati na chAnyathA .. 1\-99\-43 (4417) sAkShitve bahavo hyuktA devadUtAdayo mayA . na bruvanti tathA satyamutAho nAnR^itaM kila .. 1\-99\-44 (4418) asAkShiNI mandabAgyA gamiShyAmi yathAgatam ..' 1\-99\-45 (4419) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-99\-46x (620) etAvaduktvA vachanaM prAtiShThata shakuntalA . `tasyAH krodhasamutthogniH sadhUmo mUrdhnyadR^ishyata .. 1\-99\-46 (4420) saMniyamyAtmano.a~NgeShu tataH krodhAgnimAtmajam . prasthitaivAnavadyA~NgI saha putreNa vai vanam'.. .. 1\-99\-47 (4421) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekonashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 99 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 100 .. shrIH .. 1\.100\. adhyAyaH 100 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## AkAshavANIshravaNAnantaraM saputrAyAH shakuntalAyA rAj~nA~NgIkAraH .. 1 .. bharatetinAmakaraNapUrvakaM putrasya rAjye.abhiShekaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-100\-0 (4422) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-100\-0x (621) athAntarikShe duShyantaM vAguvAchAsharIriNI . R^itvikpurohitAchAryairmantribhishchAbhisaMvR^itam .. 1\-100\-1 (4423) mAtA bhastrA pituH putro yasmAjjAtaH sa eva saH . bharasva putraM dauShyantiM satyamAha shakuntalA .. 1\-100\-2 (4424) `sarvebhyo hya~Ngama~NgebhyaH sAkShAdutpadyate sutaH . AtmA chaiva suto nAma tenaiva tava paurava .. 1\-100\-3 (4425) AhitaM hyAtmanA.a.atmAnaM parirakSha imaM sutam . ananyAM tvaM pratIkShasva mAvamaMsthAH shakuntalAm .. 1\-100\-4 (4426) striyaH pavitramatulametadduShyanta dharmataH . mAsi mAsi rajo hyAsAM duritAnyapakarShati .. 1\-100\-5 (4427) tataH sarvANi bhUtAni vyAjahrastaM samantataH. 1\-100\-6 (4428) devA UchuH . AhitastvattanoreSha mAvamaMsthAH shakuntalAm'.. 1\-100\-6x (622) retodhAH putra unnayati naradeva yamakShayAt . tvaM chAsya dhAtA garbhasya satyamAha shakuntalA .. 1\-100\-7 (4429) `patirjAyAM pravishati sa tasyAM jAyate punaH . anyonyaprakR^itirhyeShA mAvamaMsthAH shakuntalAm ..' 1\-100\-8 (4430) jAyA janayate putramAtmano.a~NgAddvidhA kR^itam . tasmAdbharasva duShyanta putraM shAkuntalaM nR^ipa .. 1\-100\-9 (4431) subhUtireShA na tyAjyA jIvitaM jIvayAtmajam . shAkuntalaM mahAtmAnaM duShyanta bhara pauravam .. 1\-100\-10 (4432) bhartavyo.ayaM tvayA yasmAdasmAkaM vachanAdapi . tasmAdbhavatvayaM nAmnA bharato nAma te sutaH .. 1\-100\-11 (4433) `bharatAdbhAratI kIrtiryenedaM bhArataM kulam . apare ye cha pUrve cha bhAratA iti te.abhavan .. 1\-100\-12 (4434) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-100\-13x (623) evamuktvA tato devA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH . pativrateti saMhR^iShTAH puShpavR^iShTiM vavarShire ..' 1\-100\-13 (4435) tachChrutvA pauravo vAkyaM vyAhR^itaM ve divaukasAm . `siMhAsanAtsamutthAya praNamya cha divaukasaH ..' 1\-100\-14 (4436) purohitamamAtyAMshcha saMprahR^iShTo.abravIdidam . shR^iNvantvetadbhavanto.api devadUtasya bhAShitam .. 1\-100\-15 (4437) `shR^iNvantu devatAnAM cha maharShINAM cha bhAShitam'. ahamapyevamevainaM jAnAmi sutamAtmajam .. 1\-100\-16 (4438) yadyahaM vachanAdasyA gR^ihNIyAmimamAtmajam . bhaveddhi sha~NkA lokasya naivaM shuddho bhavedayam .. 1\-100\-17 (4439) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-100\-18x (624) tAM vishodhya tadA rAjA devaiH saha maharShibhiH . hR^iShTaH pramuditashchApi pratijagrAha taM sutam .. 1\-100\-18 (4440) tatastasya tadA rAjA pitR^ikarmANi sarvashaH . kArayAmAsa muditaH prItimAnAtmajasya ha . mUrdhni chainaM samAghrAya sasnehaM pariShasvaje .. 1\-100\-19 (4441) sabhAjyamAno vipraishcha stUyamAnashcha bandibhiH . mudaM sa paramAM lebhe putrasparshanajAM nR^ipaH .. 1\-100\-20 (4442) svAM chaiva bhAryAM dharmaj~naH pUjayAmAsa dharmataH . abravIchchaiva tAM rAjA sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH .. 1\-100\-21 (4443) lokasyAyaM parokShastu saMbandho nau purA.abhavat . kR^ito lokasamakSho.adya saMbandho vai punaH kR^itaH .. 1\-100\-22 (4444) tasmAdetanmayA tasya tannimittaM prabhAShitam .. 1\-100\-23 (4445) sha~Nketa vA.ayaM loko.atha strIbhAvAnmayi saMgatam . tasmAdetanmayA chApi tachChuddhyarthaM vichAritam .. 1\-100\-24 (4446) `brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva pR^ithagvidhAH . tvAM devi vUjayiShyanti nirvisha~NkAM pativratAm'.. 1\-100\-25 (4447) putrashchAyaM vR^ito rAjye tvamagramahiShI bhava .. 1\-100\-26 (4448) yachcha kopanayAtyarthaM tvayokto.asmyapriyaM priye . praNayinyA vishAlAkShitatkShAntaM te mayA shubhe .. 1\-100\-27 (4449) `anR^itaM vApyaniShTaM vA duruktaM vAtiduShkR^itam . tvayApyevaM vishAlAkShi kShantavyaM mama durvachaH . kShAntyA patikR^ite nAryaH pAtivratyaM vrajanti tAH .. 1\-100\-28 (4450) evamuktvA tu rAjarShistAmaninditagAminIm . antaHpuraM praveshyAtha duShyanto mahiShIM priyAm .. 1\-100\-29 (4451) vAsobhirannapAnaishcha pUjayitvA tu bhArata . `sa mAtaramupasthAya rathantaryAmabhAShata .. 1\-100\-30 (4452) mama putro vane jAtastava shokapraNashanaH . R^iNAdadya vimukto.ahaM tava pautreNa shobhane .. 1\-100\-31 (4453) vishvAmitrasutA cheyaM kaNvena cha vivardhitA . snuShA tava mahAbhAge prasIdasva shakuntalAm .. 1\-100\-32 (4454) putrasya vachanaM shrutvA pautraM sA pariShasvaje . pAdayoH patitAM tatra rathantaryA shakuntalAm .. 1\-100\-33 (4455) pariShvajya cha bAhubhyAM harShAdashruNyavartayat . uvAcha vachanaM satyaM lakShaye lakShaNAni cha .. 1\-100\-34 (4456) tava putro vishAlAkShi chakravartI bhaviShyati . tava bhartA vishAlAkShi trailokyavijayI bhavet .. 1\-100\-35 (4457) divyAnbhogAnanuprAptA bhava tvaM varavarNini . evamuktA rathtaryA paraM harShamavApa sA .. 1\-100\-36 (4458) shakuntalAM tadA rAjA shAstroktenaiva karmaNA . tato.agramahiShIM kR^itvA sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm .. 1\-100\-37 (4459) brAhmaNebhyo dhanaM dattvA sainikAnAM cha bhUpatiH . dauShyantiM cha tato rAjA putraM shAkuntalaM tadA'.. 1\-100\-38 (4460) bharataM nAmataH kR^itvA yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat . `bharate bhAramAveshya kR^itakR^ityo.abhavannR^ipaH .. 1\-100\-39 (4461) tato varShashataM pUrNaM rAjyaM kR^itvA narAdhipaH . gatvA vanAni duShyantaH svargalokamupeyivAn ..' .. 1\-100\-40 (4462) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi shatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 100 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 101 .. shrIH .. 1\.101\. adhyAyaH 101 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bharatacharitrakathanam .. 1 .. tadvaMshakathanaM cha .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-101\-0 (4463) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-101\-0x (625) duShyantAdbharato rAjyaM yathAnyAyamavApa saH.' tasya tatprathitaM karma prAvartata mahAtmanaH .. 1\-101\-1 (4464) bhAsvaraM divyamajitaM lokasaMnAdanaM mahat . sa vijitya mahIpAlAMshchakAra vashavartinaH .. 1\-101\-2 (4465) chachAra cha satAM dharmaM prApya chAnuttamaM yashaH . sa rAjA chakravartyAsItsArvabhaumaH pratApavAn .. 1\-101\-3 (4466) Ije cha bahubhiryaj~nairyathA shakro marutpatiH . yAjayAmAsa taM kaNvo dakShavadbhUridakShiNam .. 1\-101\-4 (4467) shrImadgovitataM nAma vAjimedhamavApa saH . yasminsahasraM padmAnAM kaNvAya bharato dadau .. 1\-101\-5 (4468) so.ashvamedhashatairIje yamunAmanu tIragaH . trishataishcha sarasvatyAM ga~NgAmanu chatuHshataiH .. 1\-101\-6 (4469) dauShyantirbharato yaj~nairIje shAkuntalo nR^ipaH . tasmAdbharatavaMshasya vipratasthe mahadyashaH .. 1\-101\-7 (4470) bharatasya varastrIShu putrAH saMjaj~nire pR^ithak . nAbhyanandattadA rAjA nAnurUpA mameti tAn .. 1\-101\-8 (4471) tatastAnmAtaraH kruddhAH putrAnninyuryamakShayam . tatastasya narendrasya vitathaM putrajanma tat .. 1\-101\-9 (4472) tato mahadbhiH kratubhirIjAno bharatastadA . lebhe putraM bharadpAjAdbhumanyuM nAma bhArata .. 1\-101\-10 (4473) tataH putriNamAtmAnaM j~nAtvA pauravanandanaH . bhumanyuM bharatashreShTha yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat .. 1\-101\-11 (4474) tato diviratho nAma bhumanyorabhavatsutaH . suhotrashcha suhotA cha suhaviH suyajustathA .. 1\-101\-12 (4475) puShkariNyAmR^ichIkashcha bhumanyorabhavansutAH . teShAM jyeShThaH suhotrastu rAjyamApa mahIkShitAm .. 1\-101\-13 (4476) rAjasUyAshvamedhAdyaiH so.ayajadbahubhiH savaiH . suhotraH pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM bubhuje sAgarAmbarAm .. 1\-101\-14 (4477) pUrNAM hastigavAshvaishcha bahuratnasamAkulAm . mamajjeva mahI tasya bhUribhArAvapIDitA .. 1\-101\-15 (4478) hastyashvarathasaMpUrNA manuShyakalilA bhR^isham . suhotre rAjani tadA dharmataH shAsati prajAH .. 1\-101\-16 (4479) chaityayUpA~NkitA chAsIdbhUmiH shatasahasrashaH . pravR^iddhajanasasyA cha sarvadaiva vyarochata .. 1\-101\-17 (4480) aikShvAkI janayAmAsa suhotrAtpR^ithivIpateH . ajamIDhaM sumIDhaM cha purumIDhaM cha bhArata .. 1\-101\-18 (4481) ajamIDho varasteShAM tasminvaMshaH pratiShThitaH . ShaT putrAnsopyajanayattisR^iShu strIShu bhArata .. 1\-101\-19 (4482) R^ikShaM dhUminyatho nIlI duShyantaparameShTha_inau . keshinyajanayajjahnuM sutau cha janarUShiNau .. 1\-101\-20 (4483) viduH saMvaraNaM vIramR^ikShAdrAthantarIsutam . tatheme sarvapa~nchAlA duShyantaparameShThinoH . anvayAH kushikA rAja~njanhoramitatejasaH .. 1\-101\-21 (4484) janarUShaNayorjyeShThamR^ikShamAhurjanAdhipam . R^ikShAtsaMvaraNo jaj~ne rAjanvaMshakarastava .. 1\-101\-22 (4485) ArkShe saMvaraNe rAjanprashAsati vasundharAm . saMkShayaH sumahAnAsItprajAnAmiti naH shrutam .. 1\-101\-23 (4486) vyashIryata tato rAShTraM kShayairnAnAvidhaistadA . kShunmR^ityubhyAmanAvR^iShTyA vyAdhibhishcha samAhatam .. 1\-101\-24 (4487) abhyaghnanbhAratAMshchaiva sapatnAnAM balAni cha . chAlayanvasudhAM chemAM balena chatura~NgiNA .. 1\-101\-25 (4488) abhyayAttaM cha pA~nchalyo vijitya tarasA mahIm . akShauhiNIbhirdashabhiH sa enaM samare.ajayat .. 1\-101\-26 (4489) tataH sadAraH sAmAtyaH saputraH sasuhR^ijjanaH . rAjA saMvaraNastasmAtpalAyata mahAbhayAt .. 1\-101\-27 (4490) `te pratIchIM parAbhUtAH prapannA bhAratA disham'. sindhornadasya mahato niku~nje nyavasaMstadA . nadIvipayaparyante parvatasya samIpataH .. 1\-101\-28 (4491) tatrAvasanbahUnkAlAnbhAratA durgamAshritAH . teShAM nivasatAM tatra sahasraM parivatsarAn .. 1\-101\-29 (4492) athAbhyagachChadbharatAnvasiShTho bhagavAnR^iShiH . tamAgataM prayatnena pratyudgamyAbhivAdya cha .. 1\-101\-30 (4493) arghyamabhyAharaMstasmai te sarve bhAratAstadA . nivedya sarvamR^iShaye satkAreNa suvarchase .. 1\-101\-31 (4494) tamAsane chopaviShTaM rAjA vavre svayaM tadA . purohito bhavAnno.astu rAjyAya prayatemahi .. 1\-101\-32 (4495) omityevaM vasiShTho.api bhAratAnpratyapadyata . athAbhyaShi~nchatsAmrAjye sarvakShatrasya pauravam .. 1\-101\-33 (4496) viShANabhUtaM sarvasyAM pR^ithivyAmiti naH shrutam . bharatAdhyuShitaM pUrvaM so.adhyatiShThatpurototamam .. 1\-101\-34 (4497) punarbalibhR^itashchaiva chakre sarvamahIkShitaH . tataH sa pR^ithivIM prApya punarIje mahAbalaH .. 1\-101\-35 (4498) AjamIDho mahAyaj~nairbahubhirbhUridakShiNaiH . tataH saMvaraNAtsaurI tapatI suShuve kurum .. 1\-101\-36 (4499) rAjatve taM prajAH sarvA dharmaj~na iti vavrire . `mahimnA tasya kuravo lebhire pratyayaM bhR^isham.' tasya nAmnA.abhivikhyAtaM pR^ithivyAM kurujA~NgalaM .. 1\-101\-37 (4500) kurukShetraM sa tapasA puNyaM chakre mahAtapAH . ashvavantamabhiShyantaM tathA chaitrarathaM munim .. 1\-101\-38 (4501) janamejayaM cha vikhyAtaM putrAMshchAsyAnushushruma . pa~nchaitAnvAhinI putrAnvyajAyata manasvinI .. 1\-101\-39 (4502) avikShitaH parikShittu shabalAshvastu vIryavAn . AdirAjo virAjashcha shAlmalishcha mahAbalaH .. 1\-101\-40 (4503) uchchaiHshravA bha~NgakAro jitArishchAShTamaH smR^itaH . eteShAmanvavAye tu khyAtAste karmajairguNaiH . janamejayAdayaH sapta tathaivAnye mahArathAH .. 1\-101\-41 (4504) parIkShito.abhavanputrAH sarve dharmArthakovidAH . kakShasenograsenau tu chitrasenashcha vIryavAn .. 1\-101\-42 (4505) indrasenaH suSheNashcha bhImasenashcha nAmataH . janamejayasya tanayA bhuvi khyAtA mahAbalAH .. 1\-101\-43 (4506) dhR^itarAShTraH prathamajaH pANDurbAhlIka eva cha . niShadhashcha mahAtejAstathA jAmbUnado balI .. 1\-101\-44 (4507) kuNDodaraH padAtishcha vasAtishchAShTamaH smR^itaH . sarve dharmArthakushalAH sarvabhUtahite ratAH .. 1\-101\-45 (4508) dhR^itarAShTro.atha rAjAsIttasya putro.atha kuNDikaH . hastI vitarkaH krAthashcha kuNDinashchApi pa~nchamaH .. 1\-101\-46 (4509) havishravAstathendrAbho bhumanyushchAparAjitaH . dhR^itarAShTrasutAnAM tu trInetAnprathitAnbhuvi .. 1\-101\-47 (4510) pratIpaM dharmanetraM cha sunetraM chApi bhArata . pratIpaH prathitasteShAM babhUvApratimo bhuvi .. 1\-101\-48 (4511) pratIpasya trayaH putrA jaj~nire bharatarShabha . devApiH shantanushchaiva bAhlIkashcha mahArathaH .. 1\-101\-49 (4512) devApistu pravavrAja teShAM dharmahitepsayA . shantanushcha mahIM lebhe bAhlIkashcha mahArathaH .. 1\-101\-50 (4513) bharatasyAnvayAstvete devakalpA mahArathAH . babhUvurbrahmakalpAshcha bahavo rAjasattamAH .. 1\-101\-51 (4514) evaMvidhA mahAbhAgA devarUpAH prahAriNaH . anvavAye mahArAja ailavaMshavivardhanAH .. 1\-101\-52 (4515) `ga~NgAtIraM samAgamya dIkShito janamejaya . ashvamedhasahasrANi vAjapeyashatAni cha .. 1\-101\-53 (4516) punarIje mahAyaj~naiH samAptavaradakShiNaiH . agniShTomAtirAtrANAmukthAnAM somavatpunaH .. 1\-101\-54 (4517) vAjapeyeShTisatrANAM sahasraishcha susaMbhR^itaiH . dR^iShTvA shAkuntalo rAjA tarpayitvA dvijAndhanaiH .. 1\-101\-55 (4518) punaH sahasraM padmAnAM kaNvAya bharato dadau . jambUnadasya shuddhasya kanakasya mahAyashAH .. 1\-101\-56 (4519) yasya yUpAH shatavyAmAH pariNAhe.atha kA~nchanAH . sahasravyAmamudvR^iddhAH sendrairdevaiH samuchChritAH .. 1\-101\-57 (4520) svala~NkR^itA bhrAjamAnAH sarvaratnairmanoramaiH . hiraNyaM dviradAnashvAnmahiShoShTragajAvikam .. 1\-101\-58 (4521) dAsIdAsaM dhanaM dhAnyaM gAH sushIlAH savatsakAH . bhUmiM yUpasahasrA~NkAM kaNvAya bahudakShiNAm .. 1\-101\-59 (4522) bahUnAM brahmakalpAnAM dhanaM dattvA kratUnbahUn . grAmAngR^ihANi shubhrANi koTishothAdadattadA .. 1\-101\-60 (4523) bharatAdbhAratI kIrtiryenedaM bhArataM kulam.' bharatasyAnvaye jAtA devakalpA mahArathAH .. 1\-101\-61 (4524) bahavo brahmakalpAshcha babhUvuH kShatrasattamAH . teShAmaparimeyAni nAmadheyAni santyuta .. 1\-101\-62 (4525) teShAM kule yathA mukhyAnkIrtayiShyAmi bhArata . mahAbhAgAndevakalpAnsatyArjavaparAyaNAn .. .. 1\-101\-63 (4526) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 101 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-101\-9 vitathaM vigatastathAbhAvo janakasAdR^ishyaM yatra tattAdR^ishaM putrajanma .. 1\-101\-23 ArkShe R^ikShaputre .. 1\-101\-24 kShayairnAshahetubhiH kShutprabhR^itibhiH .. 1\-101\-26 abhyayAttaM saMvaraNam . enaM saMvaraNameva .. 1\-101\-35 balibhR^itaH karadAn .. 1\-101\-36 saurI sUryakanyA .. 1\-101\-40 ashvavata evAvikShiditi saMj~nAntaram .. ekottarashattatamo.adhyAyaH .. 101 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 102 .. shrIH .. 1\.102\. adhyAyaH 102 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mahAbhiShagupAkhyAnam .. 1 .. mahAbhiShagga~NgayoH shApaH .. 2 .. aShTavasUnAM ga~NgAyAshcha saMvAdaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-102\-0 (4527) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-102\-0x (626) ikShvAkuvaMshaprabho rAjAsItpR^ithivIpatiH . mahAbhiShagiti khyAtaH satyavAksatyavikramaH .. 1\-102\-1 (4528) so.ashvamedhasahasreNa rAjasUyashatena cha . toShayAmAsa deveshaM svargaM lebhe tataH prabhuH .. 1\-102\-2 (4529) tataH kadAchidbrahmANamupAsAMchakrire surAH . tatra rAjarShayo hyAsansa cha rAjA mahAbhiShak .. 1\-102\-3 (4530) atha ga~NgA sarichChreShThA samupAyAtpitAmaham . tasyA vAsaH samuddhUtaM mArutena shashiprabham .. 1\-102\-4 (4531) tato.abhavansuragaNAH sahasA.avA~NmukhAstadA . mahAbhiShaktu rAjarShirasha~Nko dR^iShTavAnnadIm .. 1\-102\-5 (4532) sopadhyAto bhagavatA brahmaNA tu mahAbhiShak . uktashcha jAto martyeShu punarlokAnavApsyasi .. 1\-102\-6 (4533) yayA hR^itamanAshchAsi ga~NgayA tvaM hi durmate . sA te vai mAnuShe loke vipriyANyAchariShyati .. 1\-102\-7 (4534) yadA te bhavitA manyustadA shApAdvimokShyate. 1\-102\-8 (4535) vaishampAyana uvAcha . sa chintayitvA nR^ipatirnR^ipAnanyAMstapodhanAn .. 1\-102\-8x (627) pratIpaM rochayAmAsa pitaraM bhUritejasam . sA mahAbhiShajaM dR^iShTvA nadI dairyAchchyutaM nR^ipam .. 1\-102\-9 (4536) tameva manasA dhyAyantyupAvR^ittA saridvarA . sA tu vidhvastavapuShaH kashmalAbhihatAnnR^ipa .. 1\-102\-10 (4537) dadarsha pathi gachChantI vasUndevAndivaukasaH . tathArUpAMshcha tAndR^iShTvA prapachCha saritAM varA .. 1\-102\-11 (4538) kimidaM naShTarUpAH stha kachchitkShemaM divaukasAm . tAmUchurvasavo devAH shaptAH smo vai mahAnadi .. 1\-102\-12 (4539) alpe.aparAdhe saMrambhAdvasiShThena mahAtmanA . vimUDhA hi vayaM sarve prachChannamR^iShisattamam .. 1\-102\-13 (4540) sandhyAM vasiShThamAsInaM tamatyabhisR^itAH purA . tena kopAdvayaM shaptA yonau saMbhavateti ha .. 1\-102\-14 (4541) na tachChakyaM nivartayituM yaduktaM brahmavAdinA . tvamasmAnmAnuShI bhUtvA sUShva putrAnvasUnbhuvi .. 1\-102\-15 (4542) na mAnuShINAM jaTharaM pravishema vayaM shubhe . ityuktA taishcha vasubhistathetyuktvA.abravIdidam .. 1\-102\-16 (4543) ga~NgovAcha. 1\-102\-17x (628) martyeShu puruShashreShThaH ko vaH kartA bhaviShyati. 1\-102\-17 (4544) vasava UchuH . pratIpasya suto rAjA shAntanurlokavishrutaH . bhavitA mAnuShe loke sa naH kartA bhaviShyati .. 1\-102\-17x (629) ga~NgovAcha. 1\-102\-18x (630) mamApyevaM mataM devA yathA mAM vadathAnaghAH . priyaM tasya kariShyAmi yuShmAkaM chetadIpsitam .. 1\-102\-18 (4545) vasava UchuH. 1\-102\-19x (631) jAtAnkumArAnsvAnapsu prakSheptuM vai tvamarhasi . yathA nachirakAlaM no niShkR^itiH syAttrilokage .. 1\-102\-19 (4546) jighR^ikShavo vayaM sarve surabhiM mandabuddhayaH . shaptA brahmarShiNA tena tAMstvaM mochaya chAshu naH .. 1\-102\-20 (4547) ga~NgovAcha. 1\-102\-21x (632) evametatkariShyAmi putrastasya vidhIyatAm . nAsya moghaH sa~NgamaH syAtputrahetormayA saha .. 1\-102\-21 (4548) vasava UchuH. 1\-102\-22x (633) turIyArdhaM pradAsyAmo vIryasyaikaikasho vayam . tena vIryeNa putraste bhavitA tasya chepsitaH .. 1\-102\-22 (4549) na saMpatsyati martyeShu punastasya tu santatiH . tasmAdaputraH putraste bhaviShyati sa vIryavAn .. 1\-102\-23 (4550) evaM te samayaM kR^itvA ga~NgayA vasavaH saha . jagmuH saMhR^iShTamanaso yathAsaMkalpama~njasA .. .. 1\-102\-24 (4551) iti shrImanmahAbhArate Adipravami saMbhavaparvaNi dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 102 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-102\-6 apadhyAtaH shaptaH .. 1\-102\-10 vidhvastavapuSho divashchyutatvAt .. 1\-102\-14 atyabhisR^itA atikrAntavantaH . vakShyamANena taddhenuharaNeneti sheShaH .. 1\-102\-19 nachirakAlaM shIghram . no.asmAkam .. 1\-102\-22 turIyArdhamaShTamAMsham .. dvyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 102 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 103 .. shrIH .. 1\.103\. adhyAyaH 103 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pratIpena ga~NgAyAH snuShAtvena parigrahaH .. 1 .. shAntanUtpattiH .. 2 .. tasya rAjye.abhiShekaH .. 3 .. mR^igayArthaM gatasya shAnta norga~NgayA saMvAdaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-103\-0 (4552) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-103\-0x (634) tataH pratIpo rAjA.a.asItsarvabhUtahitaH sadA . niShasAda samA bahvIrga~NgAdvAragato japan .. 1\-103\-1 (4553) tasya rUpaguNopetA ga~NgA strIrUpadhAriNI . uttIrya salilAttasmAllobhanIyatamAkR^itiH .. 1\-103\-2 (4554) adhIyAnasya rAjarSherdivyarUpA manasvinI . dakShiNaM shAlasa~NkAshamUruM bheje shubhAnanA .. 1\-103\-3 (4555) pratIpastu mahIpAlastAmuvAcha yashasvinIm . `vAkyaM vAkyavidAM shreShTho dharmanishchayatattvavit.' karomi kiM te kalyANi priyaM yatte.abhikA~NkShitam .. 1\-103\-4 (4556) stryuvAcha. 1\-103\-5x (635) tvAmahaM kAmaye rAjanbhajamAnAM bhajasva mAm . tyAgaH kAmavatInAM hi strINAM sadbhirvigarhitaH .. 1\-103\-5 (4557) pratIpa uvAcha. 1\-103\-6x (636) nAhaM parastriyaM kAmAdgachChedaM varavarNini . na chAsavarNAM kalyANi dharmyametaddhi me vratam .. 1\-103\-6 (4558) `yaH svadArAnparityajya pArakyAM sevate striyam . nirayAnnaiva muchyate yAvadAbhUtasaMplavam ..' 1\-103\-7 (4559) stryuvAcha. 1\-103\-8x (637) nAshreyasyasmi nAgamyA na vaktavyA cha karhichit . bhajantIM bhaja mAM rAjandivyAM kanyAM varastriyam .. 1\-103\-8 (4560) pratIpa uvAcha. 1\-103\-9x (638) tvayA nivR^ittametattu yanmAM chodayasi priyam . anyathA pratipannaM mAM nAshayeddharmaviplavaH .. 1\-103\-9 (4561) prApya dakShiNamUruM me tvamAshliShTA varA~Ngane . apatyAnAM snuShANAM cha bhIru viddhyetadAsanam .. 1\-103\-10 (4562) savyoruH kAminIbhogyastvayA sa cha vivarjitaH . tasmAdahaM nAchariShye tvayi kAmaM varA~Ngane .. 1\-103\-11 (4563) snuShA me bhava sushroNi putrArthaM tvAM vR^iNomyaham . snuShApakShaM hi vAmoru tvamAgamya samAshritA .. 1\-103\-12 (4564) stryuvAcha. 1\-103\-13x (639) evamapyastu dharmaj~na saMyujyeyaM sutena te . tvadbhaktyA tu bhajiShyAmi prakhyAtaM bhArataM kulam .. 1\-103\-13 (4565) pR^ithivyAM pArthivA ye cha teShAM yUyaM parAyaNam . guNA na hi mayA shakyA vaktuM varShashatairapi .. 1\-103\-14 (4566) kulasya ye vaH prathitAstatsAdhutvamathottamam . samayeneha dharmaj~na AchareyaM cha yadvibho .. 1\-103\-15 (4567) tatsarvameva putraste na mImAMseta karhichit . evaM vasantI putre te vardhayiShyAmyahaM ratim .. 1\-103\-16 (4568) putraiH puNyaiH priyaishchaiva svargaM prApsyati te sutaH. 1\-103\-17 (4569) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tathetyuktvA tu sA rAjaMstatraivAntaradhIyata . `adR^ishyA rAjasiMhasya pashyataH sA.abhavattadA ..' 1\-103\-17x (640) putrajanma pratIkShanvai sa rAjA tadadhArayat . etasminneva kAle tu pratIpaH kShatriyarShabhaH .. 1\-103\-18 (4570) tapastepe sutasyArthe sabhAryaH kurunandana . `pratIpasya tu bhAryAyAM garbhaH shrImAnavardhata .. 1\-103\-19 (4571) shriyA paramayA yuktaH sharachChukle yathA shashI . tatastu dashame mAsi prAjAyata raviprabham .. 1\-103\-20 (4572) kumAraM devagarbhAbhaM pratIpamahiShI tadA.' tayoH samabhavatputro vR^iddhayoH sa mahAbhiShak .. 1\-103\-21 (4573) shAntasya jaj~ne santAnastasmAdAsItsa shAntanuH . `tasya jAtasya kR^ityAni pratIpo.akArayatprabhuH .. 1\-103\-22 (4574) jAtakarmAdi vipreNa vedoktaiH karmabhistadA . nAmakarma cha viprAstu chakruH paramasatkR^itam .. 1\-103\-23 (4575) shAntanoravanIpAla vedoktaiH karmabhistadA . tataH saMvardhito rAjA shAntanurlokadhArmikaH .. 1\-103\-24 (4576) sa tu lebhe parAM niShThAM prApya dharmabhR^itAM varaH . dhanurvede cha vede cha gatiM sa paramA gataH .. 1\-103\-25 (4577) yauvanaM chApi saMprAptaH kumAro vadatAM varaH.' saMsmaraMshchAkShayA.NllokAnvijAtAnsvena karmaNA .. 1\-103\-26 (4578) puNyakarmakR^idevAsIchChAntanuH kurusattamaH . pratIpaH shAntanuM putraM yauvanasthaM tato.anvashAt .. 1\-103\-27 (4579) purA strI mAM samabhyAgAchChAntano bhUtaye tava . tvAmAvrajedyadi rahaH sA putra varavarNinI .. 1\-103\-28 (4580) kAmayAnA.abhirUpADhyA divyastrI putrakAmyayA . sA tvayA nAnuyoktavyA kAsi kasyAsi chA~Ngane .. 1\-103\-29 (4581) yachcha kuryAnna tatkarma sA praShTavyA tvayA.anagha . sanniyogAdbhajantIM tAM bhajethA ityuvAcha tam .. 1\-103\-30 (4582) evaM saMdishya tanayaM pratIpaH shAntanuM tadA . sve cha rAjye.abhiShichyainaM vanaM rAjA vivesha ha .. 1\-103\-31 (4583) sa rAjA shAntanurdhImAndevarAjasamadyutiH . `babhUva sarvalokasya satyavAgiti saMmataH .. 1\-103\-32 (4584) pInaskandho mahAbAhurmattavAraNavikramaH . anvitaH paripUrNArthaiH sarvairnR^ipatilakShaNaiH .. 1\-103\-33 (4585) amAtyalakShaNopetaH kShatradharmavisheShavit . vashe chakre mahImeko vijitya vasudhAdhipAn .. 1\-103\-34 (4586) vedAnAgamayatkR^itsnAnrAjadharmAMshcha sarvashaH . Ije cha bahubhiH satraiH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH .. 1\-103\-35 (4587) tarpayAmAsa viprAMshcha vedAdhyayanakovidAn . ratnairuchchAvachairgobhirgrAmairashvairdhanairapi .. 1\-103\-36 (4588) vayorUpeNa saMpannaH pauruSheNa balena cha . aishvaryeNa pratApena vikrameNa dhanena cha .. 1\-103\-37 (4589) vartamAnashcha satyena sarvadharmavishAradaH . taM mahIpaM mahIpAlA rAjarAjamakurvata .. 1\-103\-38 (4590) vItashokabhayAbAdhAH sukhasvapnaprabodhAH . shriyA bharatashArdUla samapadyanta bhUmipAH .. 1\-103\-39 (4591) niyamaiH sarvavarNAnAM brahmottaramavartata . brAhmaNAbhimukhaM kShatraM kShatriyAbhimukhA vishaH .. 1\-103\-40 (4592) brahmakShatrAnukUlAMshcha shUdrAH paryacharanvishaH . evaM pashuvarAhANAM tathaiva mR^igapakShiNAm .. 1\-103\-41 (4593) shAntanAvatha rAjyasthe nAvartata vR^ithA vadhaH . asukhAnAmanAthAnAM tiryagyoniShu vartatAm .. 1\-103\-42 (4594) sa eva rAjA sarveShAM bhUtAnAmabhavatpitA . sa hastinAmni dharmAtmA viharankurunandanaH .. 1\-103\-43 (4595) tejasA sUryakalpo.abhUdvAyunA cha samo bale . antakapratimaH kope kShamayA pR^ithivIsamaH .. 1\-103\-44 (4596) babhUva rAjA sumatiH prajAnAM satyavikramaH . sa vaneShu cha ramyeShu shailaprasravaNeShu cha ..' 1\-103\-45 (4597) chachAra mR^igayAshIlaH shAntanurvanagocharaH . sa mR^igAnmahiShAMshchaiva vinighnanrAjasattamaH .. 1\-103\-46 (4598) ga~NgAmanu chachAraikaH siddhachAraNasevitAm . sa kadAchinmahArAja dadarsha paramAM striyam .. 1\-103\-47 (4599) jAjvalyamAnAM vapuShA sAkShAchChriyamivAparAm . sarvAnavadyAM sudatIM divyAbharaNabhUShitAm .. 1\-103\-48 (4600) sUkShmAmbaradharAmekAM padmodarasamaprabhAm . `snAtagAtrAM dhautavastrAM ga~NgAtIraruhe vane .. 1\-103\-49 (4601) prakIrNakeshIM pANibhyAM saMspR^ishantIM shiroruhAn . rUpeNa vayasA kAntyA sharIrAvayavaistathA .. 1\-103\-50 (4602) hAvabhAvavilAsaishcha lochanA~nchalavikriyaiH . shroNIbhAreNa madhyena stanAbhyAmurasA dR^ishA .. 1\-103\-51 (4603) kavarIbhareNa pAdAbhyAmi~Ngitena smitena cha . kokilAlApasaMllApairnyakkurvantIM trilokagAm .. 1\-103\-52 (4604) vANIM cha girijAM lakShmIM yoShitonyAH surA~NganAH . sA cha shAntanumabyAgAdalakShmImapakarShatI ..' 1\-103\-53 (4605) tAM dR^iShTvA hR^iShTaromA.abhUdvismito rUpasaMpadA . pibanniva cha netrAbhyAM nAtR^ipyata narAdhipaH .. 1\-103\-54 (4606) sA cha dR^iShTvaiva rAjAnaM vicharantaM mahAdyutim . snehAdAgatasauhArdA nAtR^ipyata vilAsinI .. 1\-103\-55 (4607) `ga~NgA kAmena rAjAnaM prekShamANA vilAsinI . cha~nchUryatAgratastasya kinnarIvApsaropamA .. 1\-103\-56 (4608) dR^iShTvA prahR^iShTarUpo.abhUddarshanAdeva shAntanuH . rUpeNAtItya tiShThantIM sarvA rAjanyayoShitaH ..' 1\-103\-57 (4609) tAmuvAcha tato rAjA sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA girA . devI vA dAnavI vA tvaM gandharvI chAthavA.apsarAH .. 1\-103\-58 (4610) yakShI vA pannagI vA.api mAnuShI vA sumadhyame . `yA.asi kA.asi suraprakhye mahiShI me bhavAnaghe .. 1\-103\-59 (4611) tvAM gatA hi mama prAmA vasu yanme.asti kiMchana.' yAche tvAM suragarbhAbhe bhAryA me bhava shobhane .. .. 1\-103\-60 (4612) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi tryadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 103 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-103\-1 tata iti .. 1\-103\-8 divyAM divi bhavAm .. 1\-103\-9 nivR^ittaM nirastam .. 1\-103\-10 AshliShTA saMgatA .. 1\-103\-15 samayena niyamena .. 1\-103\-16 na mImAMseta na vichArayet .. 1\-103\-22 shAntasyoparatasya vaMshasya saMtAno vistAra iti shAntatanuH . takAralopena shAntanuriti nAma .. 1\-103\-26 saMsmaranniti vyavahitamapi j~nAnabalena jAnAtItyarthaH .. 1\-103\-29 nAnuyoktavyA na praShTavyA .. tryadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 103 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 104 .. shrIH .. 1\.104\. adhyAyaH 104 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## samayabandhapUrvakaM ga~NgAshAntanvorvivAhaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-104\-0 (4613) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-104\-0x (641) etachChrutvA vacho rAj~naH sasmitaM mR^idu valgu cha . yashasvinI cha sA.agachChachChAntanorbhUtaye tadA .. 1\-104\-1 (4614) sA tu dR^iShTvA nR^ipashreShThaM charantaM tIramAshritam . vasUnAM samayaM smR^itvA.athAbhyagachChadaninditA .. 1\-104\-2 (4615) prajArthinI rAjaputraM shAntanuM pR^ithivIpatim . pratIpavachanaM chApi saMsmR^ityaiva svayaM nR^ipam .. 1\-104\-3 (4616) kAlo.ayamiti matvA sA vasUnAM shApachoditA . uvAcha chaiva rAj~naH sA hlAdayantI mano girA .. 1\-104\-4 (4617) ga~NgovAcha. 1\-104\-5x (642) bhaviShyAmi mahIpAla mahiShI te vashAnugA . na tu tvaM vA dvitIyo vA j~nAtumichChetkathaMchana .. 1\-104\-5 (4618) yattu kuryAmahaM rAja~nshubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham . na tadvArayitavyA.asmi na vaktavyA tathA.apriyam .. 1\-104\-6 (4619) evaM hi vartamAne.ahaM tvayi vatsyAmi pArthiva . vAritA vipriyaM choktA tyajeyaM tvAmasaMshayam .. 1\-104\-7 (4620) eSha me samayo rAjanbhaja mAM tvaM yathepsitam . anunItA.asmi te pitrA bhartA me tvaM bhava prabho .. 1\-104\-8 (4621) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-104\-9x (643) tatheti sA yadA tUktA tadA bharatasattama . praharShamatulaM lebhe prApya taM pArthivottamam .. 1\-104\-9 (4622) pratij~nAya tu tattasyAstatheti manujAdhipaH . rathamAropya tAM devIM jagAma sa tayA saha .. 1\-104\-10 (4623) sA cha shAntanumabhyAgAtsAkShAllakShmIrivAparA . AsAdya shAntanustAM cha bubhuje kAmato vashI .. 1\-104\-11 (4624) na praShTavyeti manvAno na sa tAM kiMchidUchivAn . sa tasyAH shIlavR^ittena rUpaudAryaguNena cha .. 1\-104\-12 (4625) upachAreNa cha rahastutoSha jagatIpatiH . sa rAjA paramaprItaH paramastrIpralAlitaH .. 1\-104\-13 (4626) divyarUpA hi sA devI ga~NgA tripathagAminI . mAnuShaM vigrahaM kR^itvA shrImantaM varavarNinI .. 1\-104\-14 (4627) bhAgyopanatakAmasya bhAryA chopanatA.abhavat . shantanornR^ipasiMhasya devarAjasamadyuteH .. 1\-104\-15 (4628) saMbhogasnehachAturyairhAvalAsyairmanoharaiH . rAjAnaM ramayAmAsa yathA rajyeta sa prabhuH .. 1\-104\-16 (4629) sa rAjA ratisakto.abhUduttamastrIguNairhR^itaH .. .. 1\-104\-17 (4630) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chaturadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 104 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 105 .. shrIH .. 1\.105\. adhyAyaH 105 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ga~NgayA jAtamAtrasya putrasaptakasya hananam .. 1 .. aShTamaputrahananodyuktAM svabhAryAM prati shAMntanuprashnAH .. 2 .. pUrvavR^ittakathanapUrvakaM ga~NgAyAH prativachanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-105\-0 (4631) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-105\-0x (644) saMvatsarAnR^itUnmAsAnbubudhe na bahUngatAn . ramamANastayA sArdhaM yathAkAmaM nareshvaraH .. 1\-105\-1 (4632) `diviShThAnmAnuShAMshchaiva bhogAnbhu~Nkte sa vai nR^ipaH.' AsAdya shAntanuH shrImAnmumude yoShitAM varAm .. 1\-105\-2 (4633) R^itukAle tu sA devI divyaM garbhamadhArayat . aShTAvajanayatputrAMstasmAdamarasannibhAn .. 1\-105\-3 (4634) jAtaM jAtaM cha sA putraM kShipatyamyasi bhArata . sUtake kaNThamAkramya tAnninAya yamakShayam .. 1\-105\-4 (4635) prINAmyahaM tvAmityuktvA ga~NgAsrotasyamajjayat . tasya tanna priyaM rAj~naH shAntanorabhavattadA .. 1\-105\-5 (4636) na cha tAM kiMchanovAcha tyAgAdbhIto mahIpatiH . `amImAMsyA karmayonirAgamashcheti shAntanuH .. 1\-105\-6 (4637) smaranpitR^ivachashchaiva nApR^ichChatputrakilbiSham . jAtA~njAtAMshcha vai hanti sA strI sapta varAnsutAn .. 1\-105\-7 (4638) shAntanurdharmabha~NgAchcha nApR^ichChattAM kathaMchana . aShTamaM tu jighAMsantyAM chukShubhe shAntanordhR^itiH ..' 1\-105\-8 (4639) athainAmaShTame putre jAte prahasatImiva . uvAcha rAjA duHkhArtaH parIpsanputramAtmanaH .. 1\-105\-9 (4640) `AlabhantIM tadA dR^iShTvA tAM sa kauravanandanaH . abravIdbharatashreShTho vAkyaM paramaduHkhitaH ..' 1\-105\-10 (4641) mAvadhIH kasya kA.asIti kiM hinatsi sutAniti . putraghni sumahatpApaM saMprAptaM te sugarhitam .. 1\-105\-11 (4642) ga~NgovAcha. 1\-105\-12x (645) putrakAma na te hanmi putraM putravatAM vara . jIrNastu mama vAso.ayaM yathA sa samayaH kR^itaH .. 1\-105\-12 (4643) ahaM ga~NgA jahnusutA maharShigaNasevitA . devakAryArthasiddhyarthamuShitA.ahaM tvayA saha .. 1\-105\-13 (4644) ime.aShTau vasavo devA mahAbhAgA mahaujasaH . vasiShThashApadoSheNa mAnuShatvamupAgatAH .. 1\-105\-14 (4645) teShAM janayitA nAnyastvadR^ite bhuvi vidyate . madvidhA mAnuShI dhAtrI loke nAstIha kAchana .. 1\-105\-15 (4646) tasmAttajjananIhetormAnuShatvamupAgatA . janayitvA vasUnaShTau jitA lokAstvayA.akShayAH .. 1\-105\-16 (4647) devAnAM samayastveSha vasUnAM saMshruto mayA . jAtaM jAtaM mokShayiShye janmato mAnuShAditi .. 1\-105\-17 (4648) tatte shApAdvinirmuktA Apavasya mahAtmanaH . svasti testu gamiShyAmi putraM pAhi mahAvratam .. 1\-105\-18 (4649) `ayaM tava sutasteShAM vIryeNa kulanandanaH . saMbhUtotijanaM karma kariShyati na saMshayaH ..' 1\-105\-19 (4650) eSha paryAyavAso me vasUnAM sannidhau kR^itaH . matprasUtiM vijAnIhi ga~NgAdattamimaM sutam .. .. 1\-105\-20 (4651) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 105 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-105\-11 tetvayA .. 1\-105\-15 dhAtrI garbhadhAriNI .. 1\-105\-17 saMshruto.a~NgIkR^itaH .. 1\-105\-18 Apavasya vasiShThasya .. pa~nchAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 105 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 106 .. shrIH .. 1\.106\. adhyAyaH 106 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## svagohartR^INAM vasUnAM vasiShThena shApaH .. 1 .. punastatprArthanayA tuShTane vasiShTena shApasaMkochaH .. 2 .. ga~NgAyA bhIShmeNa saha svalokagamanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-106\-0 (4652) shAntanuruvAcha. 1\-106\-0x (646) Apavo nAma konveSha vasUnAM kiM cha duShkR^itam . `shashApa yasmAtkalyANi sa vasUMshchArudarshane.' yasyAbhishApAtte sarve mAnuShIM yonimAgatAH .. 1\-106\-1 (4653) anena cha kumAreNa tvayA dattena kiM kR^itam . yasya chaiva kR^itenAyaM mAnuSheShu nivatsyati .. 1\-106\-2 (4654) IshA vai sarvalokasya vasavaste cha vai katham . mAnuSheShUdapadyanta tanmamAchakShva jAhnavi .. 1\-106\-3 (4655) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-106\-4x (647) evamuktA tadA ga~NgA rAjAnamidamabravIt . bhartAraM jAhnavI devI shAntanuM puruSharShabha .. 1\-106\-4 (4656) ga~NgovAcha. 1\-106\-5x (648) yaM lebhe varuNaH putraM purA bharatasattama . vasiShThanAmA sa muniH khyAta Apava ityuta .. 1\-106\-5 (4657) tasyAshramapadaM puNyaM mR^igapakShisamanvitam . meroH pArshve nagendrasya sarvartukusumAvR^itam .. 1\-106\-6 (4658) sa vAruNistapastepe tasminbharatasattama . vane puNyakR^itAM shreShThaH svAdumUlaphalodake .. 1\-106\-7 (4659) dakShasya duhitA yA tu surabhItyabhishabditA . gAM prajAtA tu sA devI kashyapAdbharatarShabha .. 1\-106\-8 (4660) anugrahArthaM jagataH sarvakAmaduhAM varAm . tAM lebhe gAM tu dharmAtmA homadhenuM sa vAruNiH .. 1\-106\-9 (4661) sA tasmiMstApasAraNye vasantI munisevite . chachAra puNye ramye cha gaurapetabhayA tadA .. 1\-106\-10 (4662) atha tadvanamAjagmuH kadAchidbharatarShabha . pR^ithvAdyA vasavaH sarve devA devarShisevitam .. 1\-106\-11 (4663) te sadArA vanaM tachcha vyacharanta samantataH . remire ramaNIyeShu parvateShu vaneShu cha .. 1\-106\-12 (4664) tatraikasyAtha bhAryA tu vasorvAsavavikrama . saMcharantI vane tasmingAM dadarsha sumadhyamA .. 1\-106\-13 (4665) nandinIM nAma rAjendra sarvakAmadhuguttamAm . sA vismayasamAviShTA shIladraviNasaMpadA .. 1\-106\-14 (4666) dyave vai darshayAmAsa tAM gAM govR^iShabhekShaNa . ApInAM cha sudogdhrIM cha suvAladhikhurAM shubhAM .. 1\-106\-15 (4667) upapannAM guNaiH sarvaiH shIlenAnuttamena cha . evaMguNasamAyuktAM vasave vasunandinI .. 1\-106\-16 (4668) darshayAmAsa rAjendra purA pauravanandana . dyaustadA tAM tu dR^iShTvaiva gAM gajendrendravikrama .. 1\-106\-17 (4669) uvAcha rAjaMstAM devIM tasyA rUpaguNAnvadan . eShA gauruttamA devI vAruNerasitekShaNA .. 1\-106\-18 (4670) R^iShestasya varArohe yasyedaM vanamuttamam . asyAH kShIraM pibenmartyaH svAdu yo vai sumadhyame .. 1\-106\-19 (4671) dashavarShasahasrANi sa jIvetsthirayauvanaH. 1\-106\-20 (4672) vaishampAyana uvAcha . etachChrutvA tu sA devI nR^ipottama sumadhyamA .. 1\-106\-20x (649) tamuvAchAnavadyA~NgI bhartAraM dIptatejasam . asti me mAnuShe loke naradevAtmajA sakhI .. 1\-106\-21 (4673) nAmnAjitavatI nAma rUpayauvanashAlinI . ushInarasya rAjarSheH satyasandhasya dhImataH .. 1\-106\-22 (4674) duhitA prathitA loke mAnuShe rUpasaMpadA . tasyA hetormahAbhAga savatsAM gAM mamepsitAm .. 1\-106\-23 (4675) AnayasvAmarashreShTha tvaritaM puNyavardhana . yAvadasyAH payaH pItvA sA sakhI mama mAnada .. 1\-106\-24 (4676) mAnuSheShu bhavatvekA jarArogavivarjitA . etanmama mahAbhAga kartumarhasyanindita .. 1\-106\-25 (4677) priyAtpriyataraM hyasmAnnAsti me.anyatkathaMchana . etachChrutvA vachastasyA devyAH priyachikIrShayA .. 1\-106\-26 (4678) pR^ithvAdyairbhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM dyaustadA tAM jahAra gAm . tayA kamalapatrAkShyA niyukto dyaustadA nR^ipa .. 1\-106\-27 (4679) R^iShestasya tapasvIvraM na shashAka nirIkShitum . hR^itA gauH sA tadA tena prapAtastu na tarkitaH .. 1\-106\-28 (4680) athAshramapadaM prAptaH phalAnyAdAya vAruNiH . na chApashyatsa gAM tatra savatsAM kAnanottame .. 1\-106\-29 (4681) tataH sa mR^igayAmAsa vane tasmiMstapodhanaH . nAdhyAgamachcha mR^igayaMstAM gAM munirudAradhIH .. 1\-106\-30 (4682) j~nAtvA tathA.apanItAM tAM vasubhirdivyadarshanaH . yayau krodhavashaM sadyaH shashApa cha vasUMstadA .. 1\-106\-31 (4683) yasmAnme vasavo jahrurgAM vai dogdhrIM suvAladhim . tasmAtsarve janiShyanti mAnuSheShu na saMshayaH .. 1\-106\-32 (4684) evaM shashApa bhagavAnvasUMstAnbharatarShabha . vashaM krodhasya saMprApta Apavo munisattamaH .. 1\-106\-33 (4685) shaptvA cha tAnmahAbhAgastapasyeva mano dadhe . evaM sa shaptavAnrAjanvasUnaShTau tapodhanaH .. 1\-106\-34 (4686) mahAprabhAvo brahmarShirdevAnkrodhasamanvitaH . `evaM shaptAstatastena muninA yAmunena vai .. 1\-106\-35 (4687) aShTau samastA vaMsavo divo doSheNa sattama.' athAshramapadaM prAptAste vai bhUyo mahAtmanaH .. 1\-106\-36 (4688) shaptAH sma iti jAnanta R^iShiM tamupachakramuH . prasAdayantastamR^iShiM vasavaH pArthivarShabha .. 1\-106\-37 (4689) lebhire na cha tasmAtte prasAdamR^iShisattamAt . ApavAtpuruShavyAghra sarvadharmavishAradAt .. 1\-106\-38 (4690) uvAcha cha sa dharmAtmA shaptA yUyaM dharAdayaH . anusaMvatsarAtsarve shApamokShamavApsyatha .. 1\-106\-39 (4691) ayaM tu yatkR^ite yUyaM mayA shaptAH sa vatsyati . dyaustadA mAnuShe loke dIrghakAlaM svakarmaNaH .. 1\-106\-40 (4692) nAnR^itaM tachchikIrShAmi kruddho yuShmAnyadabruvam . na prajAsyati chApyeSha mAnuSheShu mahAmanAH .. 1\-106\-41 (4693) bhaviShyati cha dharmAtmA sarvashAstravishAradaH . pituH priyahite yuktaH strIbhogAnvarjayiShyati .. 1\-106\-42 (4694) evamuktvA vasUnsarvAnsajagAma mahAnR^iShiH . tato mAmupajagmuste sametA vasavastadA .. 1\-106\-43 (4695) ayAchanta cha mAM rAjanvaraM tachcha mayA kR^itam . jAtA~njAtAnprakShipAsmAnsvayaM ga~Nge tvamambhasi .. 1\-106\-44 (4696) evaM teShAmahaM samyak shaptAnAM rAjasattama . mokShArthaM mAnuShAllokAdyathAvatkR^itavatyaham .. 1\-106\-45 (4697) ayaM shApAdR^iShestasya eka eva nR^ipottama . dyau rAjanmAnuShe loke chiraM vatsyati bhArata .. 1\-106\-46 (4698) ayaM kumAraH putraste vivR^iddhaH punareShyati . ahaM cha te bhaviShyAmi AhvAnopagatA nR^ipa .. 1\-106\-47 (4699) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-106\-48x (650) etadAkhyAya sA devI tatraivAntaradhIyata . AdAya cha kumAraM taM jagAmAtha yathepsitam .. 1\-106\-48 (4700) sa tu devavrato nAma gA~Ngeya iti chAbhavat . dyunAmA shAntanoH putraH shAntanoradhiko guNaiH .. 1\-106\-49 (4701) shAntanushchApi shokArto jagAma svapuraM tataH . tasyAhaM kIrtayiShyAmi shAntanoradhikAnguNAn .. 1\-106\-50 (4702) mahAbhAgyaM cha nR^ipaterbhAratasya mahAtmanaH . yasyetihAso dyutimAnmahAbhAratamuchyate .. .. 1\-106\-51 (4703) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 106 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-106\-8 gAM prajAtA nandinIM janitavatI .. 1\-106\-15 dyave dyusaMj~nAya vasave . vAladhiH puchCham .. 1\-106\-16 vasunandinI vasupriyA .. 1\-106\-28 prapAto vasiShThashAparUpaH .. 1\-106\-41 na prajAsyatyAtmanaH prajechChAM na kariShyati . kyajantoyam .. ShaDadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 106 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 107 .. shrIH .. 1\.107\. adhyAyaH 107 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shAntanubhIShmayoshcharitam .. 1 .. shAntanoH punarga~NgAdarshanaM tayA saha saMvAdashcha .. 2 .. ga~NgAdattena bhIShmeNa saha shAntanoH svapurapraveshaH .. 3 .. bhIShmasya yauvarAjyebhiShekaH .. 4 .. shAntanubhAvaM j~nAtvA dAshAshayAnusAreNa pratij~nApUrvakaM bhIShmeNa dAshakanyAnayanam .. 5 .. tuShTena shAntanunA bhIShmAya svachChandamaraNavaradAnam .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-107\-0 (4704) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-107\-0x (651) sa rAjA shAntanurdhImAndevarAjarShisatkR^itaH . dharmAtmA sarvalokeShu satyavAgiti vishrutaH .. 1\-107\-1 (4705) shAntanoH kIrtayiShyAmi sarvAneva guNAnaham . damo dAnaM kShamA buddhirhrIrdhR^itisteja uttamam . nityAnyAsanmahAsatve shAntanau puruSharShabhe .. 1\-107\-2 (4706) evaM sa guNasaMpanno dharmArthakushalo nR^ipaH . AsIdbharatavaMshasya goptA sarvajanasya cha .. 1\-107\-3 (4707) kambugrIvaH pR^ithuvyaMso mattavAraNavikramaH . anvitaH paripUrNArthaiH sarvairnR^ipatilakShaNaiH .. 1\-107\-4 (4708) tasya kIrtimato vR^ittamavekShya satataM narAH . dharma eva paraH kAmAdarthAchcheti vyavasthitaH .. 1\-107\-5 (4709) evamAsInmahAsatvaH shAntanurbharatarShabha . na chAsya sadR^ishaH kashchiddharmataH pArthivo.abhavat .. 1\-107\-6 (4710) vartamAnaM hi dharmeShu sarvadharmabhR^itAM varam . taM mahIpA mahIpAlaM rAjarAjye.abhyaShechayan .. 1\-107\-7 (4711) vItashokabhayAbAdhAH sukhasvapnanibodhanAH . patiM bhAratagoptAraM samapadyanta bhUmipAH .. 1\-107\-8 (4712) tena kIrtimatA shiShTAH shakrapratimatejasA . yaj~nadAnakriyAshIlAH samapadyanta bhUmipAH .. 1\-107\-9 (4713) shAntanupramukhairgupte loke nR^ipatibhistadA . niyamAtsarvavarNAnAM dharmottaramavartata .. 1\-107\-10 (4714) brahma paryacharatkShatraM vishaH kShatramanuvratAH . brahmakShatrAnuraktAshcha shUdrAH paryacharanvishaH .. 1\-107\-11 (4715) sa hAstinapure ramye kurUNAM puTabhedane . vasansAgaraparyantAmanvashAsadvasundharAm .. 1\-107\-12 (4716) sa devarAjasadR^isho dharmaj~naH satyavAgR^ijuH . dAnadharmatapoyogAchChriyA paramayA yutaH .. 1\-107\-13 (4717) arAgadveShasaMyuktaH somavatpriyadarshanaH .. tejasA sUryakalpo.abhUdvAyuvegasamo jave . antakapratimaH kope kShamayA pR^ithivIsamaH .. 1\-107\-14 (4718) vadhaH pashuvarAhANAM tathaiva mR^igapakShiNAm . shAntanau pR^ithivIpAle nAvartata tathA nR^ipa .. 1\-107\-15 (4719) brahmadharmottare rAjye shAntanurvinayAtmavAn . samaM shashAsa bhUtAni kAmarAgavivarjitaH .. 1\-107\-16 (4720) `chakoranetrastAmrAsyaH siMharShabhagatiryuvA . guNairanupamairyuktaH samastairAbhigAmikaiH . gambhIraH satvasaMpannaH pUrNachandranibhAnanaH ..' 1\-107\-17 (4721) devarShipitR^iyaj~nArthamArabhyanta tadA kriyAH . na chAdharmeNa keShAMchitprANinAmabhavadvadhaH .. 1\-107\-18 (4722) asukhAnAmanAthAnAM tiryagyoniShu vartatAm . sa eva rAjA sarveShAM bhUtAnAmabhavatpitA .. 1\-107\-19 (4723) tasminkurupatishreShThe rAjarAjeshvare sati . shritA vAgabhavatsatyaM dAnadharmAshritaM manaH .. 1\-107\-20 (4724) `yaj~nArthaM pashavaH sR^iShTAH saMtAnArthaM cha maithunam.' sa samAH ShoDashAShTau cha chatasro.aShTau tathA.aparAH . ratimaprApnuvanstrIShu babhUva vanagocharaH .. 1\-107\-21 (4725) tathArUpastathAchArastathAvR^ittastathAshrutaH . gA~Ngeyastasya putro.abhUnnAmnA devavrato vasuH .. 1\-107\-22 (4726) sarvAstreShu sa niShNAtaH pArthiveShvitareShu cha . mahAbalo mahAsatvo mahAvIryo mahArathaH .. 1\-107\-23 (4727) sa kadAchinmR^igaM viddhvA ga~NgAmanusarannadIm . bhAgIrathImalpajalAM shAntanurdR^iShTavAnnR^ipaH .. 1\-107\-24 (4728) tAM dR^iShTvA chintayAmAsa shAntanuH puruSharShabhaH . syandate kiM nviyaM nAdya sarichChreShThA yathA purA .. 1\-107\-25 (4729) tato nimittamanvichChandadarsha sa mahAmanAH . kumAraM rUpasaMpannaM bR^ihantaM chArudarshanam .. 1\-107\-26 (4730) divyamastraM vikurvANaM yathA devaM purandaram . kR^itsnAM ga~NgAM samAvR^itya sharaistIkShNairavasthitam .. 1\-107\-27 (4731) tAM sharairAchitAM dR^iShTvA nadIM ga~NgAM tadantike . abhavadvismito rAjA dR^iShTvA karmAtimAnuSham .. 1\-107\-28 (4732) jAtamAtraM purA dR^iShTaM taM putraM shAntanustadA . nopalebhe smR^itiM dhImAnabhij~nAtuM tamAtmajam .. 1\-107\-29 (4733) sa tu taM pitaraM dR^iShTvA mohayAmAsa mAyayA . saMmohya tu tataH kShipraM tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 1\-107\-30 (4734) tadadbutaM tato dR^iShTvA tatra rAjA sa shAntanuH . sa~NkamAnaH sutaM ga~NgAmabravIddarshayeti ha .. 1\-107\-31 (4735) darshayAmAsa taM ga~NgA bibhratI rUpamuttamam . gR^ihItvA dakShiNe pANau taM kumAramala~NkR^itam .. 1\-107\-32 (4736) ala~NkR^itAmAbharaNairvirajombaradhAriNIm . dR^iShTapUrvAmapi sa tAM nAbhyajAnAtsa shAntanuH .. 1\-107\-33 (4737) ga~NgovAcha. 1\-107\-34x (652) yaM putramaShTamaM rAjaMstvaM purA mayyavindathAH . sa chAyaM puruShavyAghra sarvAstravidanuttamaH .. 1\-107\-34 (4738) gR^ihANemaM mahArAja mayA saMvardhitaM sutam . AdAya puruShavyAghra nayasvainaM gR^ihaM vibho .. 1\-107\-35 (4739) vedAnadhijage sA~NgAnvasiShThAdeSha vIryavAn . kR^itAstraH parameShvAso devarAjasamo yudhi .. 1\-107\-36 (4740) surANAM saMmato nityamasurANAM cha bhArata . ushA veda yachChAstramayaM tadveda sarvashaH .. 1\-107\-37 (4741) tathaivA~NgirasaH putraH surasuranamaskR^itaH . yadveda shAstraM tachchApi kR^itsnamasminpratiShThitam .. 1\-107\-38 (4742) tava putre mahAbAhau sA~NgopA~NgaM mahAtmani . R^iShiH parairanAdhR^iShyo jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn .. 1\-107\-39 (4743) yadastraM veda rAbhashcha tadetasminpratiShThitam . maheShvAsamimaM rAjanrAjadharmArthakovidam .. 1\-107\-40 (4744) mayA dattaM nijaM putraM vIraM vIra gR^ihaM naya. 1\-107\-41 (4745) vaishampAyana uvAcha . `ityuktvA sA mahAbhAgA tatraivAntaradhIyata.' tayaivaM samanuj~nAtaH putramAdAya shAntanuH .. 1\-107\-41x (653) bhrAjamAnaM yathA.adityamAyayau svapuraM prati . pauravastu purIM gatvA purandarapuropamAm .. 1\-107\-42 (4746) sarvakAmasamR^iddhArthaM mene sotmAnamAtmanA . pauraveShu tataH putraM rAjyArthamabhayapradam .. 1\-107\-43 (4747) guNavantaM mahAtmAnaM yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayat . pauravA~nshAntanoH putraH pitaraM cha mahAyashAH .. 1\-107\-44 (4748) rAShTraM cha ra~njayAmAsa vR^ittena bharatarShabha . sa tathA saha putreNa ramamANo mahIpatiH .. 1\-107\-45 (4749) vartayAmAsa varShANi chatvAryamitavikramaH . sa kadAchidvanaM yAto yamunAmabhito nadIm .. 1\-107\-46 (4750) mahIpatiranirdeshyamAjighradgandhamuttamam . tasya prabhavamanvichChanvichachAra samantataH .. 1\-107\-47 (4751) sa dadarsha tadA kanyAM dAshAnAM devarUpiNIm . tAmapR^ichChatsa dR^iShTvaiva kanyAmasitalochanAm .. 1\-107\-48 (4752) kasya tvamasi kA chAsi kiM cha bhIru chikIrShasi . sA.abravIddAshakanyA.asmi dharmArthaM vAhaye tarim .. 1\-107\-49 (4753) piturniyogAdbhadraM te dAsharAj~no mahAtmanaH . rUpamAdhuryagandhaistAM saMyuktAM devarUpiNIm .. 1\-107\-50 (4754) samIkShya rAjA dAsheyIM kAmayAmAsa shAntanuH . sa gatvA pitaraM tasyA varayAmAsa tAM tadA .. 1\-107\-51 (4755) paryapR^ichChattatastasyAH pitaraM sotmakAraNAt . sa cha taM pratyuvAchedaM dAsharAjo mahIpatim .. 1\-107\-52 (4756) jAtamAtraiva me deyA varAya varavarNinI . hR^idi kAmastu me kashchittaM nibodha janeshvara .. 1\-107\-53 (4757) yadImAM dharmapatnIM tvaM mattaH prArthayase.anagha . satyavAgasi satyena samayaM kuru me tataH .. 1\-107\-54 (4758) samayena pradadyAM te kanyAmahamimAM nR^ipa . na hi me tvatsamaH kashchidvaro jAtu bhaviShyati .. 1\-107\-55 (4759) shAntanuruvAcha. 1\-107\-56x (654) shrutvA tava varaM dAsha vyavasyeyamahaM tava . dAtavyaM chetpradAsyAmi na tvadeyaM kathaMchana .. 1\-107\-56 (4760) dAsha uvAcha. 1\-107\-57x (655) asyAM jAyeta yaH putraH sa rAjA pR^ithivIpate . tvadUrdhvamabhiShektavyo nAnyaH kashchana pArthiva .. 1\-107\-57 (4761) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-107\-58x (656) nAkAmayata taM dAtuM varaM dAshAya shAntanuH . sharIrajena tIvreNa dahyamAno.api bhArata .. 1\-107\-58 (4762) sa chintayanneva tadA dAshakanyAM mahIpatiH . pratyayAddhAstinapuraM kAmopahatachetanaH .. 1\-107\-59 (4763) tataH kadAchichChochantaM shAntanuM dhyAnamAsthitam . putro devavrato.abhyetya pitaraM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-107\-60 (4764) sarvato bhavataH kShemaM vidheyAH sarvapArthivAH . tatkimarthamihAbhIkShNaM parishochasi duHkhitaH .. 1\-107\-61 (4765) dhyAyanniva cha mAM rAjannAbhibhAShasi kiMchana . na chAshvena viniryAsi vivarNo hariNaH kR^ishaH .. 1\-107\-62 (4766) vyAdhimichChAmi te j~nAtuM pratikuryAM hi tatra vai. 1\-107\-63 (4767) `vaishampAyana uvAcha . sa taM kAmamavAchyaM vai dAshakanyAM pratIdR^isham .. 1\-107\-63x (657) vivartuM nAshakattasmai pitA putrasya shAntanuH.' evamuktaH sa putreNa shAntanuH pratyabhAShata .. 1\-107\-64 (4768) asaMshayaM dhyAnaparo yathA vatsa tathA shR^iNu . apatyaM nastvamevaikaH kule mahati bhArata .. 1\-107\-65 (4769) shastranityashcha satataM pauruShe paryavasthitaH . anityatAM cha lokAnAmanushochAmi putraka .. 1\-107\-66 (4770) kathaMchittava gA~Ngeya vipattau nAsti naH kulam . asaMshayaM tvamevaikaH shatAdapi varaH sutaH .. 1\-107\-67 (4771) na chApyahaM vR^ithA bhUyo dArAnkartumihotsahe . saMtAnasyAvinAshAya kAmaye bhadramastu te .. 1\-107\-68 (4772) anapatyataikaputratvamityAhurdharmavAdinaH . `chakShurekaM cha putrashcha asti nAsti cha bhArata . chakShurnAshe tanornAshaH putranAshe kulakShayaH ..' 1\-107\-69 (4773) agnihotraM trayI vidyA yaj~nAshcha sahadakShiNAH . sarvANyetAnyapatyasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm .. 1\-107\-70 (4774) evametanmanuShyeShu tachcha sarvaM prajAsviti . yadapatyaM mahAprAj~na tatra me nAsti saMshayaH .. 1\-107\-71 (4775) `apatyenAnR^iNo loke pitR^INAM nAsti saMshayaH.' eShA trayI purANAnAM devatAnAM cha shAshvatI .. 1\-107\-72 (4776) `apatyaM karma vidyA cha trINi jyotIMShi bhArata ..' 1\-107\-73 (4777) tvaM cha shUraH sadA.amarShI shastranityashcha bhArata . nAnyatra yuddhAttasmAtte nidhanaM vidyate kvachit .. 1\-107\-74 (4778) so.asmi saMshayamApannastvayi shAnte kathaM bhavet . iti te kAraNaM tAta duHkhasyoktamasheShataH .. 1\-107\-75 (4779) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-107\-76x (658) tatastatkAraNaM rAj~no j~nAtvA sarvamasheShataH . devavrato mahAbuddhiH praj~nayA chAnvachintayat .. 1\-107\-76 (4780) apatyaphalasaMyuktametachChrutvA piturvachaH . sUtaM bhUyo.api saMtapta AhvayAmAsa vai pituH .. 1\-107\-77 (4781) sUtastu kurumukhyasya upayAtastadAj~nayA . tamuvAcha mahAprAj~no bhIShmo vai sArathiM pituH .. 1\-107\-78 (4782) tvaM sArathe piturmahyaM sakhAsi rathadhUrgataH . api jAnAsi yadi vai kasyAM bhAvo nR^ipasya tu .. 1\-107\-79 (4783) tadAchakShva bhavAnpR^iShTaH kariShye na tadanyathA. 1\-107\-80 (4784) sUta uvAcha . dAshakanyA kurushreShTha tatra bhAvaH piturgataH .. 1\-107\-80x (659) vR^itaH sa naradevena tadA vachanamabravIt . yo.asyAM pumAnbhavejjAtaH sa rAjA tvadanantaram .. 1\-107\-81 (4785) nAkAmayata taM dAtuM pitA tava varaM tadA . sa chApi nishchayastasya na cha dadyAM tato.anyathA .. 1\-107\-82 (4786) etatte kathitaM vIra kuruShva yadanantaram. 1\-107\-83 (4787) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tataH sa piturAj~nAya mataM samyagavekShya cha . j~nAtvA cha mAnasaM putraH prayayau yamunAM prati .. 1\-107\-83x (660) kShatriyaiH saha dharmAtmA purANairdharmachAribhiH . uchchaishshravasamAgamya kanyAM vavre pituH svayam'.. 1\-107\-84 (4788) taM dAshaH pratijagrAha vidhivatpratipUjya cha . abravIchchainamAsInaM rAjasaMsadi bhArata .. 1\-107\-85 (4789) `rAjyashulkA pradAtavyA kanyeyaM yAchatAM vara . apatyaM yadbhavedasyAH sa rAjA.astu pituH param ..' 1\-107\-86 (4790) tvamevAtra mahAbAho shAntanorvaMshavardhanaH . putraH shastrabhR^itAM shreShThaH kiM nu vakShyAmi te vachaH .. 1\-107\-87 (4791) `kumArikAyAH shulkArthaM kiMchidvakShyAmi bhArata.' kohi saMbandhakhaM shlAghyamIpsitaM yaunamIdR^isham . atikrAmanna tapyeta sAkShAdapi shatakratuH .. 1\-107\-88 (4792) apatyaM chaitadAryasya yo yuShmAkaM samo guNaiH . yasya shukrAtsatyavatI saMbhUtA varavarNinI .. 1\-107\-89 (4793) tena me bahushastAta pitA te parikIrtitaH . arhaH satyavatIM voDhuM dharmaj~naH sa narAdhipaH .. 1\-107\-90 (4794) `iyaM satyavatI devI pitaraM te.abravIttathA . arthitashchApirAjarShiH pratyAkhyAtaH purA mayA'.. 1\-107\-91 (4795) kanyApitR^itvAtkiMchittu vakShyAmi tvAM narAdhipa . balavatsapatnatAmatra doShaM pashyAmi kevalam .. 1\-107\-92 (4796) `bhUyAMsaM tvayi pashyAmi taddoShamaparAjita.' yasya hi tvaM sapatnaH syA gandharvasyAsurasya vA .. 1\-107\-93 (4797) na sa jAtu chiraM jIvettvayi kruddhe parantapa . etAvAnatra doSho hi nAnyaH kashchana pArthiva .. 1\-107\-94 (4798) etajjAnIhi bhadraM te dAnAdAne parantapa .. 1\-107\-95 (4799) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-107\-96x (661) evamuktastu gA~NgeyastadyuktaM pratyabhAShata . shR^iNvatAM bhUmipAlAnAM piturarthAya bhArata .. 1\-107\-96 (4800) `idaM vachanamAdhatsva nAsti vaktAsya matsamaH . anyo jAto na janitA na cha kashchana saMprati'.. 1\-107\-97 (4801) evametatkariShyAmi yathA tvamanubhAShase . yo.asyAM janiShyate putraH sa no rAjA bhaviShyati .. 1\-107\-98 (4802) ityuktaH punareva sma taM dAshaH pratyabhAShata . chikIrShurduShkaraM karma rAjyArthe bharatarShabha .. 1\-107\-99 (4803) tvameva nAthaH saMprAptaH shAntanoramitadyute . kanyAyAshchaiva dharmAtmanprabhurdAnAya cheshvaraH .. 1\-107\-100 (4804) idaM tu vachanaM saumya kAryaM chaiva nibodha me . kaumArikANAM shIlena vakShyAmyahamarindama .. 1\-107\-101 (4805) yattvayA satyavatyarthe satyadharmaparAyaNa . rAjamadhye pratij~nAtamanurUpaM tavaiva tat .. 1\-107\-102 (4806) nAnyathA tanmahAbAho saMshayo.atra na kashchana . tavApatyaM bhavedyattu tatra naH saMshayo mahAn .. 1\-107\-103 (4807) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-107\-104x (662) tasyaitanmatamAj~nAya satyadharmaparAyaNaH . pratyajAnAttadA rAjanpituH priyachikIrShayA .. 1\-107\-104 (4808) gA~Ngeya uvAcha. 1\-107\-105x (663) `uchchaishshravaH samAdhatsva pratij~nAM janasaMsadi . R^iShayo vAtha vA devA bhUtAnyantarhitAni cha .. 1\-107\-105 (4809) yAni yAnIha shR^iNvantu nAsti vaktAsya matsamaH.' dAsharAja nibodhedaM vachanaM me nR^ipottama .. 1\-107\-106 (4810) shR^iNvatAM bhUmipAlAnAM yadbravImi pituH kR^ite . rAjyaM tAvatpUrvameva mayA tyaktaM narAdhipAH .. 1\-107\-107 (4811) apatyahetorapi cha kariShye.adya vinishchayam . adyaprabhR^iti me dAsha brahmacharyaM bhaviShyati .. 1\-107\-108 (4812) aputrasyApi me lokA bhaviShyantyakShayA divi . `na hi janmaprabhR^ityuktaM mayA kiMchidihAnR^itam .. 1\-107\-109 (4813) yAvatprANA dhriyante vai mama dehaM samAshritAH . tAvanna janayiShyAmi pitre kanyAM prayachCha me .. 1\-107\-110 (4814) parityajAmyahaM rAjyaM maithunaM chApi sarvashaH . UrdhvaretA bhaviShyAmi dAsha satyaM bravImi te ..' 1\-107\-111 (4815) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-107\-112x (664) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA saMprahR^iShTatanUruhaH . dadAnItyeva taM dAsho dharmAtmA pratyabhAShata .. 1\-107\-112 (4816) tatontarikShe.apsaraso devAH sarShigaNAstadA . `taddR^iShTA duShkaraM karma prashashaMsushcha pArthivAH ..' 1\-107\-113 (4817) abhyavarShanta kusumairbhIShmo.ayamiti chAbruvan . tataH sa piturarthAya tAmuvAcha yashasvinIm .. 1\-107\-114 (4818) adhiroha rathaM mAtargachChAvaH svagR^ihAniti . evamuktvA tu bhIShmastAM rathamAropya bhAminIM .. 1\-107\-115 (4819) Agamya hAstinapuraM shAntanoH saMnyavedayat . tasya tadduShkaraM karma prashashaMsurnArAdhipAH .. 1\-107\-116 (4820) sametAshcha pR^ithakchaiva bhIShmoyamiti chAbruvan . tachChrutvA duShkaraM karma kR^itaM bhIShmeNa shAntanuH .. 1\-107\-117 (4821) babhUva duHkhito rAjA chirarAtrAya bhArata . sa tena karmaNA sUnoH prItastasmai varaM dadau ..' 1\-107\-118 (4822) svachChandamaraNaM tuShTo dadau tasmai mahAtmane . na te mR^ityuH prabhavitA yAvajjIvitumichChasi .. 1\-107\-119 (4823) tvatto hyanuj~nAM saMprApya mR^ityuH prabhavitA.anagha .. 1\-107\-120 (4824) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 107 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-107\-12 puTabhedane pattane .. 1\-107\-16 brahmadharmottare ahiMsAdharmapradhAne .. 1\-107\-20 vAk satyaM shritAbhavat .. 1\-107\-36 adhijage adhItavAn .. 1\-107\-49 tariM nAvam .. 1\-107\-56 vyavasyeyaM vinishchinuyam .. 1\-107\-58 sharIrajena kAmena .. 1\-107\-62 hariNaH pANDugAtraH .. 1\-107\-72 purANAnAM purAtanAnAm .. 1\-107\-95 dAne vasuvachanaM adAne balavatsapatnatA atra kAraNamiti sheShaH .. saptottarashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 107 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 108 .. shrIH .. 1\.108\. adhyAyaH 108 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shAntanusatyavatIvivAhaH .. 1 .. chitrA~NgadavichitravIryayorutpattiH .. 2 .. shAntanumaraNam .. 3 .. chitrA~NgadamaraNam .. 4 .. vichitravIryasya rAjye.abhiShekaH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-108\-0 (4825) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-108\-0x (665) `chedirAjasutAM j~nAtvA dAsharAjena vardhitAm . vivAhaM kArayAmAsa shAstradR^iShTena karmaNA ..' 1\-108\-1 (4826) tato vivAhe nirvR^itte sa rAjA shAntanurnR^ipaH . tAM kanyAM rUpasaMpannAM svagR^ihe saMnyaveshayat .. 1\-108\-2 (4827) tataH shAntanavo dhImAnsatyavatyAmajAyata . vIrashchitrA~Ngado nAma vIryavAnpuruSheshvaraH .. 1\-108\-3 (4828) athAparaM maheShvAsaM satyavatyAM sutaM prabhuH . vichitravIryaM rAjAnaM janayAmAsa vIryavAn .. 1\-108\-4 (4829) aprAptavati tasmiMstu yauvanaM puruSharShabhe . sa rAjA shAntanurdhImAnkAladharmamupeyivAn .. 1\-108\-5 (4830) svargate shAntanau bhIShmashchitrA~Ngadamarindanam . sthApayAmAsa vai rAjye satyavatyA mate sthitaH .. 1\-108\-6 (4831) sa tu chitrA~NgadaH shauryAtsarvAMshchikShepa pArthivAn . manuShyaM na hi mena sa kaMchitsadR^ishamAtmanaH .. 1\-108\-7 (4832) taM kShipantaM surAMshchaiva manuShyAnasurAMstathA . gandharvarAjo balavAMstulyanAmA.abhyayAttadA .. 1\-108\-8 (4833) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-108\-9x (666) `tvaM vai sadR^ishanAmAsi yuddhaM dehi nR^ipAtmaja . nAma vA.anyatpragR^ihNIShva yadi yuddhaM na dAsyasi .. 1\-108\-9 (4834) tvayAhaM yuddhamichChAmi tvatsakAshaM tu nAmataH . Agatosmi vR^ithA.a.abhAShya na gachChennAma te mama .. 1\-108\-10 (4835) ityuktvA garjamAnau tau hiraNvatyAstaTaM gatau'. tenAsya sumahadyuddhaM kurukShetre babhUva ha .. 1\-108\-11 (4836) tayorbalavatostatra gandharvakurumukhyayoH . nadyAstIre hiraNvatyAH samAstisro.abhavadraNaH .. 1\-108\-12 (4837) tasminvimarde tumule shastravarShasamAkule . mAyAdhiko.avadhIdvIraM gandharvaH kurusattamam .. 1\-108\-13 (4838) sa hatvA tu narashreShThaM chitrA~Ngadamarindamam . antAya kR^itvA gandharvo divamAchakrame tataH .. 1\-108\-14 (4839) tasminpuruShashArdUle nihate bhUritejasi . bhIShmaH shAntanavo rAjA pretakAryANyakArayat .. 1\-108\-15 (4840) vichitravIryaM cha tadA bAlamaprAptayauvanam . kururAjye mahAbAhurabhyaShi~nchadanantaram .. 1\-108\-16 (4841) vichitravIryaH sa tadA bhIShmasya vachane sthitaH . anvashAsanmahArAja pitR^ipaitAmahaM padam .. 1\-108\-17 (4842) sa dharmashAstrakushalaM bhIShmaM shAntanavaM nR^ipaH . pUjayAmAsa dharmeNa sa chainaM pratyapAlayat .. .. 1\-108\-18 (4843) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 108 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 109 .. shrIH .. 1\.109\. adhyAyaH 109 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhIShmasya kAshipatikanyAharaNArthaM vArANasIgamanam .. 1 .. kanyAM hR^itavatA bhIShmeNa yuddhe rAj~nAM parAjayaH .. 2 .. madhyemArgaM sAlvaparAjayaH .. 3 .. vichitravIryavivAhopakrame tamanichChantyA jyeShThAyA ambayAH sAlvaM prati gamanam .. 4 .. tena pratyAkhyAtAyAH punarbhIShmaM prAptAya ambrAyAH bhIShmeNa nirAkaraNam .. 5 .. bhIShmajighAMsayA tapasyantyA ambAyAH prasannAtkumArAnmAlAprAptiH .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-109\-0 (4844) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-109\-0x (667) hate chitrA~Ngade bhIShmo bAle bhrAtari kaurava . pAlayAmAsa tadrAjyaM satyavatyA mate sthitaH .. 1\-109\-1 (4845) `tathA vichitravIryaM tu vartamAnaM sukhe.atule.' saMprAptayauvanaM dR^iShTvA bhrAtaraM dhImatAM varaH . bhIShmo vichitravIryasya vivAhAyAkaronmatim .. 1\-109\-2 (4846) atha kAshipaterbhIShmaH kanyAstisro.apsaropamAH . shushrAva sahitA rAjanvR^iNvAnA vai svayaMvaram .. 1\-109\-3 (4847) tataH sa rathinAM shreShTho rathenaikena shatrujit . jagAmAnumate mAtuH purIM vArANasIM prabhuH .. 1\-109\-4 (4848) tatra rAj~naH samuditAnsarvataH samupAgatAn . dadarsha kanyAstAshvai bhIShmaH shAntanunandanaH .. 1\-109\-5 (4849) `tAsAM kAmena saMmattAH sahitAH kAshikosalAH . va~NgAH puNDrAH kali~NgAshcha te jagmustAM purIM prati ..' 1\-109\-6 (4850) kIrtyamAneShu rAj~nAM tu tadA nAmasu sarvashaH . ekAkinaM tadA bhIShmaM vR^iddhaM shAntanunandanam .. 1\-109\-7 (4851) sodvegA iva taM dR^iShTvA kanyAH paramashobhanAH . apAkrAmanta tAH sarvA vR^iddha ityeva chintayA .. 1\-109\-8 (4852) vR^iddhaH paramadharmAtmA valIpalitadhAraNaH . kikAraNamihAyAto nirlajjo bharatarShabhaH .. 1\-109\-9 (4853) mithyApratij~no lokeShu kiM vadiShyati bhArata . brahmachArIti bhIShmo hi vR^ithaiva prathito bhuvi .. 1\-109\-10 (4854) ityevaM prabuvantaste hasanti sma nR^ipAdhamAH. 1\-109\-11 (4855) vaishampAyana uvAcha . kShatriyANAM vachaH shrutvA bhIShmashchukrodha bhArata .. 1\-109\-11x (668) bhIShmastadA svayaM kanyA varayAmAsa tAH prabhuH . uvAcha cha mahIpAlAnrAja~njaladaniHsvanaH .. 1\-109\-12 (4856) rathamAropya tAH kanyA bhIShmaH praharatAM varaH . AhUya dAnaM kanyAnAM guNavadbhyaH smR^itaM budhaiH .. 1\-109\-13 (4857) ala~NkR^itya yathAshakti pradAya cha dhanAnyapi . prayachChantyapare kanyAM mithunena gavAmapi .. 1\-109\-14 (4858) vittena kathitenAnye balenAnye.anumAnya cha . pramattAmupayantyanye svayamanye cha vindate .. 1\-109\-15 (4859) ArShaM vidhiM puraskR^itya dArAnvindanti chApare . aShTamaM tamatho vitta vivAhaM kavibhirvR^itam .. 1\-109\-16 (4860) svayaMvaraM tu rAjanyAH prashaMsantyupayAnti cha . pramathya tu hR^itAmAhurjyAyasIM dharmavAdinaH .. 1\-109\-17 (4861) tA imAH pR^ithivIpAlA jihIrShAmi balAditaH . te yatadhvaM paraM shaktyA vijayAyetarAya vA .. 1\-109\-18 (4862) sthito.ahaM pR^ithivIpAlA yuddhAya kR^itanishchayaH. 1\-109\-19 (4863) vaishampAyana uvAcha . evamuktvA mahIpAlAnkAshirAjaM cha vIryavAn .. 1\-109\-19x (669) sarvAH kanyAH sa kauravyo rathamAropya cha svakam . Amantrya cha sa tAnprAyAchChIghraM kanyAH pragR^ihya tAH .. 1\-109\-20 (4864) tataste pArthivAH sarve samutpeturamarShitAH . saMspR^ishantaH svakAnbAhUndashanto dashanachChadAn .. 1\-109\-21 (4865) teShAmAbharaNAnyAshu tvaritAnAM vimu~nchatAm . Amu~nchatAM cha varmANi saMbhramaH sumahAnabhUt .. 1\-109\-22 (4866) tArANAmiva saMpAto babhUva janamejaya . bhUShaNAnAM cha sarveShAM kavachAnAM cha sarvashaH .. 1\-109\-23 (4867) savarmabhirbhUShaNaishcha prakIryadbiritastataH . sakrodhAmarShajihmabhrUkaShAyIkR^italochanAH .. 1\-109\-24 (4868) sUtopaklR^iptAn ruchirAnsadashvairupakalpitAn . rathAnAsthAya te vIrAH sarvapraharaNAnvitAH .. 1\-109\-25 (4869) prayAntamatha kauravyamanusasrurudAyudhAH . tataH samabhavadyuddhaM teShAM tasya cha bhArata . ekasya cha bahUnAM cha tumulaM romaharShaNam .. 1\-109\-26 (4870) te tviShUndashasAhasrAMstasminyugapadAkShipan . aprAptAMshchaiva tAnAshu bhIShmaH sarvAMstathA.antarA .. 1\-109\-27 (4871) achChinachCharavarSheNa mahatA lomavAhinA . tataste pArthivAH sarve sarvataH parivArya tam .. 1\-109\-28 (4872) vavR^iShuH sharavarSheNa varSheNevAdrimambudAH . sa taM bANamayaM varShaM sharairAvArya sarvataH .. 1\-109\-29 (4873) tataH sarvAnmahIpAlAnparyavidhyattribhistribhiH . ekaikastu tato bhIShmaM rAjanvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH .. 1\-109\-30 (4874) sa cha tAnprativivyAdha dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM parAkraman . tadyuddhamAsIttumulaM ghoraM devAsuropamam .. 1\-109\-31 (4875) pashyatAM lokavIrANAM sharashaktisamAkulam . sa dhanUMShi dhvajAgrANi varmANi cha shirAMsi .. 1\-109\-32 (4876) chichCheda samare bhIShmaH shatashotha sahasrashaH . tasyAtipuruShaM karma lAghavaM rathachAriNaH .. 1\-109\-33 (4877) rakShaNaM chAtmanaH saMkhye shatravo.apyabhyapUjayan . `akShataH kShapayitvAnyAnasa~NkhyeyaparAkramaH .. 1\-109\-34 (4878) AninAya sa kAshyasya sutAH sAgaragAsutaH.' tAnvinirjitya tu raNe sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-109\-35 (4879) kanyAbhiH sahitaH prAyAdbhArato bhAratAnprati . tatastaM pR^iShThato rAja~nshAlvarAjo mahArathaH .. 1\-109\-36 (4880) abhyagachChadameyAtmA bhIShmaM shAntanavaM raNe . vAraNaM jaghane bhindandantAbhyAmaparo yathA .. 1\-109\-37 (4881) vAsitAmanusaMprApto yUthapo balinAM varaH . strIkAmastiShThatiShTheti bhIShmamAha sa pArthivaH .. 1\-109\-38 (4882) sAlvarAjo mahAbAhuramarSheNa prachoditaH . tataH sa puruShavyAghro bhIShmaH parabalArdanaH .. 1\-109\-39 (4883) tadvAkyAkulitaH krodhAdvidhUmogniriva jvalan . vitateShudhanuShpANirviku~nchitalalATabhR^it .. 1\-109\-40 (4884) kShatradharmaM samAsthAya vyapetabhayasaMbhramaH . nivartayAmAsa rathaM sAlvaM prati mahArathaH .. 1\-109\-41 (4885) nivartamAnaM taM dR^iShTvA rAjAnaH sarva eva te . prekShakAH samapadyanta bhIShmasAlvasamAgame .. 1\-109\-42 (4886) tau vR^iShAviva nardantau balinau vAsitAntare . anyonyamabhivartetAM balavikramashAlinau .. 1\-109\-43 (4887) tato bhIShmaM shAntanavaM sharaiH shatasahasrashaH . sAlvarAjo narashreShThaH samavAkiradAshugaiH .. 1\-109\-44 (4888) pUrvamabhyarditaM dR^iShTvA bhIShmaM sAlvena te nR^ipAH . vismitAH samapadyanta sAdhusAdhviti chAbruvan .. 1\-109\-45 (4889) lAghavaM tasya te dR^iShTvA samare sarvapArthivAH . apUjayanta saMhR^iShTA vAgbhiH sAlvaM narAdhipam .. 1\-109\-46 (4890) kShatriyANAM tato vAchaH shrutvA parapu~njayaH . kruddhaH shAntanavo bhIShmastiShThatiShThetyabhAShata .. 1\-109\-47 (4891) sArathiM chAbravItkruddho yAhi yatraiSha pArthivaH . yAvadenaM nihanmyadya bhuja~Ngamiva pakShirAT .. 1\-109\-48 (4892) tato.astraM vAruNaM samyagyojayAmAsa kauravaH . tenAshvAMshchaturo.amR^idgAtsAlvarAjasya bhUpate .. 1\-109\-49 (4893) astrairastrANi saMvArya sAlvarAjasya kauravaH . bhIShmo nR^ipatishArdUla nyavadhIttasya sArathim .. 1\-109\-50 (4894) astreNa chAsyAthaindreNa nyavadhItturagottamAn . kanyAhetornarashreShTha bhIShmaH shAntanavastadA .. 1\-109\-51 (4895) jitvA visarjayAmAsa jIvantaM nR^ipasattamam . tataH sAlvaH svanagaraM prayayau bharatarShabha .. 1\-109\-52 (4896) svarAjyamanvashAchchaiva dharmeNa nR^ipatistadA . rAjAno ye cha tatrAsansvayaMvaradidR^ikShavaH .. 1\-109\-53 (4897) svAnyeva te.api rAShTrANi jagmuH parapura~njayAH . evaM vijitya tAH kanyA bhIShmaH praharatAM varaH .. 1\-109\-54 (4898) prayayau hAstinapuraM yatra rAjA sa kauravaH . vichitravIryo dharmAtmA prashAsti vasudhAmimAm .. 1\-109\-55 (4899) yathA pitAsya kauravyaH shAntanurnR^ipasattamaH . so.achireNaiva kAlena atyakrAmannarAdhipa .. 1\-109\-56 (4900) vanAni saritashchaiva shailAMshcha vinidhAndrumAn . akShataH kShapayitvA.arInsa~Nkhye.asa~NkhyeyavikramaH .. 1\-109\-57 (4901) AnayAmAsa kAshyasya sutAH sAgaragAsutaH . snuShA iva sa dharmAtmA bhaginIriva chAnujAH .. 1\-109\-58 (4902) yathA duhitashchaiva parigR^ihya yayau kurUn . Aninye sa mahAbAhurbhrAtuH priyachikIrShayA .. 1\-109\-59 (4903) tAH sarvaguNasaMpannA bhrAtA bhrAtre yavIyase . bhIShmo vichitravIryAya pradadau vikramAhR^itAH .. 1\-109\-60 (4904) evaM dharmeNa dharmaj~naH kR^itvA karmAtimAnuSham . bhrAturvichitravIryasya vivAhAyopachakrame .. 1\-109\-61 (4905) satyavatyA saha mithaH kR^itvA nishchayamAtmavAn . vivAhaM kArayiShyantaM bhIShmaM kAshipateH sutA . jyeShThA tAsAmidaM vAkyamabravIddhasatI tadA .. 1\-109\-62 (4906) mayA saubhapatiH pUrvaM manasA hi vR^itaH patiH . tena chAsmi vR^itA pUrvameSha kAmashcha me pituH .. 1\-109\-63 (4907) mayA varayitavyo.abhUtsAlvastasminsvayaMvare . etadvij~nAya dharmaj~na dharmatattvaM samAchara .. 1\-109\-64 (4908) evamuktastayA bhIShmaH kanyayA viprasaMsadi . chintAmabhyagamadvIro yuktAM tasyaiva karmaNaH .. 1\-109\-65 (4909) `anyasaktA tviyaM kanyA jyeShThA tvambA mayA jitA . vAchA dattA manodattA kR^itama~NgalavAchanA .. 1\-109\-66 (4910) nirdiShTA tu parasyaiva sA tyAjyA parachintinI . ityuktvA chAnumAnyaiva bhrAtaraM svavashAnugam ..' 1\-109\-67 (4911) vinishchitya sa dharmaj~no brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH . anujaj~ne tadA jyeShThAmambAM kAshipateH sutAm .. 1\-109\-68 (4912) ambikAmbAlike bhArye prAdAdbhrAtre yavIyase . bhIShmo vichitravIryAya vidhidR^iShTena karmaNA .. 1\-109\-69 (4913) tayoH pANI gR^ihItvA tu rUpayauvanadarpitaH . vichitravIryo dharmAtmA nAmbAmaichChatkathaMchana .. 1\-109\-70 (4914) `ambAmanyasya kIrtyantImabravIchchArudarshanAm. 1\-109\-71 (4915) vichitravIrya uvAcha . pApasya phalamevaiSha kAmo.asAdhurnirarthakaH . paratantropabhogo mAmArya nA.a.ayoktumarhasi .. 1\-109\-71x (670) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-109\-72x (671) prAtiShThachChAntanorvaMshastAta yasya tvamanvayaH . akAmavR^itto dharmAtmansAdhu manye mataM tava .. 1\-109\-72 (4916) ityuktvAmbAM samAlokya vidhivadvAkyamabravIt . visR^iShTA hyasi gachCha tvaM yathAkAmamanindite .. 1\-109\-73 (4917) nAniyojye samartho.ahaM niyoktuM bhrAtaraM priyam . anyabAvagatAM chApi ko nArIM vAsayedgR^ihe .. 1\-109\-74 (4918) atastvAM na niyokShyAmi anyakAmAsi gamyatAm . ahamapyUrdhvaretA vai nivR^itto dArakarmaNi .. 1\-109\-75 (4919) na saMbandhastadAvAbhyAM bhavitA vai kathaMchana. 1\-109\-76 (4920) vaishampAyana uvAcha . ityuktA sA gatA tatra sakhIbhiH parivAritA .. 1\-109\-76x (672) nirdiShTA hi shanai rAjansAlvarAjapuraM prati . athAmbA sAlvaMmAgamya sA.abravItpratipUjya taM .. 1\-109\-77 (4921) purA nirdiShTabhAvA tvAmAgatAsmi varAnana . devavrataM samutsR^ijya sAnujaM bharatarShabham .. 1\-109\-78 (4922) pratigR^ihNIShva bhadraM te vidhivanmAM samudyatAm .. 1\-109\-79 (4923) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-109\-80x (673) tayaivamuktaH sAlvopi prahasannidamabravIt . nirjitA.asIha bhIShmeNa mAM vinirjitya rAjasu .. 1\-109\-80 (4924) anyena nirjitAM bhadre visR^iShTAM tena chAlayAt . na gR^ihNAmi varArohe tatra chaiva tu gamyatAm .. 1\-109\-81 (4925) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-109\-82x (674) ityuktA sA samAgamya kururAjyamanuttamam . ambAbravIttato bhIShmaM tvayA.ahaM sahasA hR^itA .. 1\-109\-82 (4926) kShatradharmamavekShasva tvaM bhartA mama dharmataH . yAM yaH svayaMvare kanyAM nirjayechChauryasaMpadA .. 1\-109\-83 (4927) rAj~naH sarvAnvinirjitya sa tAmudvAhayeddhruvam . atastvameva bhartA me tvayA.ahaM nirjitA yataH .. 1\-109\-84 (4928) tasmAdvahasva mAM bhIShma nirjitAM saMsadi tvayA . UrdhvaretA hyahamiti pratyuvAcha punaHpunaH .. 1\-109\-85 (4929) bhIShmaM sA chAbravIdambA yathAjaiShIstathA kuru . evamanvagamadbhIShmaM ShaTsamAH puShkarekShaNA .. 1\-109\-86 (4930) UrdhvaretAstvahaM bhadre vivAhavimukho.abhavam . tameva sAlvaM gachCha tvaM yaH purA manasA vR^itaH .. 1\-109\-87 (4931) anyasaktaM kimarthaM tvamAtmAnamavadaH purA . anyasaktAM vadhUM kanyAM vAsayetsvagR^ihe na hi .. 1\-109\-88 (4932) nAhamudvAhayiShye tvAM mama bhrAtre yavIyase . vichitravIryAya shubhe yatheShTaM gamyatAmiti .. 1\-109\-89 (4933) bhUyaH sAlvaM samabhyetya rAjangR^ihNIShva mAmiti . nAhaM gR^ihNAmyanyajitAmiti sAlvanirAkR^itA .. 1\-109\-90 (4934) UrdhvaretAstvahamiti bhIShmeNa cha nirAkR^itA . ambA bhIShmaM punaH sAlvaM bhIShmaM sAlvaM punaH punaH .. 1\-109\-91 (4935) gamanAgamanenaivamanaiShItShaT samA nR^ipa . ashrubhirbhUmimukShantI shochantI sA manasvinI .. 1\-109\-92 (4936) pInonnatakuchadvandvA vishAlajaghanekShaNA . shroNIbharAlasagamA rAkAchandranibhAnanA .. 1\-109\-93 (4937) varShatkAdambinImUrdhni sphurantI cha~nchaleva sA . sA tato dvAdasha samA bAhudAmabhito nadIm . pArshve himavato ramye tapo ghoraM samAdade .. 1\-109\-94 (4938) saMkShiptakaraNA tatra tapa AsthAya suvratA . pAdA~NguShThena sA.atiShThadakampanta tataH surAH .. 1\-109\-95 (4939) tasyAstattu tapo dR^iShTvA surANAM kShobhakArakam . vismitashchaiva hR^iShTashcha tasyAnugrahabuddhimAn .. 1\-109\-96 (4940) anantaseno bhagavAnkumAro varadaH prabhuH . mAnayanrAjaputrIM tAM dadau tasyai shubhAM srajam .. 1\-109\-97 (4941) eShA puShkariNI divyA yathAvatsamupasthitA . ambe tvachChokashamanI mAlA bhuvi bhaviShyati .. 1\-109\-98 (4942) etAM chaiva mayA dattAM mAlAM yo dhArayiShyati . so.asya bhIShmasya nidhane kAraNaM vai bhaviShyati .. .. 1\-109\-99 (4943) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi navAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 109 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-109\-13 AhUyeti brAhmaH .. 1\-109\-14 mithunena gR^ihItenetyArShaH .. 1\-109\-15 vittenetyAsuraH . baleneti rAkShasaH. anumAnyeti gAndharvaH. pramattAmiti paishAchaH. svayamanye iti prAjApatyaH .. 1\-109\-16 ArShaM vidhiM yaj~nam . tena daiva uktaH. aShTamaM rAkShasaM vivAham .. 1\-109\-17 prashaMsati . svayaMvaramiti .. 1\-109\-24 prakIryadbhirbhaUShaNairupalakShitA anusasruriti tR^itIyenAnvayaH .. 1\-109\-43 vR^iShau retaHsekakAmau gajau govR^iShAveva vA tatsAhacharyAdvAsitA puShpiNI gaustadantare vannimittam .. 1\-109\-52 jIvantaM prANamAtrAvasheShitam .. 1\-109\-58 kAshyasya kAshirAjasya . anujAH kaniShThAH .. 1\-109\-71 ambAM dR^iShTveti sheShaH . abravIt bhIShmamiti sheShaH .. navAdhikashatatamaH .. 109 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 110 .. shrIH .. 1\.110\. adhyAyaH 110 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## saMgraheNa ambAcharitrakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-110\-0 (4944) ambovAcha. 1\-110\-0x (675) anyapUrveti mAM sAlvo nAbhinandati bAlishaH . sAhaM dharmAchcha kAmAchcha vihInA shokadhAriNI .. 1\-110\-1 (4945) apatiH kShatriyAnsarvAnAkrandAmi samantataH . iyaM vaH kShatriyA mAlA yA bhIShmaM nihaniShyati .. 1\-110\-2 (4946) ahaM cha bhAryA tasya syAM yo bhIShmaM ghAtayiShyati . tasyAshcha~NkramyamANAyAH samAH pa~ncha gatAH parAH .. 1\-110\-3 (4947) nAbhavachCharaNaM kashchitkShatriyo bhIShmajAdbhayAt . agachChatsomakaM sA.ambA pA~nchAleShu yashasvinam .. 1\-110\-4 (4948) satyasandhaM maheShvAsaM satyadharmaparAyaNam . sA sabhAdvAramAgamya pA~nchAlairabhirakShitam .. 1\-110\-5 (4949) pA~nchAlarAjamAkrandatpragR^ihya subhujA bhujau . bhIShmeNa hanyamAnAM mAM majjantImiva cha hrade .. 1\-110\-6 (4950) yaj~nasenAbhidhAveha pANimAlambya choddhara . tena me sarvadharmAshcha ratibhogAshcha kevalAH .. 1\-110\-7 (4951) ubhau cha lokau kIrtishcha samUlau saphalau hR^itau . ***ntyevaM na vindAmi rAjanyaM sharaNaM kvachit .. 1\-110\-8 (4952) kiM nu niHkShatriyo loko yatrAnAtho.avasIdati . samAgamya tu rAjAno mayoktA rAjasattamAH .. 1\-110\-9 (4953) shR^iNvantu sarve rAjAno mayoktaM rAjasattamAH . ikShvAkUNAM tu ye vR^iddhAH pA~nchAlAnAM cha ye varAH .. 1\-110\-10 (4954) tvatprasAdAdvivAhe.asminmA dharmo mA parAjayet . prasIda yaj~naseneha gatirme bhava somaka .. 1\-110\-11 (4955) yaj~nasena uvAcha. 1\-110\-12x (676) jAnAmi tvAM bodhayAmi rAjaputri visheShataH . yathAshakti yathAdharmaM balaM saMdhArayAmyaham .. 1\-110\-12 (4956) anyasmAtpArthivAdyatte bhayaM syAtpArthivAtmaje . tasyApanayane hetuM saMvidhAtumahaM prabhuH .. 1\-110\-13 (4957) nahi shAntanavasyAhaM mahAstrasya prahAriNaH . IshvaraH kShatriyANAM hi balaM dharmo.anuvartate .. 1\-110\-14 (4958) sA sAdhu vraja kalyANi na mAM bhIShmo dahedbalAt . na pratyagR^ihNaMste sarve kimityeva na vedmyaham .. 1\-110\-15 (4959) na hi bhIShmAdahaM dharmaM shakto dAtuM kathaMchana. 1\-110\-16 (4960) vaishampAyana uvAcha . ityuktA srajamAsajya dvAri rAj~no vyapAdravat .. 1\-110\-16x (677) vyudastAM sarvalokeShu tapasA saMshitavratAm . tAmanvagachChaddrupadaH sAntvaM jalpanpunaH punaH .. 1\-110\-17 (4961) srajaM gR^ihANa kalyANi na no vairaM prasa~njaya .. 1\-110\-18 (4962) ambovAcha. 1\-110\-19x (678) evameva tvayA kAryamiti sma pratikA~NkShate . na tu tasyAnyathA bhAvo daivametadamAnuSham .. 1\-110\-19 (4963) yashchainAM srajamAdAya svayaM vai pratimokShate . sa bhIShmaM samare hantA mama dharmapraNAshanam .. 1\-110\-20 (4964) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-110\-21x (679) tAM srajaM drupado rAjA kaMchitkAlaM rarakSha saH . tato visrambhamAsthAya tUShNImetAmupaikShata .. 1\-110\-21 (4965) tAM shikhaNDinyabadhnAttu bAlA pituravaj~nayA . tAM pitA tvatyajachChIghraM trasto bhIShmasya kilbiShAt .. 1\-110\-22 (4966) iShIkaM brAhmaNaM bhItA sAbhyagachChattapasvinam . ga~NgAdvAri tapasyantaM tuShTihetostapasvinI .. 1\-110\-23 (4967) upachArAbhituShTastAmabravIdR^iShisattamaH . ga~NgAdvAre vibhajanaM bhavitA nachirAdiva .. 1\-110\-24 (4968) tatra gandharvarAjAnaM tumburuM priyadarshanam . ArAdhayitumIhasva samyakparicharasva tam .. 1\-110\-25 (4969) ahamapyatra sAchivyaM kartAsmi tava shobhane . taM tadAchara bhadraM te sa te shreyo vidhAsyati .. 1\-110\-26 (4970) tato vibhajanaM tatra gandharvANAmavartata . tatra dvAvavashiShyetAM gandharvAvamitau jasau .. 1\-110\-27 (4971) tayorekaH samIkShyainAM strIbubhUShuruvAcha ha . idaM gR^ihNIShva puMli~NgaM vR^iNe strIli~Ngameva te .. 1\-110\-28 (4972) niyamaM chakratustatra strI pumAMshchaiva tAvubhau . tataH pumAnsamabhavachChikhaNDI paravIrahA .. 1\-110\-29 (4973) strI bhUtvA hyapachakrAma sa gandharvo mudAnvitaH . labdhvA tu mahatIM prItiM yAj~nasenirmahAyashAH .. 1\-110\-30 (4974) tato budbudakaM gatvA punarastrANi so.akarot . tatra chAstrANi divyAni kR^itvA sa sumahAdyutiH .. 1\-110\-31 (4975) svadeshamabhisaMpade pA~nchAlaM kurunandana . so.abhivAdya pituH pAdau maheShvAsaH kR^itA~njaliH .. 1\-110\-32 (4976) uvAcha bhavatA bhIShmAnna bhetavyaM kathaMchana .. .. 1\-110\-33 (4977) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 110 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-110\-10 pA~nchAlAnAM cha ye varAH te rAjAnaH mayoktA iti pUrveNa saMbandhaH .. 1\-110\-14 Ishvaro nahi .. 1\-110\-16 bhIShmAt bhIShmamapekShya .. 1\-110\-24 vibhajanaM utsavavisheShaH .. dashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 110 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 111 .. shrIH .. 1\.111\. adhyAyaH 111 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vichitravIryasya ambikAmbAlikAshyAM vivAhaH .. 1 .. vichitravIryamaraNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-111\-0 (4978) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-111\-0x (680) ambAyAM nirgatAyAM tu bhIShmaH shAntanavastadA . nyAyena kArayAmAsa rAj~no vaivAhikIM kriyAm .. 1\-111\-1 (4979) ambikAmbAlike chaiva pariNIyAgnisaMnidhau . `tayoH pANI gR^ihItvA tu kauravyo rUpadarpitaH.' vichitravIryo dharmAtmA kAmAtmA samapadyata .. 1\-111\-2 (4980) te chApi bR^ihatIshyAme nIlaku~nchitamUrdhaje . raktatu~Nganakhopete pInashroNipayodhare .. 1\-111\-3 (4981) AtmanaH pratirUpo.asau labdhaH patiriti sthite . vichitravIryaM kalyANyau pUjayAmAsatuH shubhe .. 1\-111\-4 (4982) `anyonyaM prati sakte cha ekabhAve iva sthite.' sa chAshvirUpasadR^isho devatulyaparAkramaH . sarvAsAmeva nArINAM chittapramathano rahaH .. 1\-111\-5 (4983) tAbhyAM saha samAH sapta viharanpR^ithivIpatiH . vichitravIryastaruNo yakShmaNA samagR^ihyata .. 1\-111\-6 (4984) suhR^idAM yatamAnAnAmAptaiH saha chikitsakaiH . jagAmAstamivAdityaH kauravyo yamasAdanam .. 1\-111\-7 (4985) dharmAtmA sa tu gA~NgeyaH chintAshokaparAyaNaH . pretakAryANi sarvANi tasya samyagakArayat .. 1\-111\-8 (4986) 1\-111\-9 (4987) rAj~no vichitravIryasya satyavatyA mate sthitaH . R^itvigbiH sahito bhIShmaH sarvaishcha kurupu~NgavaiH .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-111\-3 bR^ihatIshyAme bR^ihatIpuShpadraktashyAme .. 1\-111\-4 pratirUpaH anurUpaH .. ekAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 111 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 112 .. shrIH .. 1\.112\. adhyAyaH 112 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vichitravIryabhAryayorambikAmbAlikayoH putrotpAdanAya satyavatyA niyuktena bhIShmeNa tadana~NgIkAraH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-112\-0 (4988) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-112\-0x (681) tataH satyavatI dInA kR^ipaNA putragR^iddhinI . putrasya kR^itvA kAryANi snuShAbhyAM saha bhArata .. 1\-112\-1 (4989) samAshvAsya snuShe te cha bhartR^ishokanipIDite . dharmaM cha pitR^ivaMshaM cha mAtR^ivaMshaM cha bhAminI . prasamIkShya mahAbhAgA gA~NgeyaM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-112\-2 (4990) `duHkhArditA tu sA devI majjantI shokasAgare . shantanordharmanityasya kauravyasya yashasvinaH.' tvayi piNDashcha kIrtishcha saMtAnashcha pratiShThitaH .. 1\-112\-3 (4991) `bhrAtA vichitravIryaste bhUtAnAmantameyivAn.' yathAkarma shubhaM kR^itvA svargopagamanaM dhruvam . yathA chAyurdhruvaM satye tvayi dharmastathA dhruvaH .. 1\-112\-4 (4992) vettha dharmAMshcha dharmaj~na samAsenetareNa cha . vividhAstvaM shrutIrvettha vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH .. 1\-112\-5 (4993) vyavasthAnaM cha te dharme kulAchAraM cha lakShaye . pratipattiM cha kR^ichChreShu shukrA~Ngirasayoriva .. 1\-112\-6 (4994) tasmAtsubhR^ishamAshvasya tvayi dharmabhR^itAM vara . kArye tvAM viniyokShyAmi tachChrutvA kartumarhasi .. 1\-112\-7 (4995) mama putrastava bhrAtA vIryavAnsupriyashcha te . bAla eva gataH svargamaputraH puruSharShabha .. 1\-112\-8 (4996) ime mahiShyau bhrAtuste kAshirAjasute shubhe . rUpayauvanasaMpanne putrakAme cha bhArata .. 1\-112\-9 (4997) tayorutpAdayApatyaM santAnAya kulasya naH . manniyogAnmahAbAho dharmaM kartumihArhasi .. 1\-112\-10 (4998) rAjye chaivAbhiShichyasva bhAratAnanushAdhi cha . dArAMshcha kuru dharmeNa mA nimajjIH pitAmahAn .. 1\-112\-11 (4999) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-112\-12x (682) tathochyamAno mAtrA sa suhR^idbhishcha parantapaH . ityuvAchAtha dharmAtmA dharmyamevottaraM vachaH .. 1\-112\-12 (5000) asaMshayaM paro dharmastvayA mAtarudAhR^itaH . tvamapatyaM prati cha me pratij~nAM vettha vai parAM .. 1\-112\-13 (5001) jAnAsi cha yathAvR^ittaM shulkahetostvadantare . sa satyavati satyaM te pratijAnAmyahaM punaH .. 1\-112\-14 (5002) parityajeyaM trailokyaM rAjyaM deveShu vA punaH . yadvA.apyadhikametAbhyAM na tu satyaM kathaMchana .. 1\-112\-15 (5003) tyajechcha pR^ithivI gandhamApashcha rasamAtmanaH . jyotistathA tyajedrUpaM vAyuH sparshaguNaM tyajet .. 1\-112\-16 (5004) prabhAM samutsR^ijedarko dhUmaketustathoShmatAm . tyajechChabdaM tathA.a.akAshaM somaH shItAMshutAM tyajet .. 1\-112\-17 (5005) vikramaM vR^itrahA jahyAddharmaM jahyAchcha dharmarAT . na tvahaM satyamutsraShTuM vyavaseyaM kathaMchana .. 1\-112\-18 (5006) `tanna jAtvanyathA kuryAM lokAnAmapi saMkShaye . amaratvasya vA hetostrailokyasya dhanasya cha ..' 1\-112\-19 (5007) evamuktA tu putreNa bhUridraviNatejasA . mAtA satyavatI bhIShmamuvAcha tadanantaram .. 1\-112\-20 (5008) jAnAmi te sthitiM satye parAM satyaparAkrama . ichChansR^ijethAstrIMllokAnanyAMstvaM svena tejasA .. 1\-112\-21 (5009) jAnAmi chaivaM satyaM tanmadarthe yachcha bhAShitam . ApaddharmaM tvamAvekShya vaha paitAmahIM dhuram .. 1\-112\-22 (5010) yathA te kulatantushcha dharmashcha na parAbhavet . suhR^idashcha prahR^iShyeraMstathA kuru parantapa .. 1\-112\-23 (5011) `Atmanashcha hitaM tAta priyaM cha mama bhArata.' lAlapyamAnAM tAmevaM kR^ipaNAM putragR^iddhinIm . dharmAdapetaM bruvatIM bhIShmo bhUyo.abravIdidam .. 1\-112\-24 (5012) rAj~ni dharmAnavekShasva mA naH sarvAnvyanInashaH . satyAchchyutiH kShatriyasya na dharmeShu prashasyate .. 1\-112\-25 (5013) shAntanorapi saMtAnaM yathA syAdakShayaM bhuvi . tatte dharmaM pravakShyAmi kShAtraM rAj~ni sanAtanam .. 1\-112\-26 (5014) shrutvA taM pratipadyasva prAj~naiH saha purohitaiH . ApaddharmArthakushalairlokatantramavekShya cha .. .. 1\-112\-27 (5015) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 112 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-112\-11 abhiShichyasva abhiShechaya . AtmAnamiti sheShaH. kuru a~NgIkuru. mA nimajjIrmA nimajjaya .. 1\-112\-14 tvadantaretvannimittam .. 1\-112\-20 bhUridraviNatejasA bahubalotsAhavatA .. dvAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 112 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 113 .. shrIH .. 1\.113\. adhyAyaH 113 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dIrghatamaso R^iSherupAkhyAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-113\-0 (5016) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-113\-0x (683) jAmadagnyena rAmeNa piturvadhamamR^iShyatA . rAjA parashunA pUrvaM haihayAdhipatirhataH .. 1\-113\-1 (5017) shatAni dashabAhUnAM nikR^ittAnyarjunasya vai . lokasyAcharito dharmastenAti kila dushcharaH .. 1\-113\-2 (5018) punashcha dhanurAdAya mahAstrANi pramu~nchatA . nirdagdhaM kShatramasakR^idrathena jayatA mahIm .. 1\-113\-3 (5019) evamuchchAvachairastrairbhArgaveNa mahAtmanA . triHsaptakR^itvaH pR^ithivI kR^itA niHkShatriyA purA .. 1\-113\-4 (5020) evaM niHkShatriye loke kR^ite tena maharShiNA . tataH saMbhUya sarvAbhiH kShatriyAbhiH samantataH .. 1\-113\-5 (5021) utpAditAnyapatyAni brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH . pANigrAhasya tanaya iti vedeShu nishchitam .. 1\-113\-6 (5022) dharmaM manasi saMsthApya brAhmaNAMstAH samabhyayuH . loke.apyAcharito dR^iShTaH kShatriyANAM punarbhavaH .. 1\-113\-7 (5023) tataH punaH samuditaM kShatraM samabhavattadA . imaM chaivAtra vakShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam .. 1\-113\-8 (5024) athochathya iti khyAta AsIddhImAnR^iShiH purA . mamatA nAma tasyAsIdbhAryA paramasaMmatA .. 1\-113\-9 (5025) uchathyasya yavIyAMstu purodhAstridivaukasAm . bR^ihaspatirbR^ihattejA mamatAmanvapadyata .. 1\-113\-10 (5026) uvAcha mamatA taM tu devaraM vadatAM varam . antarvatnI tvahaM bhrAtrA jyeShThenAramyatAmiti .. 1\-113\-11 (5027) ayaM cha me mahAbhAga kukShAveva bR^ihaspate . auchathyo devamatrApi ShaDa~NgaM pratyadhIyata .. 1\-113\-12 (5028) amogharetAstvaM chApi dvayornAstyatra saMbhavaH . tasmAdevaM gate tvadya upAramitumarhasi .. 1\-113\-13 (5029) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-113\-14x (684) evamuktastadA samyak bR^ihaspatirudAradhIH . kAmAtmAnaM tadAtmAnaM na shashAka niyachChitum .. 1\-113\-14 (5030) sa babhUva tataH kAmI tayA sArdhamakAmayA . utsR^ijantaM tu taM retaH sa garbhastho.abhyabhAShata .. 1\-113\-15 (5031) bhostAta mA gamaH kAmaM dvayornAstIha saMbhavaH . alpAvakAsho bhagavanpUrvaM chAhamihAgataH .. 1\-113\-16 (5032) amogharetAshcha bhavAnna pIDAM kartumarhati . ashrutvaiva tu tadvAkyaM garbhasthasya bR^ihaspatiH .. 1\-113\-17 (5033) jagAma maithunAyaiva mamatAM chArulochanAm . shukrotsargaM tato buddhvA tasyA garbhagato muniH .. 1\-113\-18 (5034) padbhyAmArodhayanmArgaM shukrasya cha bR^ihaspateH . sthAnamaprAptamatha tachChukraM pratihataM tadA .. 1\-113\-19 (5035) papAta sahasA bhUmau tataH kruddho bR^ihaspatiH . taM dR^iShTvA patitaM shukraM shashApa sa ruShAnvitaH .. 1\-113\-20 (5036) uchathyaputraM garbhasthaM nirbhartsya bhagavAnR^iShiH . yanmAM tvamIdR^ishe kAle sarvabhUtepsite sati .. 1\-113\-21 (5037) evamAttha vachastasmAttamo dIrghaM pravekShyasi . sa vai dIrghatamA nAma shApAdR^iShirajAyata .. 1\-113\-22 (5038) bR^ihaspaterbR^ihatkIrterbR^ihaspatirivaujasA . jAtyandho vedavitprAj~naH patnIM lebhe sa vidyayA .. 1\-113\-23 (5039) taruNIM rupasaMpannAM pradveShIM nAma brAhmaNIm . sa putrA~njanayAmAsa gautamAdInmahAyashAH .. 1\-113\-24 (5040) R^iSheruchathyasya tadA santAnakulavR^iddhaye . dharmAtmA cha mahAtmA cha vedavedA~NgapAragaH .. 1\-113\-25 (5041) godharmaM saurabheyAchcha so.adhItya nikhilaM muniH . prAvartata tadA kartuM shraddhAvAMstamasha~NkayA .. 1\-113\-26 (5042) tato vitathamaryAdaM taM dR^iShTvA munisattamAH . kruddhA mohAbhibhUtAste sarve tatrAshramaukasaH .. 1\-113\-27 (5043) aho.ayaM bhinnamaryAdo nAshrame vastumarhati . tasmAdenaM vayaM sarve pApAtmAnaM tyajAmahe .. 1\-113\-28 (5044) ityanyonyaM samAbhAShya te dIrghatamasaM munim . putralAbhAchcha sA patnI na tutoSha patiM tadA .. 1\-113\-29 (5045) pradviShantIM patirbhAryAM kiM mAM dvekShIti chAbravIt. 1\-113\-30 (5046) pradveShyuvAcha . bhAryAyA bharaNAdbhartA pAlanAchcha patiH smR^itaH .. 1\-113\-30x (685) ahaM tvadbharaNAshaktA jAtyandhaM sasutaM tadA . nityakAlaM shrameNArtA na bhareyaM mahAtapaH .. 1\-113\-31 (5047) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-113\-32x (686) tasmAstadvachanaM shrutvA R^iShiH kopasamanvitaH . pratyuvAcha tataH patnIM pradveShIM sasutAM tadA .. 1\-113\-32 (5048) nIyatAM kShatriyakule dhanArthashcha bhaviShyati. 1\-113\-33 (5049) pradveShyuvAcha . tvayA dattaM dhanaM vipra nechCheyaM duHkhakAraNam .. 1\-113\-33x (687) yatheShTaM kuru viprendra na bherayaM purA yathA. 1\-113\-34 (5050) dIrghatamA uvAcha . adyaprabhR^iti maryAdA mayA loke pratiShThitA .. 1\-113\-34x (688) eka eva patirnAryA yAvajjIvaM parAyaNam . mR^ite jIvati vA tasminnAparaM prApnuyAnnaram .. 1\-113\-35 (5051) abhigamya paraM nArI patiShyati na saMshayaH . apatInAM tu nArINAmadyaprabhR^iti pAtakam .. 1\-113\-36 (5052) yadyasti cheddhanaM sarvaM vR^ithAbhogA bhavantu tAH . akIrtiH parivAdAshcha nityaM tAsAM bhavantu vai .. 1\-113\-37 (5053) iti tadvachanaM shrutvA brAhmaNI bhR^ishakopitA . ga~NgAyAM nIyatAmeSha putrA ityevamabravIt .. 1\-113\-38 (5054) lobhamohAbhibhUtAste putrAstaM gautamAdayaH . vaddhvoDupe parikShipya ga~NgAyAM samavAsR^ijan .. 1\-113\-39 (5055) kasmAdandhashcha vR^iddhashcha bhartavyo.ayamiti sma te . chintayitvA tataH krUrAH pratijagmuratho gR^ihAn .. 1\-113\-40 (5056) so.anusrotastadA vipraH plavamAno yadR^ichChayA . jagAma subahUndeshAnandhastenoDupena ha .. 1\-113\-41 (5057) taM tu rAjA balirnAma sarvadharmavidAM varaH . apashyanmajjanagataH srotasA.abhyAshamAgatam .. 1\-113\-42 (5058) jagrAha chainaM dharmAtmA baliH satyaparAkramaH . j~nAtvA chaivaM sa vavre.atha putrArthe bharatarShabha .. 1\-113\-43 (5059) `taM pUjayitvA rAjarShirvishrAntaM munimabravIt.' santAnArthaM mahAbhAga bhAryAsu mama mAnada . putrAndharmArthakushalAnutpAdayitumarhasi .. 1\-113\-44 (5060) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-113\-45x (689) evamuktaH sa tejasvI taM tathetyuktavAnR^iShiH . tasmaisa rAjA svAM bhAryAM sudeShNAM prAhiNottadA .. 1\-113\-46 (5061) andhaM vR^iddhaM cha taM matvA na sA devI jagAma ha . svAM tu dhAtreyikAM tasmai vR^iddhAya prAhiNottadA .. 1\-113\-46 (5062) tasyAM kAkShIvadAdInsa shUdrayonAvR^iShistadA . janayAmAsa dharmAtmA putrAnekAdashaiva tu .. 1\-113\-47 (5063) kAkShIvadAdInputrAMstAndR^iShTvA sarvAnadhIyataH . uvAcha tamR^iShiM rAjA mamema iti bhArata .. 1\-113\-48 (5064) netyuvAcha maharShistaM mamema iti chAbravIt . shUdrayonau mayA hIme jAtAH kAkShIvadAdayaH .. 1\-113\-49 (5065) andhaM vR^iddhaM cha mAM dR^iShTvA sudeShNA mahiShI tava . avamanya dadau mUDhA shUdrAM dhAtreyikAM mama .. 1\-113\-50 (5066) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-113\-51x (690) tataH prasAdayAmAsa punastamR^iShisattamam . baliH sudeShNAM svAM bhAryAM tasmai sa prAhiNotpunaH .. 1\-113\-51 (5067) tAM sa dIrghatamA~NgeShu spR^iShTvA devImathAbravIt . bhaviShyanti kumArAste tejasA.a.adityavarchasaH .. 1\-113\-52 (5068) a~Ngo va~NgaH kali~Ngashcha puNDraH suhmashcha te sutAH . teShAM deshAH samAkhyAtAH svanAmakathitA bhuvi .. 1\-113\-53 (5069) a~NgasyA~Ngo.abhavaddesho va~Ngo va~Ngasya cha smR^itaH . kali~NgaviShayashchaiva kali~Ngasya cha sa smR^itaH .. 1\-113\-54 (5070) puNDrasya puNDrAH prakhyAtAH suhmAH suhmasya cha smR^itAH . evaM baleH purA vaMshaH prakhyAto vai maharShijaH .. 1\-113\-55 (5071) evamanye maheShvAsA brAhmaNaiH kShatriyA bhuvi . jAtAH paramadharmaj~nA vIryavanto mahAbalAH . etachChrutvA tvamapyatra mAtaH kuru yathepsitam .. .. 1\-113\-56 (5072) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 113 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-113\-10 anvapadyata upagatavAn .. 1\-113\-11 AramyatAmuparamyatAm .. 1\-113\-14 AtmAnaM chittam . niyachChituM niyantum .. 1\-113\-16 kAmaM maithunaM mA gamaH .. 1\-113\-20 taM shashApeti saMbandhaH .. 1\-113\-22 dIrghaM tamaH andhatvam .. 1\-113\-25 samyak tAnaM vistAro yasya tasya kulasya vR^iddhaye vistIrNasyApi vR^iddhaye ityarthaH .. 1\-113\-26 godharmaM prakAshamaithunam . saurabheyAt kAmadhenuputrAdadhItyAdhigamya .. 1\-113\-27 mohAbhibhUtatvamapApe pApadarshitvAt .. 1\-113\-29 samAbhA ya kruddhA iti pUrveNAnvayaH .. 1\-113\-30 dvekShi dveShaM karoShi . patiH pAlanAdupasargebhyaH. bharaNAdannAdinA bhartA cha .. 1\-113\-31 ahaM tu pratyuta tvadbharaNAshaktA satI na bhareyam . tadA tadeva. luptopamA. pUrvavadityarthaH .. 1\-113\-33 dhanamarthashchopabhogAdiH .. 1\-113\-34 na bhareyaM yathA purA bhartrantaraM kariShyAmItyAshayaH .. 1\-113\-42 majjanagataH snAnArthaM gataH . srotasA pravAheNa. abhyAshaM samIpam .. 1\-113\-46 dhAtreyikAM dAsIm .. 1\-113\-52 a~NgeShu spR^iShTvA svarUpaj~nAnArthamiti bhAvaH . saMdhirArShaH .. 1\-113\-56 yathepsitaM brAhmaNebhyo vaMshavR^iddhimityarthaH .. trayodashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 113 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 114 .. shrIH .. 1\.114\. adhyAyaH 114 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## satyavatyA svasminkanyAtvAvasthAyAM vyAsotpattikathanam .. 1 .. smaraNamAtrAdAgatena vyAsena saha satyavatyAH saMvAdaH .. 2 .. vyAsena ambikAmbAlikaloH putrotpAdanA~NgIkAraH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-114\-0 (5073) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-114\-0x (691) punarbharatavaMshasya hetuM santAnavR^iddhaye . vakShyAmi niyataM mAtastanme nigadataH shR^iNu .. 1\-114\-1 (5074) brAhmaNo guNavAnkashchiddhanenopanimantryatAm . vichitravIryakShetreShu yaH samutpAdayetprajAH .. 1\-114\-2 (5075) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-114\-3x (692) bhIShmasya tu vachaH shrutvA dharmahetvarthasaMhitam . mAtA satyavatI bhIShmaM punarevAbhyabhAShata .. 1\-114\-3 (5076) auchathyamadhikR^ityedama~NgaM cha yadudAhR^itam . paurANI shrutirityeShA prAptakAlamidaM kuru .. 1\-114\-4 (5077) tvaM hi putra kulasyAsya jyeShThaH shreShThashcha bhArata . yathA cha te piturvAkyaM mama kAryaM tathA.anagha .. 1\-114\-5 (5078) mama putrastava bhrAtA yavIyAnsupriyashcha te . bAla eva gataH svargaM bhArato bharatarShabha .. 1\-114\-6 (5079) ime mahiShyau tasyeha kAshirAjasute ubhe . rUpayauvanasaMpanne putrakAme cha bhArata .. 1\-114\-7 (5080) dharmyametatparaM j~nAtvA santAnAya kulasya cha . AbhyAM mama niyogAttu dharmaM charitumarhasi .. 1\-114\-8 (5081) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-114\-9x (693) asaMshayaM paro dharmastvayAH mAtaH prakIrtitaH . tvamapyetAM pratij~nAM tu vettha yA mayi vartate .. 1\-114\-9 (5082) amaratvasya vA hetostrailokyasadanasya vA . utsR^ijeyamahaM prANAnna tu satyaM kathaMchana .. 1\-114\-10 (5083) satyavatyuvAcha. 1\-114\-11x (694) jAnAmi tvayi dharmaj~na satyaM satyaparAkrama . ichChaMstvamiha lokAMstrInsR^ijeranyAnarindama .. 1\-114\-11 (5084) yathA tu naH kulaM chaiva dharmashcha na parAbhavet . suhR^idashcha prahR^iShTAH syustathA tvaM kartumarhasi .. 1\-114\-12 (5085) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-114\-13x (695) tvameva kulavR^iddhAsi gauravaM tu paraM tvayi . sopAyaM kulasantAne vaktumarhasi naH param .. 1\-114\-13 (5086) striyo hi paramaM guhyaM dhArayanti sadA kule . puruShAMshchaiva mAyAbhirbahvIbhirupagR^ihNate .. 1\-114\-14 (5087) sA satyavati saMpashya dharmaM satyaparAyaNe . yathA na jahyAM satyaM cha na sIdechcha kulaM hi naH ..' 1\-114\-15 (5088) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-114\-16x (696) tataH satyavatI bhIShmaM vAchA saMsajjamAnayA . vihasantIva savrIDamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-114\-16 (5089) satyametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata . vishvAsAtte pravakShyAmi santAnAya kulasya naH .. 1\-114\-17 (5090) na te shakyamanAkhyAtumApaddharmaM tathAvidham . tvameva naH kule dharmastvaM satyaM tvaM parA gatiH .. 1\-114\-18 (5091) `yattvaM vakShyasi tatkAryamasmAbhiriti me matiH.' tasmAnnishamya satyaM me kuruShva yadanantaram . `shR^iNu bhIShma vacho mahyaM dharmArthasahitaM hitam .. 1\-114\-19 (5092) na cha visrambhakathitaM bhavAnsUchitumarhati . yastu rAjA vasurnAma shrutaste bharatarShabha .. 1\-114\-20 (5093) tasya shuklAdahaM matsyA dhR^itA kukShau purA kila . mAtaraM me jalAddhR^itvA dAshaH paramadharmavit .. 1\-114\-21 (5094) mAM tu svagR^ihamAnIya duhitR^itve.abhyakalpayat . dharmayuktaH sa dharmeNa pitA chAsIttato mama ..' 1\-114\-22 (5095) dharmayuktasya dharmArthaM piturAsIttarI mama . sA kadAchidahaM tatra gatA prathamayauvanam .. 1\-114\-23 (5096) atha dharmavidAM shreShThaH paramarShiH parAsharaH . AjagAma tarIM dhImAMstariShyanyamunAM nadIm .. 1\-114\-24 (5097) sa tAryamANo yamunAM mAmupetyAbravIttadA . sAntvapUrvaM munishreShThaH kAmArto madhuraM vachaH . uktvA janma kulaM mahyaM nAsi dAshasuteti cha .. 1\-114\-25 (5098) tamahaM shApabhItA cha piturbhItA cha bhArata . varairasulabhairuktA na pratyAkhyAtumutsahe .. 1\-114\-26 (5099) `prekShya tAMstu mahAbhAgAnpArAvAre R^iShInsthitAn . yamunAtIravinyastAnpradIptAniva pAvakAn .. 1\-114\-27 (5100) purastAdaruNashchaiva taruNaH saMprakAshate . yenaiShA tAmravastreva dyauH kR^itA pravijR^imbhitA .. 1\-114\-28 (5101) uktamAtro mayA tatra nIhAramasR^ijatprabhuH . parAsharaH satyadhR^itirdvIpe cha yamunAmbhasi ..' 1\-114\-29 (5102) abhibhUya sa mAM bAlAM tejasA vashamAnayat . tamasA lokamAvR^itya naugatAmeva bhArata .. 1\-114\-30 (5103) matsyagandho mahAnAsItpurA mama jugupsitaH . tamapAsya shubhaM gandhamimaM prAdAtsa me muniH .. 1\-114\-31 (5104) tato mAmAha sa munirgarbhamutsR^ijya mAmakam . dvope.asyA eva saritaH kanyaiva tvaM bhaviShyasi .. 1\-114\-32 (5105) kanyAtvaM cha dadau prItaH punarvidvAMstapodhanaH . tasya vIryamahaM dR^iShTvA tathA yuktaM mahAtmanaH .. 1\-114\-33 (5106) vismitA vyathitA chaiva prAdAmAtmAnameva cha . tatastadA mahAtmA sa kanyAyAM mayi bhArata . prahR^iShTo.ajanayatputraM dvIpa eva parAsharaH ..' 1\-114\-34 (5107) pArAsharyo mahAyogI sa babhUva mahAnR^iShiH . kanyAputro mama purA dvaipAyana iti shrutaH .. 1\-114\-35 (5108) yo vyasya vedAMshchaturastapasA bhagavAnR^iShiH . loke vyAsatvamApede kArShNyAtkR^iShNatvameva cha .. 1\-114\-36 (5109) satyavAdI shamaparastapasvI dagdhakilbiShaH . sadyotpannaH sa tu mahAnsaha pitrA tato gataH .. 1\-114\-37 (5110) sa niyukto mayA vyaktaM tvayA chApratimadyutiH . bhrAtuH kShetreShu kalyANamapatyaM janayiShyati .. 1\-114\-38 (5111) sa hi mAmuktavAMstatra smareH kR^ichChreShu mAmiti . taM smariShye mahAbAho yadi bhIShma tvamichChasi .. 1\-114\-39 (5112) tava hyanumate bhIShma niyataM sa mahAtapAH . vichitravIryakShetreShu putrAnutpAdayiShyati .. 1\-114\-40 (5113) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-114\-41x (697) maharSheH kIrtane tasya bhIShmaH prA~njalirabravIt . `deshakAlau cha jAnAsi kriyatAmarthasiddhaye.' 1\-114\-41 (5114) dharmamarthaM cha kAmaM cha trInetAnyonupashyati .. 1\-114\-41x (698) arthamarthAnubandhaM cha dharmaM dharmAnubandhanam . kAmaM kAmAnubandhaM cha viparItAnpR^ithakpR^ithak .. 1\-114\-42 (5115) yo vichintya dhiyA dhIro vyavasyati sa buddhimAn . tadidaM dharmayuktaM cha hitaM chaiva kulasya naH .. 1\-114\-43 (5116) uktaM bhavatyA yachChreyastanmahyaM rochate bhR^isham. 1\-114\-44 (5117) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tatastasminpratij~nAte bhIShmeNa kurunandana .. 1\-114\-44x (699) kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM kAlI chintayAmAsa vai munim . sa vedAnvibruvandhImAnmAturvij~nAya chintitam .. 1\-114\-45 (5118) prAdurbabhUvAviditaH kShaNena kurunandana . tasmai pUjAM tataH kR^itvA sutAya vidhipUrvakam .. 1\-114\-46 (5119) pariShvajya cha bAhubhyAM prasravairabhyaShi~nchata . mumocha bAShpaM dAsheyI putraM dR^iShTvA chirasya tu .. 1\-114\-47 (5120) tAmadbhiH pariShichyArtAM maharShirabhivAdya cha . mAtaraM pUrvajaH putro vyAso vachanamabravIt .. 1\-114\-48 (5121) bhavatyA yadabhipretaM tadahaM kartumAgataH . shAdhi mAM dharmatattvaj~ne karavANi priyaM tava .. 1\-114\-49 (5122) tasmai pUjAM tato.akArShItpurodhAH paramarShaye . sa cha tAM pratijagrAha vidhimanmantrapUrvakam .. 1\-114\-50 (5123) pUjito mantrapUrvaM tu vidhivatprItimApa saH . tamAsanagataM mAtA pR^iShTvA kushalamavyayam .. 1\-114\-51 (5124) satyavatyatha vIkShyainamuvAchedamanantaram . mAtApitroH prajAyante putrAH sAdhAraNAH kave .. 1\-114\-52 (5125) teShAM pitA yathA svImI tathA mAtA na saMshayaH . vidhAnavihitaH sa tvaM yathA me prathamaH sutaH .. 1\-114\-53 (5126) vichitravIryo brahmarShe tathA me.avarajaH sutaH . yathaiva pitR^ito bhIShmastathA tvamapi mAtR^itaH .. 1\-114\-54 (5127) bhrAtA vichitravIryasya yathA vA putra manyase . ayaM shAntanavaH satyaM pAlayansatyavikramaH .. 1\-114\-55 (5128) buddhiM na kurute.apatye tathA rAjyA.anushAsane . sa tvaM vyapekShayA bhrAtuH santAnAya kulasya cha .. 1\-114\-56 (5129) bhIShmasya chAsya vachanAnniyogAchcha mamAnagha . anukroshAchcha bhUtAnAM sarveShAM rakShaNAya cha .. 1\-114\-57 (5130) AnR^ishaMsyAchcha yadbrUyAM tachChrutvA kartumarhasi . yavIyasasva bhrAturbhArye surasutopame .. 1\-114\-58 (5131) rUpayauvanasaMpanne putrakAme cha dharmataH . tayorutpAdayApatyaM samartho hyasi putraka .. 1\-114\-59 (5132) anurUpaM kulasyAsya saMtatyAH prasavasya cha. 1\-114\-60 (5133) vyAsa uvAcha . vettha dharmaM satyavati paraM chAparameva cha .. 1\-114\-60x (700) tathA tava mahAprAj~ne dharme praNihitA matiH . tasmAdahaM tvanniyogAddharmamuddishya kAraNam .. 1\-114\-61 (5134) IpsitaM te kariShyAmi dR^iShTaM hyetatsanAtanam . bhrAtuH putrAnpradAsyAmi mitrAvaruNayoH samAn .. 1\-114\-62 (5135) vrataM charetAM te devyau nirdiShTamiha yanmayA . saMvatsaraM yathAnyAyaM tataH shuddhe bhaviShyataH .. 1\-114\-63 (5136) nahi mAmavratopetA upeyAtkAchida~NganA. 1\-114\-64 (5137) satyavatyuvAcha . sadyo yathA prapadyete devyau garbhaM tathA kuru .. 1\-114\-64x (701) arAjakeShu rAShTreShu prajA.anAthA vinashyati . nashyanti cha kriyAH sarvA nAsti vR^iShTirna devatA .. 1\-114\-65 (5138) kathaM chArAjakaM rAShTraM shakyaM dhArayituM prabho . tasmAdgarbhaM samAdhatsva bhIShmaH saMvardhayiShyati .. 1\-114\-66 (5139) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-114\-67x (702) yadi putraH pradAtavyo mayA bhrAturakAlikaH . virUpatAM me sahatAM tayoretatparaM vratam .. 1\-114\-67 (5140) yadi me sahate gandhaM rUpaM veShaM tathA vapuH . adyaiva garbhaM kausalyA vishiShTaM pratipadyatAm .. 1\-114\-68 (5141) `tasyApi cha shataM putrA bhavitAro na saMshayaH . goptAraH kuruvaMshasya bhavatyAH shokanAshanAH ..' 1\-114\-69 (5142) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-114\-70x (703) evamuktvA mahAtejA vyAsaH satyavatIM tadA . shayane sA cha kausalyA shuchivastrA hyala~NkR^itA .. 1\-114\-70 (5143) samAgamanamAkA~NkShediti so.antarhito muniH . tato.abhigamya sA devI snuShAM rahasi saMgatAm .. 1\-114\-71 (5144) dharmyamarthasamAyuktamuvAcha vachanaM hitam . kausalye dharmatantraM tvAM yadbravImi nibodha tat .. 1\-114\-72 (5145) bharatAnAM samuchChedo vyaktaM madbhAgyasaMkShayAt . vyathitAM mAM cha saMprekShya pitR^ivaMshaM cha pIDitam .. 1\-114\-73 (5146) bhIShmo buddhimadAnmahyaM kulasyAsya vivR^iddhaye . sA cha buddhistvayyadhInA putri prApaya mAM tathA .. 1\-114\-74 (5147) naShTaM cha bhArataM vaMshaM punareva samuddhara . putraM janaya sushroNi devarAjasamaprabham .. 1\-114\-75 (5148) sa hi rAjyadhuraM gurvImudvakShyati kulasya naH . `evamuktvA tu sA devI snuShAM satyavatI tadA ..' 1\-114\-76 (5149) sA dharmato.anunIyainAM kathaMchiddharmachAriNIm . bhojayAmAsa viprAMshcha devarShInatithIMstathA .. .. 1\-114\-77 (5150) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chaturdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 114 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-114\-16 saMsajjamAnayA skhalanavatyA .. 1\-114\-17 vishvAsAdantara~NgatvabuddheH . saMtAnAya vistArAya .. 1\-114\-18 ApaddharmamavekShyeti sheShaH .. 1\-114\-38 vyaktaM niHsaMshayam .. 1\-114\-42 anubadhyate.anenetyanubandhaH phalaM .. 1\-114\-45 kAlI satyavatI .. 1\-114\-47 prasravaiH snehasrutastanaiH .. 1\-114\-53 vidhAnavihitaH pUrvapuNyaprasUtaH .. 1\-114\-56 vyapekShayA snehAnubandhena .. 1\-114\-58 AnR^ishaMsyAdanaiShThuryAt .. 1\-114\-63 devyau rAjabhArye .. 1\-114\-74 yathA bhIShmeNoktaM tathA mAM prApaya iShTArthena yojaya .. 1\-114\-76 udvakShyati dhuraM dhura udvahanaMma kariShyati .. chaturdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 114 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 115 .. shrIH .. 1\.115\. adhyAyaH 115 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ambikAyAM vyAsAddhR^itarAShTrasyotpattiH .. 1 .. ambAlikAyAM pANDorutpattiH .. 2 .. ambikAdAsyAM vidurasyotpattiH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-115\-0 (5151) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-115\-0x (704) tataH satyavatI kAle vadhUM snAtAmR^itau tadA . saMveshayantI shayane shanairvachanamabravIt .. 1\-115\-1 (5152) kausalye devaraste.asti so.adya tvA.anupravekShyati . apramattA pratIkShainaM nishIthe hyAgamiShyati .. 1\-115\-2 (5153) shvashrvAstadvachanaM shrutvA shayAnA shayane shubhe . sA.achintayattadA bhIShmamanyAMshcha kurupu~NgavAn .. 1\-115\-3 (5154) `tataH suptajanaprAye.ardharAtre bhagavAnR^iShiH . dIpyamAneShu dIpeShu sharaNaM pravivesha ha .. 1\-115\-4 (5155) tato.ambikAyAM prathamaM niyuktaH satyavAgR^iShiH . jagAma tasyAH shayanaM vipule tapasi sthitaH .. 1\-115\-5 (5156) taM samIkShya tu kausalyA duShprekShamatathochitA . virUpa iti vitrastA saMkuchyAsInnimIlitA .. 1\-115\-6 (5157) virUpo hi jaTI chApi durvarNaH paruShaH kR^ishaH . sugandhetaragandhashcha sarvathA duShpradharShaNaH ..' 1\-115\-7 (5158) tasya kR^iShNasya kapilAM jaTAM dIpte cha lochane . babrUNi chaiva shmashrUmi dR^iShTvA devI nyamIlayat .. 1\-115\-8 (5159) saMbhUva tayA sArdhaM mAtuH priyachikIrShayA . bhayAtkAshisutA taM tu nAshaknodabhivIkShitum .. 1\-115\-9 (5160) tato niShkrAntamAgamya mAtA putramuvAcha ha . apyasyAM guNavAnputra rAjaputro bhaviShyati .. 1\-115\-10 (5161) nishamya tadvacho mAturvyAsaH satyavatIsutaH . `provAchAtIndriyaj~nAno vidhinA saMprachoditaH ..' 1\-115\-11 (5162) nAgAyutasamaprANo vidvAnrAjarShisattamaH . mahAbhAgo mahAvIryo mahAbuddhirbhaviShyati .. 1\-115\-12 (5163) tasya chApi shataM putrA bhaviShyanti mahAtmanaH . kiMtu mAtuH sa vaiguNyAdandha eva bhaviShyati .. 1\-115\-13 (5164) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mAtA putramathA.abravIt . nAndhaH kurUNAM nR^ipatiranurUpastapodhana .. 1\-115\-14 (5165) j~nAtivaMshasya goptAraM pitR^INAM vaMshavardhanam . `aparasyAmapi punarmama shokavinAshanam .. 1\-115\-15 (5166) tasmAdavarajaM putraM janayAnyaM narAdhipam . bhrAturbhAryA.avarA cheyaM rUpayauvanashAlinI .. 1\-115\-16 (5167) asyAmutpAdayA.apatyaM manniyogAdguNAdhikam.' dvitIyaM kuruvaMshasya rAjAnaM dAtumarhasi .. 1\-115\-17 (5168) sa tatheti pratij~nAya nishchakrAma mahAyashAH . sA.api kAlena kausalyA suShuve.andhaM tamAtmajam .. 1\-115\-18 (5169) punareva tu sA devI paribhAShya snuShAM tataH . R^iShimAvAhayatsatyA yathApUrvamarindama .. 1\-115\-19 (5170) `ambAlikAM samAhUya tasyAM satyavatI sutam . bhUyo niyojayAmAsa santAnAya kulasya vai .. 1\-115\-20 (5171) viShaNNAmbAlikA sAdhvI niShaNNA shayanottame . konveShyatIti dhyAyantI niyatAM saMpratIkShate'.. 1\-115\-21 (5172) tatastenaiva vidhinA maharShistAmapadyata . ambAlikAmathA.abhyAgAdR^iShiM dR^iShTvA cha sA.api tam .. 1\-115\-22 (5173) vivarNA pANDusaMkAshA samapadyata bhArata . tAM bhItAM pANDusaMkAshAM viShaNNAM prekShya bhArata .. 1\-115\-23 (5174) vyAsaH satyavatIputra idaM vachanamabravIt . yasmAtpANDutvamApannA virUpaM prekShya mAmiha .. 1\-115\-24 (5175) tasmAdeSha sutaste vai pANDureva bhaviShyati . nAma chAsyaitadeveha bhaviShyati shubhAnane .. 1\-115\-25 (5176) ityuktvA sa nirAkrAmadbhagavAnR^iShisattamaH . tato niShkrAntamAlokya satyA putramathA.abravIt .. 1\-115\-26 (5177) `kumAro brUhi me putra apyatra bhavitA shubhaH.' shashaMsa sa punarmAtre tasya bAlasya pANDutAm .. 1\-115\-27 (5178) `bhaviShyati suvikrAntaH kumAro dikShu vishrutaH . pANDutvaM varNatastasya mAtR^idoShAdbhaviShyati .. 1\-115\-28 (5179) tasya putrA maheShvAsA bhaviShyantIha pa~ncha vai . ityuktvA mAtaraM tatra so.abhivAdya jagAma ha ..' 1\-115\-29 (5180) taM mAtA punarevAnyamekaM putramayAchata . tatheti cha maharShistAM mAtaraM pratyabhAShata .. 1\-115\-30 (5181) tataH kumAraM sA devI prAptakAlamajIjanat . pANDulakShaNasaMpannaM dIpyamAnamiva shriyA .. 1\-115\-31 (5182) yasya putrA maheShvAsA jaj~nire pa~ncha pANDavAH . `tayorjanmakriyAH sarvA yathAvadanupUrvashaH .. 1\-115\-32 (5183) kArayAmAsa vai bhIShmo brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH . andhaM dR^iShTvA.ambikAputraM jAtaM satyavatI sutam .. 1\-115\-33 (5184) kausalyArthe samAhUya putramanyamayAchata . andhoyamanyamichChAmi kausalyAtanayaM shubham .. 1\-115\-34 (5185) evamukto maharShistAM mAtaraM pratyabhAShata . niyatA yadi kausalyA bhaviShyati punaHshubhA .. 1\-115\-35 (5186) bhaviShyati kumAro.asyA dharmashAstrArthatatvavit . tAM samAdhAya vai bhUyaH snuShAM satyavatI punaH ..' 1\-115\-36 (5187) R^itukAle tato jyeShThAM vadhUM tasmai nyayojayat . sA tu rUpaM cha gandhaM cha maharSheH pravichintya taM .. 1\-115\-37 (5188) nAkarodvachanaM devyA bhayAtsurasutopamA . tataHsvairbhUShaNairdAsIM bhUShayitvA.apsaropamAm .. 1\-115\-38 (5189) preShayAmAsa kR^iShNAya tataH kAshipateH sutA . sA taM tvR^iShimanuprAptaM pratyudgamyAbhivAdya cha .. 1\-115\-39 (5190) saMviveshAbhyanuj~nAtA satkR^ityopachachAra ha . `vAgbhAvopapradAnena gAtrasaMsparshanena cha ..' 1\-115\-40 (5191) kAmopabhogena rahastasyAM tuShTimagAdR^iShiH . tayA sahoShito rAjanmaharShiH saMshitavrataH .. 1\-115\-41 (5192) uttiShThannabravIdenAmabhujiShyA bhaviShyasi . ayaM cha te shubhe garbhaH shreyAnudaramAgataH . dharmAtmA bhavitA loke sarvabuddhimatAM varaH .. 1\-115\-42 (5193) sa jaj~ne viduro nAma kR^iShNadvaipAyanAtmajaH . dhR^itarAShTrasya vai bhrAtA pANDoshchaiva mahAtmanaH .. 1\-115\-43 (5194) dharmo vidurarUpeNa shApAttasya mahAtmanaH . mANDavyasyArthatattvaj~naH kAmakrodhavivarjitaH .. 1\-115\-44 (5195) kR^iShNadvaipAyano.apyetatsatyavatyai nyavedayat . pralambhamAtmanashchaiva shUdrAyAH putrajanma cha .. 1\-115\-45 (5196) sa dharmasyAnR^iNo bhUtvA punarmAtrA sametya cha . tasyai garbhaM samAvedya tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 1\-115\-46 (5197) ete vichitravIryasya kShetre dvaipAyanAdapi . jaj~nire devagarbhAbhAH kuruvaMshavivardhanAH .. .. 1\-115\-47 (5198) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 115 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-115\-42 abhujiShyA adAsI .. 1\-115\-45 pralambhamAtmasthone dAsIniyojanam .. pa~nchAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 115 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 116 .. shrIH .. 1\.116\. adhyAyaH 116 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mANDavyopAkhyAnam .. 1 .. rAjAj~nayA mANDavyasya shUlAropaNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-116\-0 (5199) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-116\-0x (705) kiM kR^itaM karma dharmeNa yena shApamupeyivAn . kasya shApAchcha brahmarSheH shUdrayonAvajAyata .. 1\-116\-1 (5200) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-116\-2x (706) babhUva brAhmaNaH kashchinmANDavya iti vishrutaH . dhR^itimAnsarvadharmaj~naH satye tapasi cha sthitaH .. 1\-116\-2 (5201) `sa tIrthayAtrAM vicharannAjagAma yadR^ichChayA . saMnikR^iShTAni tIrthAni grAmANAM yAni kAni cha . tatrAshramapadaM kR^itvA vasati sma mahAmuniH ..' 1\-116\-3 (5202) sa AshramapadadvAri vR^ikShamUle mahAtapAH . UrdhvabAhurmahAyogI tasthau maunavratAnvitaH .. 1\-116\-4 (5203) tasya kAlena mahatA tasmiMstapasi vartataH . tamAshramamanuprAptA dasyavo loptrahAriNaH .. 1\-116\-5 (5204) anusAryamANA bahubhI rakShibhirbharatarShabha . `tAmeva vasatiM jagmuste grAmAlloptrahAriNaH .. 1\-116\-6 (5205) yasminnAvasathe shete sa muniH saMshitavrataH.' te tasyAvasathe loptraM dasyavaH kurusattama .. 1\-116\-7 (5206) nidhAya cha bhayAllInAstatraivAnAgate bale . teShu lIneShvatho shIghraM tatastadrakShiNAM balam .. 1\-116\-8 (5207) AjagAma tato.apashyaMstamR^iShiM taskarAnugAH . tamapR^ichChaMstato rAjaMstathAvR^ittaM tapodhanam .. 1\-116\-9 (5208) katareNa pathA yAtA dasyavo dvijasattama . tena gachChAmahe brahmanyathA shIghrataraM vayam .. 1\-116\-10 (5209) tathA tu rakShimAM teShAM bruvatAM sa tapodhanaH . na kiMchidvachanaM rAjannabravItsAdhvasAdhu vA .. 1\-116\-11 (5210) tataste rAjapuruShA vichinvAnAstamAshramam . dadR^ishustatra lInAMstAMshchorAMstaddravyameva cha .. 1\-116\-12 (5211) tataH sha~NkA samabhavadrakShiNAM taM muniM prati . saMyamyainaM tato rAj~ne dasyUMshchaiva nyavedayan .. 1\-116\-13 (5212) taM rAjA saha taishchorairanvashAdvadhyatAmiti . sa rakShibhistairaj~nAtaH shUle proto mahAtapAH .. 1\-116\-14 (5213) tataste shUlamAropya taM muniM rakShiNastadA . pratijagmurmahIpAlaM dhanAnyAdAya tAnyatha .. 1\-116\-15 (5214) shUlasthaH sa tu dharmAtmA kAlena mahatA tataH . nirAhAro.api viprarShirmaraNaM nAbhyapadyata .. 1\-116\-16 (5215) dhArayAmAsa cha prANAnR^iShIMshcha samupAnayat . shUlAgre tapyamAnena tapastena mahAtmanA .. 1\-116\-17 (5216) santApaM paramaM jagmurmunayastapasA.anvitAH . te rAtrau shakunA bhUtvA sannipattya tu bhArata . darshanto yathAshakti tamapR^ichChandvijottamam .. 1\-116\-18 (5217) shrotumichChAmahe brahmankiM pApaM kR^itavAnasi . yeneha samanuprAptaM shUle duHkhabhayaM mahat .. .. 1\-116\-19 (5218) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShoDashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 116 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-116\-1 kasya kIdR^ishasya .. 1\-116\-6 loptraM lupyata iti vyutpattyA chorApahR^itaM dhanam .. 1\-116\-8 bale rAjasainye .. 1\-116\-13 saMyamya choravannigR^ihya .. 1\-116\-14 proto.arpitaH .. 1\-116\-17 samupAnayAt svasamIpamiti sheShaH .. 1\-116\-18 darshayantaH svAni rUpAmi prakAshayantaH .. ShoDashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 116 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 117 .. shrIH .. 1\.117\. adhyAyaH 117 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mANDavyaM R^iShiM j~nAtvA bhItena rAj~nA tasya shUlAdvimokShaNam .. 1 .. aNImANDavyasya yamena vivAdaH .. 2 .. mANDavyaM na yamasya shApaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-117\-0 (5219) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-117\-0x (707) tataH sa munishArdUlastAnuvAcha tapodhanAn . doShataH kaM gamiShyAmi na hi me.anyoparAdhyati .. 1\-117\-1 (5220) taM dR^iShTvA rakShiNastatra tathA bahutithe.ahani . nyavedayaMstathA rAj~ne yathAvR^ittaM narAdhipa .. 1\-117\-2 (5221) rAjA cha tamR^iShiM shrutvA niShkramya saha mantribhiH . prasAdayAmAsa tadA shUlasthamR^iShisattamam .. 1\-117\-3 (5222) prajovAcha. 1\-117\-4x (708) yanmayA.apakR^itaM mohAdaj~nAnAdR^iShisattama . prasAdaye tvAM tatrAhaM na me tvaM kroddhumarhasi .. 1\-117\-4 (5223) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-117\-5x (709) evamuktastato rAj~nA prasAdamakaronmuniH . kR^itaprasAdaM rAjA taM tataH samavatArayat .. 1\-117\-5 (5224) avatArya cha shUlAgrAttachChUlaM nishchakarSha ha . ashaknuvaMshcha niShkraShTuM shUlaM mUle sa chichChide .. 1\-117\-6 (5225) sa tathAntargatenaiva shUlena vyacharanmuniH . kaNThapArshvAntarasthena sha~NkunA munirAchat . puShpabhAjanadhArI syAditi chintAparo.abhavat ..' 1\-117\-7 (5226) sa chAtitapasA lokAnvijigye durlabhAnparaiH .. 1\-117\-8 (5227) aNImANDavya iti cha tato lokeShu gIyate . sa gatvA sadanaM vipro dharmasya paramArthavit .. 1\-117\-9 (5228) AsanasthaM tato dharmaM dR^iShTvopAlabhata prabhum . kiM nu tadduShkR^itaM karma mayA kR^itamajAnatA .. 1\-117\-10 (5229) yasyeyaM phalanirvR^ittirIdR^ishyAsAditA mayA . shIghramAchakShva me tattvaM pashya me tapaso balam .. 1\-117\-11 (5230) dharma uvAcha. 1\-117\-12x (710) pata~NgikAnAM puchCheShu tvayeShIkA praveshitA . karmaNastasya te prAptaM phalametattapodhana .. 1\-117\-12 (5231) svalpameva yathA dattaM dAnaM bahuguNaM bhavet . adharma evaM viprarShe bahuduHkhaphalapradaH .. 1\-117\-13 (5232) aNImANDavya uvAcha. 1\-117\-14x (711) kasminkAle mayA tattu kR^itaM brUhi yathAtatham . tenoktaM dharmarAjena bAlabhAve tvayA kR^itam .. 1\-117\-14 (5233) aNImANDavya uvAcha. 1\-117\-15x (712) bAlo hi dvAdashAdvarShAjjanmato yatkariShyati . na bhaviShyatyadharmo.atra na praj~nAsyati vai dishaH .. 1\-117\-15 (5234) alpe.aparAdhe.api mahAnmama daNDastvayA dhR^itaH . garIyAnbrAhmaNavadhaH sarvabhUtavadhAdapi .. 1\-117\-16 (5235) shUdrayonAvato dharma mAnuShaH saMbhaviShyasi . maryAdAM sthApayAmyadya loke karmaphalodayAm .. 1\-117\-17 (5236) A chaturdashakAdvarShAnna bhaviShyati pAtakam . parataH kurvatAmeva doSha eva bhaviShyati .. 1\-117\-18 (5237) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-117\-19x (713) etena tvaparAdhena shApAttasya mahAtmanaH . dharmo vidurarUpeNa shUdrayonAvajAyata .. 1\-117\-19 (5238) dharme chArthe cha kushalo lobhakrodhavivarjitaH . dIrghadarshI shamaparaH kurUNAM cha hite rataH .. .. 1\-117\-20 (5239) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 117 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-117\-1 doShataH kaMgamiShyAmi na kamapi doShiNaM kathayAmi . svakR^itame bhu~nje ityarthaH .. 1\-117\-9 aNI shUlAgraM tadyukto mANDavyaH .. 1\-117\-10 upAlabhata garhitavAn .. 1\-117\-15 disho deshanAH dharmashAstrANi yato na praj~nAsyati bAlatvAt .. 1\-117\-16 brAhmaNavadho brAhmaNapIDanam .. 1\-117\-20 dIrghadarshI sarvakAlaparAmarshI . shamaparo nirvairaH .. saptadashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 117 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 118 .. shrIH .. 1\.118\. adhyAyaH 118 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kaMchitkAlaM bhIShmeNa rAjyaparipAlanAnantaraM pANDo rAjye.abhiShekaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-118\-0 (5240) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-118\-0x (714) `dhR^itarAShTre cha pANDau cha vidure cha mahAtmani.' eShu triShu kumAreShu jAteShu kurujA~Ngalam . kuravo.atha kurukShetraM trayametadavardhata .. 1\-118\-1 (5241) UrdhvasasyA.abhavadbhUmiH sasyAni phalavanti cha . yathartuvarShI parjanyo bahupuShpaphalA drumAH .. 1\-118\-2 (5242) vAhanAni prahR^iShTAni muditA mR^igapakShiNaH . gandhavanti cha mAlyAni rasavanti phalAni cha .. 1\-118\-3 (5243) vaNigbhishchAnvakIryanta nagarANyatha shilpibhiH . shUrAshcha kR^itavidyAshcha santashcha sukhino.abhavan .. 1\-118\-4 (5244) nAbhavandasyavaH kechinnAdharmaruchayo janAH . pradesheShvapi rAShTrANAM kR^itaM yugamavartata .. 1\-118\-5 (5245) dharmakriyA yaj~nashIlAH satyavrataparAyaNAH . anyonyaprItisaMyuktA vyavardhanta prajAstadA .. 1\-118\-6 (5246) mAnakrodhavihInAshcha narA lobhavivarjitAH . anyonyamabhyanandanta dharmottaramavartata .. 1\-118\-7 (5247) tanmahodadhivatpUrNaM nagaraM vai vyarochata . dvAratoraNaniryUhairyuktamabhrachayopamaiH .. 1\-118\-8 (5248) prasAdashatasaMbAdhaM mahendrapurasannibham . nadIShu vanakhaNDeShu vApIpalvalasAnuShu . kAnaneShu cha ramyeShu vijahrurmuditA janAH .. 1\-118\-9 (5249) uttaraiH kurubhiH sArdhaM dakShiNAH kuravastathA . vispardhamAnA vyacharaMstathA devarShichAraNaiH .. 1\-118\-10 (5250) nAbhavatkR^ipaNaH kashchinnAbhavanvidhavAH striyaH . tasmi~njanapade ramye kurubhirbahulIkR^ite .. 1\-118\-11 (5251) kUpArAmasabhAvApyo brAhmaNAvasathAstathA . babhUvuH sarvarddhiyutAstasminrAShTre sadotsavAH .. 1\-118\-12 (5252) bhIShmeNa dharmato rAjansarvataH parirakShite . babhUva ramaNIyashcha chaityayUpashatA~NkitaH .. 1\-118\-13 (5253) sa deshaH pararAShTrANi vimR^ijyAbhipravardhitaH . bhIShmeNa vihitaM rAShTre dharmachakramavartata .. 1\-118\-14 (5254) kriyamANeShu kR^ityeShu kumArANAM mahAtmanAm . paurajAnapadAH sarve babhUvuH paramotsukAH .. 1\-118\-15 (5255) gR^iheShu kurumukhyAnAM paurANAM cha narAdhipa . dIyatAM bhujyatAM cheti vAcho.ashrUyanta sarvashaH .. 1\-118\-16 (5256) dhR^itarAShTrashcha pANDushcha vidurashcha mahAmatiH . janmaprabhR^iti bhIShmeNa putravatparipAlitAH .. 1\-118\-17 (5257) saMskAraiH saMskR^itAste tu vratAdhyayanasaMyutAH . shramavyAyAmakushalAH samapadyanta yauvanam .. 1\-118\-18 (5258) dhanurvede cha vede cha gadAyuddhe.asicharmaNi . tathaiva gajashikShAyAM nItishAstreShu pAragAH .. 1\-118\-19 (5259) itihAsapurANeShu nAnAshikShAsu bodhitAH . vedavedA~Ngatattvaj~nAH sarvatra kR^itanishchayAH .. 1\-118\-20 (5260) `vaidikAdhyayane yukto nItishAstreShu pAragaH . bhIShmeNa rAjA kauravyo dhR^itarAShTro.abhiShechitaH .. 1\-118\-21 (5261) dhanurvede.ashvapR^iShThe cha gadAyuddhe.asicharmaNi . tathaiva gajashikShAyAmastreShu vividheShu cha .. 1\-118\-22 (5262) arthadharmapradhAnAsu vidyAsu vividhAsu cha . gataH pAraM yadA pANDustadA senApatiH kR^itaH ..' 1\-118\-23 (5263) pANDurdhanuShi vikrAnto nareShvabhyadiko.abhavat . anyebhyo balavAnAsIddhR^itarAShTro mahIpatiH .. 1\-118\-24 (5264) amAtyo manujendrasya bAla eva yashasvinaH . bhIShmeNa sarvadharmANAM praNetA viduraH kR^itaH .. 1\-118\-25 (5265) `sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~no buddhimedhApaTuryuvA . bhAvenAgamayuktena sarvaM vedayate jagat ..' 1\-118\-26 (5266) triShu lokeShu na tvAsItkashchidvidurasaMmitaH . dharmanityastathA rAjandharmaM cha paramaM gataH .. 1\-118\-27 (5267) pranaShTaM shAntanorvaMshaM samIkShya punaruddhR^itam . tato nirvachanaM loke sarvarAShTreShvavartata .. 1\-118\-28 (5268) vIrasUnAM kAshisute deshAnAM kurujA~Ngalam . sarvadhramavidAM bhIShmaH purANAM gajasAhvayam .. 1\-118\-29 (5269) dhR^itarAShTrastvachakShuShTvAdrajyaM na pratyapadyata . pArasavatvAdviduro rAjA pANDurbabhUva ha .. 1\-118\-30 (5270) `atha shushrAva viprebhyaH kuntibhojamahIpateH . rUpayauvanasaMpannAM sutAM sAgaragAsutaH .. 1\-118\-31 (5271) subalasya cha kalyANIM gAndhArAdhipateH sutAm . sutAM cha madrarAjasya rUpeNApratimAM bhuvi ..' 1\-118\-32 (5272) kadAchidatha gA~NgeyaH sarvanItimatAM varaH . viduraM dharmatattvaj~naM vAkyamAha yathochitam .. .. 1\-118\-33 (5273) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 118 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-118\-2 UrdhvasasyA prachurasasyA .. 1\-118\-18 shramaH shAstrAbhyAsaH . vyAyAmo bAhuyuddhAdyabhyAsaH .. 1\-118\-28 nirvachanaM prashaMsA .. 1\-118\-30 pArasavatvAchChUdrAyAM brAhmaNAjjAtatvAt .. aShTAdashAdhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 118 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 119 .. shrIH .. 1\.119\. adhyAyaH 119 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dhR^itarAShTravivAhArthaM bhIShmavidurasaMvAdaH .. 1 .. dhR^itarAShTrasya gAndhAryA vivAhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-119\-0 (5274) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-119\-0x (715) guNaiH samuditaM samyagidaM naH prathitaM kulam . atyanyAnpR^ithivIpAlAnpR^ithivyAmadhirAjyabhAk .. 1\-119\-1 (5275) rakShitaM rAjabhiH pUrvaM dharmavidbhirmahAtmabhiH . notsAdamagamachchedaM kadAchidiha naH kulam .. 1\-119\-2 (5276) mayA cha satyavatyA cha kR^iShNena cha mahAtmanA . samavasthApita bhUyo yuShmAsu kulatantuShu .. 1\-119\-3 (5277) tachchaitadvardhate bhUyaH kulaM sAgaravadyathA . tathA mayA vidhAtavyaM tvayA chaiva na saMshayaH .. 1\-119\-4 (5278) shrUyate yAdavI kanyA svanurUpA kulasya naH . subalasyAtmajA chaiva tathA madreshvarasya cha .. 1\-119\-5 (5279) kulInA rUpavatyashcha tAH kanyAH putra sarvashaH . uchitAshchaiva saMbandhe te.asmAkaM kShatriyarShabhAH .. 1\-119\-6 (5280) manye varayitavyAstA ityahaM dhImatAM vara . santAnArthaM kulasyAsya yadvA vidura manyase .. 1\-119\-7 (5281) vidura uvAcha. 1\-119\-8x (716) bhavAnpitA bhAvanmAtA bhavAnnaH paramo guruH . tasmAtsvayaM kulasyAsya vichArya kuru yaddhitam .. 1\-119\-8 (5282) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-119\-9x (717) atha shushrAva viprebhyo gAndhArIM subalAtmajAm . ArAdhya varadaM devaM bhaganetraharaM haram .. 1\-119\-9 (5283) gAndhArI kila putrANAM shataM lebhe varaM shubhA . iti shushrAva tattvena bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH .. 1\-119\-10 (5284) tato gAndhArarAjasya preShayAmAsa bhArata . achakShuriti tatrAsItsubalasya vichAraNA .. 1\-119\-11 (5285) kulaM khyAtiM cha vR^ittaM cha buddhyA tu prasamIkShya saH . dadai tAM dhR^itarAShTrAya gAndhArIM dharmachAriNIm .. 1\-119\-12 (5286) gAndhArI tvatha shushrAva dhR^itarAShTramachakShuSham . AtmAnaM dipsitaM chAsmai pitrA mAtrA cha bhArata .. 1\-119\-13 (5287) tataH sA paTamAdAya kR^itvA bahuguNaM tadA . babandha netre sve rAjanpativrataparAyaNA .. 1\-119\-14 (5288) nAbhyasUyAM patimahamityevaM kR^itanishchayA . tato gAndhArarAjasya putraH shakunirabhyayAt .. 1\-119\-15 (5289) svasAraM parayA lakShmyA yuktAmAdAya kauravAn . tAM tadA dhR^itarAShTrAya dadau paramasatkR^itAm . bhIShmasyAnumate chaiva vivAhaM samakArayat .. 1\-119\-16 (5290) dattvA sa bhaginIM vIro yathArhaM cha parichChadam . punarAyAtsvanagaraM bhIShmeNa pratipUjitaH .. 1\-119\-17 (5291) gAndhAryapi varArohA shIlAchAravichiSheTitaiH . tuShTiM kurUNAM sarveShAM janayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-119\-18 (5292) `gAndhArI sA patiM dR^iShTvA praj~nAchakShuShamIshvaram . atichArAdbhR^ishaM bhItA bhartuH sA samachintayat .. 1\-119\-19 (5293) sA dR^iShTivinivR^ittyA hi bhartushcha samatAM yayau . nahi sUkShmepyatIchAre bhartuH sA vavR^ite tadA .. 1\-119\-20 (5294) vR^ittenArAdhya tAnsarvAngurUnpatiparAyaNA . vAchApi puruShAnanyAnsuvratA nAnvakIrtayat .. 1\-119\-21 (5295) tasyAH sahodarIH kanyAH punareva dadau dasha . gAndhArarAjaH subalo bhIShmeNa cha vR^itastadA .. 1\-119\-22 (5296) satyavratAM satyasenAM sudeShNAM chApi saMhitAm . tejashshrvAM sushravAM cha tathaiva nikR^itiM shubhAm .. 1\-119\-23 (5297) shaMbhvaThAM cha dashArNAM cha gAndhArIrdasha vishrutAH . ekAhnA pratijagrAha dhR^itarAShTro janeshvaraH .. 1\-119\-24 (5298) tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo dhAnuShkastAstatastataH . adadAddhR^itarAShTrasya rAjaputrIH parashshatam ..' .. 1\-119\-25 (5299) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekonaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 119 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-119\-5 yAdavI yAdavasya kuntibhojasya apatyam .. 1\-119\-11 preShayAmAsa dUtamiti sheShaH .. 1\-119\-13 ditsitaM dAtumiShTam .. 1\-119\-14 bahuguNaM bahudhAguNitam .. 1\-119\-15 nAbhyasUyAM patyurabhibhavaM na kuryAm .. ekonaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 119 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 120 .. shrIH .. 1\.120\. adhyAyaH 120 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pR^ithAyA bAlyacharitrakathanam .. 1 .. tasyA durvAsaso mantraprAptiH .. 2 .. mantraprabhAvajij~nAsayA.a.ahUtAtsUryAtkuntyAM karNasyotpattiH .. 3 .. lokabhayAtkuntyA yamunAyAM visR^iShTasya rAdhAbhartrA svIkAro vasuSheNeti nAmakaramaM cha .. 4 .. saMgraheNa karNacharitrakathanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-120\-0 (5300) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-120\-0x (718) shUro nAma yadushreShTho vasudevapitA.abhavat . tasya kanyA pR^ithA nAma rUpeNApratimA bhuvi .. 1\-120\-1 (5301) pitR^iShvasrIyAya sa tAmanapatyAya bhArata . agryamagre pratij~nAya svasyApatyaM sa satyavAk .. 1\-120\-2 (5302) agrajAmatha tAM kanyAM shUro.anugrahakA~NkShiNe . pradadau kuntibhojAya sakhA sakhye mahAtmane .. 1\-120\-3 (5303) niyuktA sA piturgehe brAhmaNAtithipUjane . ugraM paryacharattatra brAhmaNaM saMshitabratam .. 1\-120\-4 (5304) nigUDhanishchayaM dharme yaM taM durvAsasaM viduH . tamugraM saMshitAtmAnaM sarvayatnairatoShayat .. 1\-120\-5 (5305) `dadhyAjyakAdibhirnityaM vya~njanaiH pratyahaM shubhA . sahasrasa~NkhyairyogIndramupachAradanuttamA .. 1\-120\-6 (5306) durvAsA vatsarasyAnte dadau mantramanuttamam'. yashasvinyai pR^ithAyai tadApaddharmAnvavekShayA . abhichArAbhisaMyuktamabravIchchaiva tAM muniH .. 1\-120\-7 (5307) yaM yaM devaM tvametena mantreNAvAhayiShyasi . tasya tasya prabhAveNa tava putro bhaviShyati .. 1\-120\-8 (5308) tathoktA sA tu vipreNa kuntI kautUhalAnvitA . kanyA satI devamarkamAjuhAva yashasvinI .. 1\-120\-9 (5309) tato ghanAntaraM kR^itvA svamArgaM tapanastadA . upatasthe sa tAM kanyAM pR^ithAM pR^ithulalochanAm .. 1\-120\-10 (5310) sA dadarsha tamAyAntaM bhAskaraM lokabhAvanam . vismitA chAnavadyA~NgI dR^iShTvA tanmahadadbhutam .. 1\-120\-11 (5311) `sAbravIdbhagavankastvamAvirbhUto mamAgrataH. 1\-120\-12 (5312) Aditya uvAcha . AhUtopasthitaM bhadre R^iShimantreNa choditam . viddhi mAM putralAbhAya devamarkaM shuchismite .. 1\-120\-12x (719) putraste nirmitaH subhru shR^iNu mahAdR^ikChubhAnane . Aditye kuNDale bibhratkavachaM chaiva mAmakam .. 1\-120\-13 (5313) shastrAstrANAmabhedyashcha bhaviShyati shuchismite . nAsya kiMchidadeyaM cha brAhmaNebhyo bhaviShyati .. 1\-120\-14 (5314) chodyamAno mayA chApi na kShamaM chintayiShyati . dAsyatyeva hi viprebhyo mAnI chaiva bhaviShyati .. 1\-120\-15 (5315) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-120\-16x (720) evamuktA tataH kuntI gopatiM pratyuvAcha ha . kanyA pitR^isA chAhaM puruShArtho na chaiva me ..' 1\-120\-16 (5316) kashchinme brAhmaNaH prAdAdvaraM vidyAM cha shatruhan . tadvijij~nAsayA.a.ahvAnaM kR^itavatyasmi te vibho .. 1\-120\-17 (5317) etasminnaparAdhe tvAM shirasA.ahaM prasAdaye . yoShito hi sadA rakShyAstvaparAdhe.api nityashaH .. 1\-120\-18 (5318) sUrya uvAcha. 1\-120\-19x (721) vedAhaM sarvamevaitadyaddurvAsA varaM dadau . saMtyajya bhayameveha kriyatAM sa~Ngamo mama .. 1\-120\-19 (5319) amoghaM darshanaM mahyamAhUtashchAsmi te shubhe . vR^ithA.a.ahvAne.api te bhIru doShaH syAnnAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-120\-20 (5320) `yadyevaM manyase bhIru kimAhvayasi bhAskaram . yadi mAmavajAnAsi R^iShiH sa na bhaviShyati .. 1\-120\-21 (5321) mantradAnena yasmAttvamavalepena darpitA . kulaM cha te.adya dhakShyAmi krodhadIptena chakShuShA'.. 1\-120\-22 (5322) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-120\-23x (722) evamuktA bahuvidhaM sAntvapUrvaM vivasvatA . sA tu naichChadvarArohA kanyAhamiti bhArata .. 1\-120\-23 (5323) bandhupakShabhayAdbhItA lajjayA cha yashasvinI . tAmarkaH punarevedabravIdbharatarShabha .. 1\-120\-24 (5324) matprasAdAnna te rAj~ni bhavitA doSha ityuta .. 1\-120\-25 (5325) `kuntyuvAcha. 1\-120\-26x (723) prasIda bhagavanmahyamavalepo hi nAsti me . tvayaiva parihAryaM syAtkanyAbhAvasya dUShaNam .. 1\-120\-26 (5326) Aditya uvAcha. 1\-120\-27x (724) vyapayAtu bhayaM te.adya kumAraM prasamIkShase . mayA tvaM chApyanuj~nAtA punaH kanyA bhaviShyasi .. 1\-120\-27 (5327) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-120\-28x (725) evamuktA tataH kuntI saMprahR^iShTatanUruhA . sa~NgatA.abhUttadA subhrUrAdityena mahAtmanA .. 1\-120\-28 (5328) prakAshakarmA tapanaH kanyAgarbhaM dadau punaH.' tatra vIraH samabhavatsarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-120\-29 (5329) AmuktakavachaH shrImAndevagarbhaH shriyAnvitaH . sahajaM kavachaM bibhratkuNDaloddyotitAnanaH .. 1\-120\-30 (5330) ajAyata sutaH karNaH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH . prAdAchcha tasyai kanyAtvaM punaH sa paramadyutiH .. 1\-120\-31 (5331) dattvA cha tapatAM shreShTho divamAchakrame tataH . dR^iShTvA kumAraM jAtaM sA vArShNeyI dInamAnasA .. 1\-120\-32 (5332) ekAgraM chintayAmAsa kiM kR^itvA sukR^itaM bhavet . gUhamAnApachAraM sA bandhupakShabhayAttadA .. 1\-120\-33 (5333) ma~njUShAM ratnasaMpUrNAM kR^itvA bAlasamAshritAm . utsasarja kumAraM taM jale kuntI mahAbalam .. 1\-120\-34 (5334) tamutsR^iShTaM jale garbhaM rAdhAbhartA mahAyashAH . putratve kalpayAmAsa sabhAryaH sUtanandanaH .. 1\-120\-35 (5335) nAmadheyaM cha chakrAte tasya bAlasya tAvubhau . vasunA saha jAto.ayaM vasuSheNo bhavatviti .. 1\-120\-36 (5336) sa vardhamAno balavAnsarvAstreShUdyato.abhavat . ApR^iShThatApAdAdityamupAtiShThata vIryavAn .. 1\-120\-37 (5337) tasminkAle tu japatastasya vIrasya dhImataH . nAdeyaM brAhmaNeShvAsItkiMchidvasu mahItale .. 1\-120\-38 (5338) `tataH kAle tu kasmiMshchitsvapnAnte karNamabravIt . Adityo brAhmaNo bhUtvA shR^iNu vIra vacho mama .. 1\-120\-39 (5339) prabhAtAyAM rajanyAM tvAmAgamiShyati vAsavaH . na tasya bhikShA dAtavyA viprarUpI bhaviShyati .. 1\-120\-40 (5340) nishchayo.asyApahartuM te kavachaM kuNDale tathA . atastvAM bodhayAmyeSha smartAsi vachanaM mama .. 1\-120\-41 (5341) karNa uvAcha. 1\-120\-42x (726) shakro mAM viprarUpeNa yadi vai yAchate dvija . kathaM tasmai na dAsyAmi yathA chAsmyavabodhitaH .. 1\-120\-42 (5342) viprAH pUjyAstu devAnAM satataM priyamichChatAm . taM devadevaM jAnanvai na shakto.asmyavamantraNe .. 1\-120\-43 (5343) sUrya uvAcha. 1\-120\-44x (727) yadyevaM shR^iNu me vIra varaM te so.api dAsyati . shaktiM tvamapi yAchethAH sarvashatruvibAdhinIm .. 1\-120\-44 (5344) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-120\-45x (728) evamuktvA dvijaH svapne tatraivAntaradhIyata . karNaH prabuddhastaM svapnaM chintayAno.abhavattadA .. 1\-120\-45 (5345) tamindro brAhmaNo bhUtvA putrArthaM bhUtabhAvanaH . kuNDale prArthayAmAsa kavachaM cha mahAdyutiH .. 1\-120\-46 (5346) utkR^ityAvimanAH svA~NgAtkavachaM rudhirasravam . karNau pArshve cha dve ChittvA prAyachChatsa kR^itA~njaliH .. 1\-120\-47 (5347) pratigR^ihya tu deveshastuShTastenAsya karmaNA . aho sAhasamityAha manasA vAsavo hasan .. 1\-120\-48 (5348) devadAnavayakShANAM gandharvoragarakShasAm . na taM pashyAmi yo hyetatkarma kartA bhaviShyati .. 1\-120\-49 (5349) prIto.asmi karmaNA tena varaM brUhi yadichChasi. 1\-120\-50 (5350) karNa uvAcha . ichChAmi bhagavaddattAM shaktiM shatrunibarhaNIm .. 1\-120\-50x (729) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-120\-51x (730) shaktiM tasmai dadau shakro vismayAdvAkyamabravIt . devadAnavayakShANAM gandharvoragarakShasAm .. 1\-120\-51 (5351) yasmai kShepsyasi ruShTaH sanso.anayA na bhaviShyati . hatvaikaM samare shatruM tato mAmAgamiShyati . ityuktvAntardadhe shakro varaM dattvA tu tasya vai .. 1\-120\-52 (5352) prA~NnAma tasya kathitaM vasuSheNa iti kShitau . karNo vaikartanashchaiva karmaNA tena so.abhavat .. .. 1\-120\-53 (5353) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 120 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-120\-2 agryaM prathamam . agre janmataH pUrvaM pratij~nAya mayA prathamamapatyaM tubhyaM deyamiti pratishrutya .. 1\-120\-7 abhichAro vashyAkarShaNAdidR^iShTaphalaM tadyuktam .. 1\-120\-36 vasunA kavachakuNDalAdidravyeNa baddha iti vasuSheNaH .. 1\-120\-37 ApR^iShThatApAt madhyAhnAtparata ityarthaH .. 1\-120\-53 sahajakavachakartanAt karNaH visheShataH kartanena vaikartanaH . svArthe taddhitaH .. viMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 120 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 121 .. shrIH .. 1\.121\. adhyAyaH 121 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDoH kuntyA vivAhaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-121\-0 (5354) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-121\-0x (731) satvarUpaguNopetA dharmArAmA mahAvratA . duhitA kuntibhojasya pR^ithA pR^ithulalochanA .. 1\-121\-1 (5355) tAM tu tejasvinIM kanyAM rUpayauvanashAlinIm . vyAvR^iNvanpArthivAH kechidatIva strIguNairyutAm .. 1\-121\-2 (5356) tataH sA kuntibhojena rAj~nAhUya narAdhipAn . pitrA svayaMvare dattA duhitA rAjasattama .. 1\-121\-3 (5357) tataH sA ra~NgamadhyasthaM teShAM rAj~nAM manasvinI . dadarsha rAjashArdUlaM pANDuM bharatasattamam .. 1\-121\-4 (5358) siMhadarpaM mahoraskaM vR^iShabhAkShaM mahAbalam . Adityamiva sarveShAM rAj~nAM prachChAdya vai prabhAH .. 1\-121\-5 (5359) tiShThantaM rAjasamitau purandaramivAparam . taM dR^iShTvA sA.anavadyA~NgI kuntibhojasutA shubhA .. 1\-121\-6 (5360) pANDuM naravaraM ra~Nge hR^idayenAkulA.abhavat . tataH kAmaparItA~NgI sakR^itprachalamAnasA .. 1\-121\-7 (5361) vrIDamAna srajaM kuntI rAj~naH skandhe samAsajat . taM nishamya vR^itaM pANDuM kuntyA sarve narAdhipAH .. 1\-121\-8 (5362) yathAgataM samAjagmurgajairashvai rathaistathA . tatastasyAH pitA rAjanvivAhamakarotprabhuH .. 1\-121\-9 (5363) sa tayA kuntibhojasya duhitrA kurunandanaH . yuyuje.amitasaubhAgyaH paulomyA maghavAniva .. 1\-121\-10 (5364) kuntyAH pANDoshcha rAjendra kuntibhojo mahIpatiH . kR^itvodvAhaM tadA taM tu nAnAvasubhirarchitam . svapuraM preShayAmAsa sa rAjA kurusattama .. 1\-121\-11 (5365) tato balena mahatA nAnAdhvajapatAkinA . stUyamAnaH sa chAshIrbhirbrAhmaNaishcha maharShibhiH .. 1\-121\-12 (5366) saMprApya nagaraM rAjA pANDuH kauravanandanaH . nyaveshata tAM bhAryAM kuntIM svabhavane prabhuH .. .. 1\-121\-13 (5367) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 121 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 122 .. shrIH .. 1\.122\. adhyAyaH 122 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDormAdryA vivAhaH . digvijayashcha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-122\-0 (5368) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-122\-0x (732) tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo rAj~naH pANDoryashasvinaH . vivAhasyAparasyArthe chakAra matimAnmatim .. 1\-122\-1 (5369) so.amAtyaiH sthaviraiH sArdhaM brAhmaNaishcha maharShibhiH . balena chatura~NgeNa yayau madrapateH puram .. 1\-122\-2 (5370) tamAgatamabhishrutya bhIShmaM vAhIkapu~NgavaH . pratyudgamyArchayitvA cha puraM prAveshayannR^ipaH .. 1\-122\-3 (5371) dattvA tasyAsanaM shubhraM pAdyamarghyaM tathaiva cha . madhuparkaM cha madreshaH paprachChAgamane.arthitAm .. 1\-122\-4 (5372) taM bhIShmaH pratyuvAchedaM madrarAjaM kurUdvahaH . AgataM mAM vijAnIhi kanyArthinamarindama .. 1\-122\-5 (5373) shrUyate bhavataH sAdhvI svasA mAdrI yashasvinI . tAmahaM varayiShyAmi pANDorarthe yashasvinIm .. 1\-122\-6 (5374) yuktarUpo hi saMbandhe tvaM no rAjanvayaM tava . etatsaMchintya madresha gR^ihANAsmAnyathAvidhi .. 1\-122\-7 (5375) tamevaMvAdinaM bhIShmaM pratyabhAShata madrapaH . na hi me.anyo varastvattaH shreyAniti matirmama .. 1\-122\-8 (5376) pUrvaiH pravartitaM kiMchitkule.asminnR^ipasattamaiH . sAdhu vA yadi vA.asAdhu tannAtikrAntumutsahe .. 1\-122\-9 (5377) vyaktaM tadbhavatashchApi viditaM nAtra saMshayaH . na cha yuktaM tathA vaktuM bhavAndehIti sattama .. 1\-122\-10 (5378) kuladharmaH sa no vIra pramANaM paramaM cha tat . tena tvAM na bravImyetadasaMdigdhaM vacho.arihan .. 1\-122\-11 (5379) taM bhIShmaH pratyuvAchedaM madrarAjaM janAdhipaH . dharma eSha paro rAjansvayamuktaH svayaMbhuvA .. 1\-122\-12 (5380) nAtra kashchana doSho.asti pUrvairvidhirayaM kR^itaH . viditeyaM cha te shalya maryAdA sAdhusaMmatA .. 1\-122\-13 (5381) ityuktvA sa mahAtejAH shAtakumbhaM kR^itAkR^itam . ratnAni cha vichitrANi shalyAyAdAtsahasrashaH .. 1\-122\-14 (5382) gajAnashvAnrathAMshchaiva vAsAMsyAbharaNAni cha . maNimuktApravAlaM cha gA~Ngeyo vyasR^ijachChubham .. 1\-122\-15 (5383) tatpragR^ihya dhanaM sarvaM shalyaH saMpratImAnasaH . dadau tAM samala~NkR^itya svasAraM kauravarShabhe .. 1\-122\-16 (5384) sa tAM mAdrImupAdAya bhIShmaH sAgaragAsutaH . AjagAma purIM dhImAnpraviShTo gajasAhvayam .. 1\-122\-17 (5385) tata iShTe.ahani prApte muhUrte sAdhusaMmate . `vivAhaM kArAyAmAsa bhIShmaH pANDormahAtmanaH.' jagrAha vidhivatpANiM mAdryAH pANDurnarAdhipaH .. 1\-122\-18 (5386) tato vivAhe nirvR^itte sa rAjA kurunandanaH . sthApayAmAsa tAM bhAryAM shubhe veshmani bhAminIM .. 1\-122\-19 (5387) sa tAbhyAM vyacharatsArdhaM bhAryAbhyAM rAjasattamaH . kuntyA mAdryA cha rAjendro yathAkAmaM yathAsukham .. 1\-122\-20 (5388) tataH sa kauravo rAjA vihR^itya tridashA nishAH . jigIShayA mahIM pANDurnirakrAmatpurAtprabho .. 1\-122\-21 (5389) sa bhIShmapramukhAnvR^iddhAnabhivAdya praNamya cha . dhR^itarAShTraM cha kauravyaM tathAnyAnkurusattamAn . Amantrya prayayau rAjA taishchaivApyanumojitaH .. 1\-122\-22 (5390) ma~NgalAchArayuktAbhirAshIrbhirabhinanditaH . gajavAjirathaughena balena mahatA.agamat .. 1\-122\-23 (5391) sa rAjA devagarbhAbho vijigIShurvasundharAm . hR^iShTapuShTabalaiH prAyAtpANDuH shatrUnanekashaH .. 1\-122\-24 (5392) pUrvamAgaskR^ito gatvA dashArNAH samare jitAH . pANDunA narasiMhena kauravANAM yashobhR^itA .. 1\-122\-25 (5393) tataH senAmupAdAya pANDurnAnAvidhadhvajAm . prabhUtahastyashvayutAM padAtirathasaMkulAm .. 1\-122\-26 (5394) AgaskArI mahIpAnAM bahUnAM baladarpitaH . goptA magadharAShTrasya dIrgho rAjagR^ihe hataH .. 1\-122\-27 (5395) tataH koshaM samAdAya vAhanAni cha bhUrishaH . pANDunA mithilAM gatvA videhAH samare jitAH .. 1\-122\-28 (5396) tathA kAshiShu suhmeShu puNDreShu cha nararShabha . svabAhubalavIryeNa kurUNAmakarodyashaH .. 1\-122\-29 (5397) taM sharaughamahAjvAlaM shastrArchiShamarindamam . pANDupAvakamAsAdya vyavahyanta narAdhipAH .. 1\-122\-30 (5398) te sasenAH sasenena vidhvaMsitabalA nR^ipAH . pANDunA vashagAH kR^itvA kurukarmasu yojitAH .. 1\-122\-31 (5399) tena te nirjitAH sarve pR^ithivyAM sarvapArthivAH . tamekaM menire shUraM deveShviva purandaram .. 1\-122\-32 (5400) taM kR^itA~njalayaH sarve praNatA vasudhAdhipAH . upAjagmurdhanaM gR^ihya ratnAni vividhAni cha .. 1\-122\-33 (5401) maNimuktApravAlaM cha suvarNaM rajataM bahu . goratnAnyashvaratnAni ratharatnAni ku~njarAn .. 1\-122\-34 (5402) kharoShTramahiShAMshchaiva yachcha kiMchidajAvikam . kamlAjinaratnAni rA~NkavAstaraNAni cha . tatsarvaM pratijagrAha rAjA nAgapurAdhipaH .. 1\-122\-35 (5403) tadAdAya yayau pANDuH punarmaditavAhanaH . harShayiShyansvarAShTrANi puraM cha gajasAhvayam .. 1\-122\-36 (5404) shAntano rAjasiMhasya bharatasya cha dhImataH . pranaShTaH kIrtijaH shabdaH pANDunA punarAhR^itaH .. 1\-122\-37 (5405) ye purA kururAShTrANi jahruH kurudhanAni cha . te nAgapurasiMhena pANDunA karadIkR^itAH .. 1\-122\-38 (5406) ityabhAShanta rAjAno rAjAmAtyAshcha sa~NgatAH . pratItamanaso hR^iShTAH paurajAnapadaiH saha .. 1\-122\-39 (5407) pratyudyayushcha taM prAptaM sarve bhIShmapurogamAH . te nadUramivAdhvAnaM gatvA nAgapurAlayAH .. 1\-122\-40 (5408) AvR^itaM dadR^ishurhR^iShTA lokaM bahuvidhairdhanaiH . nAnAyAnasamAnItai ratnairuchchAvachaistadA .. 1\-122\-41 (5409) hastyashvaratharatnaishcha gobhiruShTraistathA.a.avibhiH . nAntaM dadR^ishurAsAdya bhIShmeNa saha kauravAH .. 1\-122\-42 (5410) so.abhivAdya pituH pAdau kausalyAnandavardhanaH . yathA.arhaM mAnayAmAsa paurajAnapadAnapi .. 1\-122\-43 (5411) pramR^idya pararAShTrANi kR^itArthaM punarAgatam . putramAshliShya bhIShmastu harShAdashrUNyavartayat .. 1\-122\-44 (5412) sa tUryashatasha~NkhAnAM bherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH . harShayansarvashaH paurAnvivesha gajasAhvayam .. .. 1\-122\-45 (5413) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 122 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-122\-8 me varaH mama jAmAtA .. 1\-122\-14 shAtakumbhaM kA~nchanam . kR^itAkR^itaM ghaTitamaghaTitaM cha .. 1\-122\-15 vyasR^idat prAdAt .. 1\-122\-21 tridashAH triMshat .. 1\-122\-40 nadUramiva adUramiva . jayotsAhena mArgashramAbhAvAt .. dvAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 122 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 123 .. shrIH .. 1\.123\. adhyAyaH 123 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sabhAryasya pANDormR^igayArthaM vanagamanam .. 1 .. tatra mR^igarUpasya mR^igyA maithunaM charataH kindamasya munerhananam .. 2 .. maithunakAle tvaM mariShyasIti kindamena pANDuM prati shApaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-123\-0 (5414) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-123\-0x (733) dhR^itarAShTrAbhyanuj~nAtaH svabAhuvijitaM dhanam . bhIShmAya satyavatyai cha mAtre chopajahAra saH .. 1\-123\-1 (5415) vidurAya cha vai pANDuH preShayAmAsa taddhanam . suhR^idashchApi dharmAtmA dhanena samatarpayat .. 1\-123\-2 (5416) tataH satyavatIM bhIShmaM kausalyAM cha yashasvinIm . shubhaiH pANDurjitairarthaistoShayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-123\-3 (5417) nananda mAtA kausalyA tamapratimatejasam . jayantamiva paulomI pariShvajya narShabham .. 1\-123\-4 (5418) tasya vIrasya vikrAntaiH sahasrashatadakShiNaiH . ashvamedhashatairIje dhR^itarAShTro mahAmakhaiH .. 1\-123\-5 (5419) saMprayuktastu kuntyA cha mAdryA cha bharatarShabha . jitatandristadA pANDurbabhUva vanagocharaH .. 1\-123\-6 (5420) hitvA prAsAdanilayaM shubhAni shayanAni cha . araNyanityaH satataM babhUva mR^igayAparaH .. 1\-123\-7 (5421) sa charandakShiNaM pArshvaM ramyaM himavato giraH . uvAsa giripR^iShTheShu mahAshAlavaneShu cha .. 1\-123\-8 (5422) rarAja kuntyA mAdryA cha pANDuH saha vane charan . kareNvoriva madhyasthaH shrImAnpaurandaro gajaH .. 1\-123\-9 (5423) bhArataM saha bhAryAbhyAM kha~NgabANadhanurdharam . vichitrakavachaM vIraM paramAstravidaM nR^ipam . devo.ayamityamanyanta charantaM vanavAsinaH .. 1\-123\-10 (5424) tasya kAmAMshcha bhogAMshcha narA nityamatandritAH . upajahrurvanAnteShu dhR^itarAShTreNa choditAH .. 1\-123\-11 (5425) tadAsAdya mahAraNyaM mR^igavyAlaniShevitam . tatra maithunakAlasthaM dadarsha mR^igayUthapam .. 1\-123\-12 (5426) tatastaM cha mR^igIM chaiva rukmapu~NkhaiH supatribhiH . nirbibheda sharaistIkShNaiH pANDuH pa~nchabhirAshugaiH .. 1\-123\-13 (5427) sa cha rAjanmahAtejA R^iShiputrastapodhanaH . bhAryayA saha tejasvI mR^igarUpeNa sa~NgataH .. 1\-123\-14 (5428) sa saMyuktastayA mR^igyA mAnuShIM vAchamIrayan . kShaNena patito bhUmau vilalApAturo mR^igaH .. 1\-123\-15 (5429) mR^iga uvAcha. 1\-123\-16x (734) kAmamanyuvashaM prAptA buddhyantaragatA api . varjayanti nR^ishaMsAni pApeShvapi ratA narAH .. 1\-123\-16 (5430) na vidhiM grasate praj~nA praj~nAM tu grasate vidhiH . vidhiparyAgatAnarthAnpraj~nAvAnpratipadyate .. 1\-123\-17 (5431) shasvaddharmAtmanAM mukhye kule jAtasya bhArata . kAmalobhAbhibhUtasya kathaM te chalitA matiH .. 1\-123\-18 (5432) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-123\-19x (735) shatrUNAM yA vadhe vR^ittiH sA mR^igANAM vadhe smR^itA . rAj~nAM mR^iga na mAM mohAttvaM garhayitumarhasi .. 1\-123\-19 (5433) achChadmanA.amAyayA cha mR^igANAM vadha iShyate . sa eva dharmo rAj~nAM tu taddhi tvaM kiM nu garhase .. 1\-123\-20 (5434) agastyaH satramAsInashchakAra mR^igayAmR^iShiH . AraNyAnsarvadaivatyAnmR^igAnprokShya mahAvane .. 1\-123\-21 (5435) pramANadR^iShTadharmeNa kathamasmAnvigarhase . agastyasyAbhichAreNa yuShmAkaM vihito vadhaH .. 1\-123\-22 (5436) na ripUnvai samuddishya vimu~nchanti narAH sharAn . randhra eShAM visheSheNa vadhakAlaH prashasyate .. 1\-123\-23 (5437) pramattamapramattaM vA vivR^itaM ghnanti chaujasA . upAyairvividhaistIkShNaiH kasmAnmR^iga vigarhase .. 1\-123\-24 (5438) mR^iga uvAcha. 1\-123\-25x (736) nAhaM ghntaM mR^iganrAjanvigarhe chAtmakAraNAt . maithunaM tu pratIkShyaM me tvayehAdyAnR^ishaMsyataH .. 1\-123\-25 (5439) sarvabhUtahite kAle sarvabhUtepsite tathA . ko hi vidvAnmR^igaM hanyAchcharantaM maithunaM vane .. 1\-123\-26 (5440) asyAM mR^igyAM cha rAjendra harShAnmaithunamAcharam . puruShArthaphalaM kartuM tattvayA viphalIkR^itam .. 1\-123\-27 (5441) pauravANAM mahArAja teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm . vaMshe jAtasya kauravya nAnurUpamidaM tava .. 1\-123\-28 (5442) nR^ishaMsaM karma sumahatsarvalokavigarhitam . asvargyamayashasyaM chApyadharmiShThaM cha bhArata .. 1\-123\-29 (5443) strIbhogAnAM visheShaj~naH shAstradharmArthatattvavit . nArhastvaM surasa~NkAsha kartumasvargyamIdR^isham .. 1\-123\-30 (5444) tvayA nR^ishaMsakartAraH pApAchArAshcha mAnavAH . nigrAhyAH pArthivashreShTha trivargaparivarjitAH .. 1\-123\-31 (5445) kiM kR^itaM te narashreShTha mAmihAnAgasaM ghnataH . muniM mUlaphalAhAraM mR^igaveShadharaM nR^ipa .. 1\-123\-32 (5446) vasamAnamaraNyeShu nityaM shamaparAyaNam . tvayA.ahaM hiMsito yasmAttasmAttvAmapyanAgasaH .. 1\-123\-33 (5447) dvayornR^ishaMsakartAramavashaM kAmamohitam . jIvitAntakaro bhAvo maithune samupaiShyati .. 1\-123\-34 (5448) ahaM hi kiMdamo nAma tapasA bhAvito muniH . vyapatrapanmanuShyANAM mR^igyAM maithunamAcharam .. 1\-123\-35 (5449) mR^igo bhatvA mR^igaiH sArdhaM charAmi gahane vane . na tu te brahmahatyeyaM bhaviShyatyavijAnataH .. 1\-123\-36 (5450) mR^igarUpadharaM hatvA mAmevaM kAmamohitam . asya tu tvaM phalaM mUDha prApsyasIdR^ishameva hi .. 1\-123\-37 (5451) priyayA saha saMvAsaM prApya kAmavimohitaH . tvamapyasyAmavasthAyAM pretalokaM gamiShyasi .. 1\-123\-38 (5452) antakAle hi saMvAsaM yayA gantAsi kAntayA . pretarAjapuraM prAptaM sarvabhUtaduratyayam . bhaktyA matimatAM shreShTha saiva tvA.anugamiShyati .. 1\-123\-39 (5453) vartamAnaH sukhe duHkhaM yathA.ahaM prApitastvayA . tathA tvAM cha sukhaM prAptaM duHkhamabhyAgamiShyati .. 1\-123\-40 (5454) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-123\-41x (737) evamuktvA suduHkhArto jIvitAtsa vyamuchyata . mR^igaH pANDushcha duHkhArtaH kShaNena samapadyata .. .. 1\-123\-41 (5455) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi trayoviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 123 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-123\-23 randhre vishastratvavyasanAkrAntatvAdisamaye sharAnna vimu~nchantIti saMbandhaH . kiMtveShAM shatrUNAM vadhakAlaH sarvalokaprasiddhaH sa~NgrAma AbhimukhyAdimAnsa eva prashashyate.anyo nindyata ityarthaH .. 1\-123\-24 pramattamasAvadhAnam .. 1\-123\-32 te tvayA .. 1\-123\-34 dvayoH strIpuMsayornR^ishaMsaM nindyaM maithunAsaktayorvadhastasya kartAram .. 1\-123\-39 prAptaM tvA tvAm .. trayoviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 123 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 124 .. shrIH .. 1\.124\. adhyAyaH 124 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kindamashApAtkhinnasya pANDoH patnIbhyAM vane vAsaH .. 1 .. pANDoH shatashR^i~Nge tapashcharaNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-124\-0 (5456) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-124\-0x (738) taM vyatItamupakramya rAjA svamiva bAndhavam . sabhAryaH shokaduHkhArtaH paryadevayadAturaH .. 1\-124\-1 (5457) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-124\-2x (739) satAmapi kule jAtAH karmaNA bata durgatim . prApnuvantyakR^itAtmAnaH kAmajAlavimohitAH .. 1\-124\-2 (5458) shashvaddharmAtmanA jAto bAla eva pitA mama . jIvitAntamanuprAptaH kAmAtmaiveti naH shrutam .. 1\-124\-3 (5459) tasya kAmAtmanaH kShetre rAj~naH saMyatavAgR^iShiH . kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH sAkShAdbhagavAnmAmajIjanat .. 1\-124\-4 (5460) tasyAdya vyasane buddhiH saMjAteyaM mamAdhamA . tyaktasya devairanayAnmR^igayAM paridhAvataH .. 1\-124\-5 (5461) mokShameva vyavasyAmi bandho hi vyasanaM mahat . suvR^ittimanuvartiShye tAmahaM pituravyayAm .. 1\-124\-6 (5462) atIva tapasAtmAnaM yojayiShyAmyasaMshayam . tasmAdekAhamekAhamekaikasminvanaspatau .. 1\-124\-7 (5463) charanbhaikShaM munirmuNDashchariShyAmyAshramAnimAn . pAMsunA samavachChannaH shUnyAgArakR^itAlayaH .. 1\-124\-8 (5464) vR^ikShamUlaniketo vA tyaktasarvapriyApriyaH . na shochanna prahR^iShyaMshcha tulyanindAtmasaMstutiH .. 1\-124\-9 (5465) nirAshIrnirnamaskAro nirdvandvo niShparigrahaH . na chApyavahasankaMchinna kurvanbhrukuTIM kvachit .. 1\-124\-10 (5466) prasannavadano nityaM sarvabhUtahite rataH . ja~NgamAja~NgamaM sarvamavihiMsaMshchaturvidham .. 1\-124\-11 (5467) svAsu prajAsviva sadA samaH prANabhR^itaH prati . ekakAlaM charanbhaikShaM kulAni dasha pa~ncha cha .. 1\-124\-12 (5468) asaMbhave vA bhaikShasya charannanashanAnyapi . alpamalpaM cha bhu~njAnaH pUrvAlAbhe na jAtuchit .. 1\-124\-13 (5469) anyAnyapi chara.NllobhAdalAbhe sapta pUrayan . alAbhe yadi vA lAbhe samadarshI mahAtapAH .. 1\-124\-14 (5470) vAsyaikaM takShato bAhuM chandanenaikamukShataH . nAkalyANaM na kalyANaM chintayannubhayostayoH .. 1\-124\-15 (5471) na jijIviShuvatkiMchinna mumUrShuvadAcharan . jIvitaM maraNaM chaiva nAbhindanna cha dviShan .. 1\-124\-16 (5472) yAH kAshchijjIvatA shakyAH kartumabhyudayakriyAH . tAH sarvAH samatikramya nimeShAdivyavasthitaH .. 1\-124\-17 (5473) tAsu chApyanavasthAsu tyaktasarvendriyakriyaH . saMparityaktadharmArthaH sunirNiktAtmakalmaShaH .. 1\-124\-18 (5474) nirmuktaH sarvapApebhyo vyatItaH sarvavAgurAH . na vashe kasyachittiShThansadharmA mAtarishvanaH .. 1\-124\-19 (5475) etayA satataM vR^ittyA charannevaMprakArayA . dehaM saMsthApayiShyAmi nirbhayaM mArgamAsthitaH .. 1\-124\-20 (5476) nAhaM sukR^ipaNe mArge svavIryakShayashochite . svadharmAtsatatApete chareyaM vIryavarjitaH .. 1\-124\-21 (5477) satkR^ito.asatkR^ito vA.api yo.anyAM kR^ipaNachakShuShA . upaiti vR^ittiM kAmAtmA sa shunAM vartate pathi .. 1\-124\-22 (5478) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-124\-23x (740) evamuktvA suduHkhArto niHshvAsaparamo nR^ipaH . avekShamANaH kuntIM cha mAndrIM cha samabhAShata .. 1\-124\-23 (5479) kausalyA viduraH kShattA rAjA cha saha bandhubhiH . AryA satyavatI bhIShmaste cha rAjapurohitAH .. 1\-124\-24 (5480) brAhmaNAshcha mahAtmAnaH somapAH saMshitavratAH . pauravR^iddhAshcha ye tatra nivasantyasmadAshrayAH . prasAdya sarve vaktavyAH pANDuH pravrAjito vane .. 1\-124\-25 (5481) nishamya vachanaM bhartustyAgadharmakR^itAtmanaH . tatsamaM vachanaM kuntI mAdrI cha samabhAShatAm .. 1\-124\-26 (5482) anye.api hyAshramAH santi ye shakyA bharatarShabha . `AvAbhyAM saha vastuM vai dharmamAshritya chintyatAm.' AvAbhyAM dharmapatnIbhyAM saha taptuM tapo mahat .. 1\-124\-27 (5483) sharIrasyApi mokShAya dharmaM prApya mahAphalam . tvameva bhavitA bhartA svargasyApi na saMshayaH .. 1\-124\-28 (5484) praNidhAyendriyagrAmaM bhartR^ilokaparAyaNe . tyaktvA kAmasukhe hyAvAM tapsyavo vipulaM tapaH .. 1\-124\-29 (5485) yadi chAvAM mahAprAj~na tyakShyasi tvaM vishAMpate . adyaivAvAM prahAsyAvo jIvitaM nAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-124\-30 (5486) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-124\-31x (741) yadi vyavasitaM hyetadyuvayordharmasaMhitam . svavR^ittimanuvartiShye tAmahaM pituravyayAm .. 1\-124\-31 (5487) tyaktvA grAmyasukhAhAraM tapyamAno mahattapaH . valkalI phalamUlAshI chariShyAmi mahAvane .. 1\-124\-32 (5488) agnau juhvannubhau kAlAvubhau kAlAvupaspR^ishan . kR^ishaH parimitAhArashchIracharmajaTAdharaH .. 1\-124\-33 (5489) shItavAtAtapasahaH kShutpipAsAnavekShakaH . tapasA dushchareNedaM sharIramupashoShayan .. 1\-124\-34 (5490) ekAntashIlI vimR^ishanpakvApakvena vartayan . pitR^indevAMshcha vanyena vAgbhiradbhishcha tarpayan .. 1\-124\-35 (5491) vAnaprasthajanasyApi darshanaM kulavAsinaH . nApriyANyAchariShyAmi kiM punargrAmavAsinAm .. 1\-124\-36 (5492) evamAraNyashAstrANAmugramugrataraM vidhim . kA~NkShamANo.ahamAsthAsye dehasyAsyA.a.asamApanAt .. 1\-124\-37 (5493) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-124\-38x (742) ityevamuktvA bhArye te rAjA kauravanandanaH . tatashchUDAmaNiM niShkama~Ngade kuNDalAni cha .. 1\-124\-38 (5494) vAsAMsi cha mahArhANi strINAmAbharaNAni cha . `vAhanAni cha mukhyAni shastrANi kavachAni cha .. 1\-124\-39 (5495) hemabhANDAni divyAni parya~NkAstaraNAni cha . maNimuktApravAlAni ratnAni vividhAni cha ..' 1\-124\-40 (5496) pradAya sarvaM viprebhyaH pANDurbhR^ityAnabhAShata . gatvA nAgapuraM vAchyaM pANDuH pravrAjito vane . arthaM kAmaM sukhaM chaiva ratiM cha paramAtmikAm .. 1\-124\-41 (5497) pratasthe sarvamutsR^ijya sabhAryaH kurunandanaH . tatastasyAnuyAtAraste chaiva parichArakAH .. 1\-124\-42 (5498) shrutvA bharatasiMhasya vidhidhAH karuNA giraH . bhamamArtasvaraM kR^itvA hAheti parichukrushuH .. 1\-124\-43 (5499) uShNamashru vimu~nchantastaM vihAya mahIpatim . yayurnAgapuraM tUrNaM sarvamAdAya taddhanam .. 1\-124\-44 (5500) te gatvA nagaraM rAj~no yathAvR^ittaM mahAtmanaH . kathayAMchakrire rAj~nastaddhanaM vividhaM daduH .. 1\-124\-45 (5501) shrutvA tebhyastataH sarvaM yathAvR^ittaM mahAvane . dhR^itarAShTro narashreShThaH pANDumevAnvashochata .. 1\-124\-46 (5502) na shayyAsanabhogeShu ratiM vindati karhichit . bhrAtR^ishokasamAviShTastamevArthaM vichintayan .. 1\-124\-47 (5503) rAjaputrastu kauravya pANDurmUlaphalAshanaH . jagAma saha patnIbhyAM tato nAgashataM girim .. 1\-124\-48 (5504) sa chaitrarathamAsAdya kAlakUTamatItya cha . himavantamatikramya prayayau gandhamAdanam .. 1\-124\-49 (5505) rakShyamANo mahAbhUtaiH siddhaishcha paramarShibhiH . uvAsa sa mahArAja sameShu viShameShu cha .. 1\-124\-50 (5506) indradyumnasaraH prApya haMsakUTamatItya cha . shatashR^i~Nge mahArAja tApasaH samatapyata .. .. 1\-124\-51 (5507) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chaturviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 124 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-124\-1 vyatItaM mAritam .. 1\-124\-5 devaistyaktasya aputratayA svargamanAnarhatvAt .. 1\-124\-6 mokShaM mokShamArgaM vyavasyAmi nishchinomi shreyaskaratvena . tatra hi putrAdyanapekShA dR^iShTA. iShTamevaitajjAtamityAha bandho hIti. bandhaH putraiShaNAdiH. suvR^ittiM brahmacharyAkhyAM vR^ittim. piturvyAsasya .. 1\-124\-10 nirAshIrnirnamaskAraH . AshiShaM namaskAraM vA nechChAmItyarthaH. nirdvandvaH sukhaduHkhAdihInaH. niShparigrahaH kanthApAdukAdihInaH .. 1\-124\-11 chaturvidhaM jarAyujAdikam .. 1\-124\-12 kulAni gR^ihANi .. 1\-124\-15 vAsyA vAsyena kAShThatakShaNena .. 1\-124\-17 abhyudayakriyAH iShTasAdhanakriyAH . nimeShAdivyavasthitaH jIvanasAdhanakarmasu vyavasthitaH .. 1\-124\-18 anavasthAsu pravAharUpAsu tAsu jIvanasAdhanakriyAsu .. 1\-124\-20 saMsthApayiShyAmi nAshayiShyAmi . nirbhayaM mArgaM saMsArabhayarahitam .. 1\-124\-25 pravrAjitaH saMnyAsaM prAptaH .. 1\-124\-26 tyAgadharmaH saMnyAsaH .. 1\-124\-35 vimR^ishan hiMsAdidoSham .. 1\-124\-38 niShkaM graiveyakam .. chaturviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 124 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 125 .. shrIH .. 1\.125\. adhyAyaH 125 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brahmalokaM jigamiShoH pANDoH tava putrA bhaviShyantItyuktvA R^iShibhiH pratinivartanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-125\-0 (5508) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-125\-0x (743) tatrApi tapasi shreShThe vartamAnaH sa vIryavAn . siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM babhUva priyadarshanaH .. 1\-125\-1 (5509) sushrUShuranahaMvAdI saMyatAtmA jitendriyaH . svargaM gantuM parAkrAntaH svena vIryeNa bhArata .. 1\-125\-2 (5510) keShAMchidabhavadbhrAtA keShAMchidabhavatsakhA . R^iShayastvapare chainaM putravatparyapAlayan .. 1\-125\-3 (5511) sa tu kAlena mahatA prApya niShkalmaShaM tapaH . brahmarShisadR^ishaH pANDurbabhUva bharatarShabha .. 1\-125\-4 (5512) amAvAsyAM tu sahitA R^iShayaH saMshitavratAH . brahmANaM draShTukAmAste saMpratasthurmaharShayaH .. 1\-125\-5 (5513) saMprayAtAnR^iShIndR^iShTvA pANDurvachanamabravIt . bhavantaH kva gamiShyanti brUta me vadatAM varAH .. 1\-125\-6 (5514) R^iShaya UchuH. 1\-125\-7x (744) samAvAyo mahAnadya brahmaloke mahAtmanAm . devAnAM cha R^iShINAM cha pitR^INAM cha mahAtmanAm . vayaM tatra gamiShyAmo draShTukAmAH svayaMbhuvam .. 1\-125\-7 (5515) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-125\-8x (745) pANDurutthAya sahasA gantukAmo maharShibhiH . svargapAraM titIrShuH sa shatashR^i~NgAduda~NmukhaH .. 1\-125\-8 (5516) pratasthe saha patnIbhyAmabruvaMstaM cha tApasAH . uparyupari gachChantaH shailarAjamuda~NmukhAH .. 1\-125\-9 (5517) dR^iShTavanto girau ramye durgAndeshAnbahUnvayam . vimAnashatasaMbAdhAM gItasvaraninAditAm .. 1\-125\-10 (5518) AkrIDabhUmiM devAnAM gandharvApsarasAM tathA . udyAnAni kuberasya samAni viShamANi cha .. 1\-125\-11 (5519) mahAnadInitambAMshcha gahanAngirigahvarAn . santi nityahimA deshA nirvR^ikShamR^igapakShiNaH .. 1\-125\-12 (5520) santi kvachinmahAdaryo durgAH kAshchiddurAsadAH . nAtikrAmeta pakShI yAnkuta evetare mR^igAH .. 1\-125\-13 (5521) vAyureko hi yAtyatra siddhAshcha paramarShayaH . gachChantyau shailarAje.asminrAjaputryau kathaM nvime .. 1\-125\-14 (5522) na sIdetAmaduHkhArhe mA gamo bharatarShabha. 1\-125\-15 (5523) pANDuruvAcha . aprajasya mahAbhAgA na dvAraM parichakShate .. 1\-125\-15x (746) svarge tenAbhitapto.ahamaprajastu bravImi vaH . so.ahamugreNa tapasA sabhAryastyaktajIvitaH .. 1\-125\-16 (5524) anapatyo.api vindeyaM svargamugreNa karmaNA. 1\-125\-17 (5525) R^iShaya UchuH . asti vai tava dharmAtmanvidma devopama shubham .. 1\-125\-17x (747) apatyamanaghaM rAjanvayaM divyena chakShuShA . daivoddiShTaM naravyAghra karmaNehopapAdaya .. 1\-125\-18 (5526) akliShTaM phalamavyagro vindate buddhimAnnaraH . tasmindR^iShTe phale rAjanprayatnaM kartumarhasi .. 1\-125\-19 (5527) apatyaM guNasaMpannaM labdhA prItikaraM hyasi. 1\-125\-20 (5528) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tachChrutvA tApasavachaH pANDuschintAparo.abhavat .. 1\-125\-20x (748) Atmano mR^igashApena jAnannupahatAM kriyAm .. .. 1\-125\-21 (5529) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 125 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-125\-5 amAvAsyAM prApya .. 1\-125\-10 vimAnashatena saMbAdhaM saMkaTaM yasyAM sA .. 1\-125\-19 avyagro vindate.ato vyagro mAbhUrityarthaH .. 1\-125\-20 labhate iti labdhA tAdR^isho.asi lapsyasItyarthaH .. pa~nchaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 125 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 126 .. shrIH .. 1\.126\. adhyAyaH 126 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vidurasya vivAhaH putrotpattishcha .. 1 .. vyAsasya vareNa gAndhAryAM dhR^itarAShTrAdgarbhotpattiH .. 2 .. pANDoH putrotpattau chintA .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-126\-0 (5530) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-126\-0x (749) atha pArasavIM kanyAM devakasya mahIpateH . rUpayauvanasaMpannAM sa sushrAvApagAsutaH .. 1\-126\-1 (5531) tatastu varayitvA tAmAnIya bharatarShabhaH . vivAhaM kArayAmAsa vidurasya mahAmateH .. 1\-126\-2 (5532) tasyAM chotpAdayAmAsa viduraH kurunandana . putrAnvinayasaMpannAnAtmanaH sadR^ishAnguNaiH .. 1\-126\-3 (5533) tataH putrashataM jaj~ne gAndhAryA janamejaya . dhR^itarAShTrasya vaishyAyAmekashchApi shatAtparaH .. 1\-126\-4 (5534) pANDoH kR^intyAM cha mAdryAM cha putrAH pa~ncha mahArathAH . devebhyaH samapadyanta santAnAya kulasya vai .. 1\-126\-5 (5535) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-126\-6x (750) kathaM putrashataM jaj~ne gAndhAryAM dvijasattama . kiyatA chaiva kAlena teShAmAyushcha kiM param .. 1\-126\-6 (5536) kathaM chaikaH sa vaishyAyAM dhR^itarAShTrasuto.abhavat . kathaM cha sadR^ishIM bhAryAM gAndhArIM dharmachAriNIm .. 1\-126\-7 (5537) AnukUlye vartamAnAM dhR^itarAShTro.atyavartata . kathaM cha shaptasya sataH pANDostena mahAtmanA .. 1\-126\-8 (5538) samutpannA daivatebhyaH putrAH pa~ncha mahArathAH . etadvidvanyathAnyAyaM vistareNa tapodhana .. 1\-126\-9 (5539) kathayasva na me tR^iptiH kathyamAneShu bandhuShu. 1\-126\-10 (5540) vaishampAyana uvAcha . R^iShiM bubhukShitaM shrAntaM dvaipAyanamupasthitam .. 1\-126\-10x (751) toShayAmAsa gAndhArI vyAsastasyai varaM dadau . sA vavre sadR^ishaM bhartuH putrANAM shatamAtmanaH .. 1\-126\-11 (5541) tataH kAlena sA garbhamagR^ihNAjj~nAnachakShuShaH .. 1\-126\-12 (5542) gAndhAryAmAhite garbhe pANDurambAlikAsutaH . agachChatparamaM duHkhamapatyArthamarindama .. 1\-126\-13 (5543) garbhiNyAmatha gAndhAryAM pANDuH paramaduHkhitaH . mR^igAbhishApAdAtmAnaM shochannuparatakriyaH .. 1\-126\-14 (5544) sa gatvA tapasA siddhiM vishvAmitro yathA bhuvi . dehAnyAse kR^itamanA idaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-126\-15 (5545) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-126\-16x (752) chaturbhirR^iNavAnitthaM jAyate manujo bhuvi . pitR^idevamanuShyANAmR^iShINAmatha bhAmini .. 1\-126\-16 (5546) etebhyastu yathAkAlaM yo na muchyeta dharmavit . na tasya lokAH santIti tatA lokavido viduH .. 1\-126\-17 (5547) yaj~nena devAnprINAti svAdhyAyAttapasA R^iShIn . putraiH shrAddhairapi pitR^InAnR^ishaMsyena mAnavAn .. 1\-126\-18 (5548) R^iShidevamanuShyANAmR^iNAnmukto.asmi dharmataH . pitR^INAM tu na mukto.asmi tachcha tebhyo vishiShyate .. 1\-126\-19 (5549) dehanAshe bhavennAshaH pitR^INAmeSha nishchayaH . itareShAM trayANAM tu nAshe hyAtmA vinashyati .. 1\-126\-20 (5550) iha tasmAtprajAlAbhe prayatante dvijottamAH . yathaivAhaM pituH kShetre sR^iShTastena mahAtmanA .. 1\-126\-21 (5551) tathaivAsminmama kShetre kathaM sR^ijyeta vai prajA. 1\-126\-22 (5552) vaishampAyana uvAcha . sa samAnIya kuntIM cha mAdrIM cha bharatarShabhaH .. 1\-126\-22x (753) AchaShTa putralAbhasya vyuShTiM sarvakriyAdhikAm . uttamAdavarAH puMsaH kA~NkShanto putramApadi .. 1\-126\-23 (5553) apatyaM dharmaphaladaM shreShThAdichChanti sAdhavaH . anunIya tu te samya~NmahAbrAhmaNasaMsadi . brAhmaNaM guNavantaM hi chintayAmAsa dharmavit .. 1\-126\-24 (5554) so.abravIdvijane kuntIM dharmapatnIM yashasvinIm . apatyotpAdane yatnamApadi tvaM samarthaya .. 1\-126\-25 (5555) apatyaM nAma lokeShu pratiShThA dharmasaMhitA . iti kunti vidurdhIrAH shAshvataM dharmavAdinaH .. 1\-126\-26 (5556) iShTaM dattaM tapastaptaM niyamashcha svanuShThitaH . sarvamevAnapatyasya na pAvanamihochyate .. 1\-126\-27 (5557) so.ahamevaM viditvaitatprapashyAmi shuchismite . anapatyaH shubhA.NllokAnnaprApsyAmIti chintayan .. 1\-126\-28 (5558) `anapatyo hi maraNaM kAmaye naiva jIvitam.' mR^igAbhishApaM jAnAsi vijane mama kevalam . nR^ishaMsakarmaNA kR^itsnaM yathA hyupahataM tathA .. 1\-126\-29 (5559) ime vai bandhudAyAdAH ShaT putrA dharmadarshane . ShaDevAbandhudAyAdAH putrAstA~nChR^iNu me pR^ithe .. 1\-126\-30 (5560) svayaMjAtaH praNItashcha parikrItashcha yaH sutaH . paunarbhavashcha kAnInaH svairiNyAM yashcha jAyate .. 1\-126\-31 (5561) dattaH krItaH kR^itrimashcha upagachChetsvayaM cha yaH . sahoDho j~nAtiretAshcha hInayonidhR^itashcha yaH .. 1\-126\-32 (5562) pUrvapUrvatamAbhAvaM mattvA lipseta vai sutam . uttamAddevarAtpuMsaH kA~NkShante putramApadi .. 1\-126\-33 (5563) apatyaM dharmaphaladaM shreShThaM vindanti mAnavAH . AtmashukrAdapi pR^ithe manuH svAyaMbhuvo.abravIt .. 1\-126\-34 (5564) tasmAtpraheShyAmyadya tvAM hInaH prajananAtsvayam .. 1\-126\-35 (5565) sadR^ishAchChreyaso vA tvaM viddhyapatyaM yashasvini . shR^iNu kunti kathAmetAM shAradaNDAyinIM prati .. 1\-126\-36 (5566) `yA hi te bhaginI sAdhvI shrutasenA yashasvinI . avAha tAM tu kaikeyaH shAradANDAyanirmahAn ..' 1\-126\-37 (5567) sA vIrapatnI guruNA niyuktA putrajanmani . puShpeNa prayatA snAtA nishi kunti chatuShpathe .. 1\-126\-38 (5568) varayitvA dvijaM siddhaM hutvA puMsavane.analam . karmaNyavasite tasminsA tenaiva sahAvasat .. 1\-126\-39 (5569) tatra trI~njanayAmAsa durjayAdInmahArathAn . tathA tvamapi kalyANi brAhmaNAttapasAdhikAt . manniyogAdyata kShipramapatyotpAdanaM prati .. .. 1\-126\-40 (5570) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaDviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 126 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-126\-26 dharmasaMhitA dharmamayI .. 1\-126\-30 dharmadarshane dharmashAstre uktA iti sheShaH . bandhudAyAdArikthaharAH. abandhudAyAdAstadanye .. 1\-126\-35 praheShyAmi gativR^iddhikarmaNo hinote rUpam . adyeti kShipravachanasaMyogAllR^iT. tvAM sharaNaM gato.asmi vardhayAmi veti chArthaH .. 1\-126\-36 viddhi labhasva . shAradaNDAyanerbhAryAm .. 1\-126\-38 guruNA bhartrA . puShpeNa Artavena nimittena snAtA .. 1\-126\-40 yata yatasva .. ShaDviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 126 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 127 .. shrIH .. 1\.127\. adhyAyaH 127 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kuntyA pANDuM prati vyuShitAshvakathAkathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-127\-0 (5571) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-127\-0x (754) evamuktA mahArAja kuntI pANDumabhAShata . kurUNAmR^iShabhaM vIraM tadA bhUmipatiM patim .. 1\-127\-1 (5572) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-127\-2x (755) na mAmarhasi dharmaj~na vaktumevaM kathaMchana . dharmapatnImabhiratAM tvayi rAjIvalochane .. 1\-127\-2 (5573) tvameva tu mahAbAho mayyapatyAni bhArata . vIra vIryopapannAni dharmato janayiShyasi .. 1\-127\-3 (5574) svargaM manujashArdUla gachCheyaM sahitA tvayA . apatyAya cha mAM gachCha tvameva kurunandana .. 1\-127\-4 (5575) na hyahaM manasApyanyaM gachCheyaM tvadR^ite naram . tvattaH prati vishiShTashcha ko.anyo.asti bhuvi mAnavaH .. 1\-127\-5 (5576) imAM cha tAvaddharmAtmanpaurANIM shR^iNu me kathAm . parishrutAM vishAlAkSha kIrtayiShyAmi yAmaham .. 1\-127\-6 (5577) vyuSha_itAshva iti khyAto babhUva kila pArthivaH . purA paramadharmiShThaH pUrorvaMshavivardhanaH .. 1\-127\-7 (5578) tasmiMshcha yajamAne vai dharmAtmani mahAbhuje . upAgamaMstato devAH sendrA devarShibhiH saha .. 1\-127\-8 (5579) amAdyadindraH somena dakShiNAbhirdvijAtayaH . vyuShitAshvasya rAjarShestato yaj~ne mahAtmanaH .. 1\-127\-9 (5580) devA brahmarShayashchaiva chakruH karma svayaM tadA . vyuShitAshvastato rAjannati martyAnvyarochata .. 1\-127\-10 (5581) sarvabhUtAnprati yathA tapanaH shishirAtyaye . sa vijitya gR^ihItvA cha nR^ipatInrAjasattamaH .. 1\-127\-11 (5582) prAchyAnudichyAnpAshchAtyAndAkShiNAtyAnakAlayat . ashvamedhe mahAyaj~ne vyuShitAshvaH pratApavAn .. 1\-127\-12 (5583) babhUva sa hi rAjendro dashanAgabalAnvitaH . apyatra gAthAM gAyanti ye purANavido janAH .. 1\-127\-13 (5584) vyuShitAshve yashovR^iddhe manuShyendre kurUttama . vyuShitAshvaH samudrAntAM vijityemAM vasundharAm .. 1\-127\-14 (5585) apAlayatsarvavarNAnpitA putrAnivaurasAn . yajamAno mahAyaj~nairbrAhmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau .. 1\-127\-15 (5586) anantaratnAnyAdAya sa jahAra mahAkratUn . suShAva cha bahUnsomAnsomasaMsthAstatAna cha .. 1\-127\-16 (5587) AsItkAkShIvatI chAsya bhAryA paramasaMmatA . bhadrA nAma manuShyendra rUpeNAsadR^ishI bhuvi .. 1\-127\-17 (5588) kAmayAmAsatustau cha parasparamiti shrutam . sa tasyAM kAmasaMpanno yakShmaNA samapadyata .. 1\-127\-18 (5589) tenAchireNa kAlena jagAmAstamivAMshumAn . tasminprete manuShyendre bhAryA.asya bhR^ishaduHkhitA .. 1\-127\-19 (5590) aputrA puruShavyAghra vilalApeti naH shrutam . bhadrA paramaduHkhArtA tannibodha janAdhipa .. 1\-127\-20 (5591) bhadrovAcha. 1\-127\-21x (756) nArI paramadharmaj~na sarvA bhartR^ivinAkR^itA . patiM vinA jIvati yA na sA jIvati duHkhitA .. 1\-127\-21 (5592) patiM vinA mR^itaM shreyo nAryAH kShatriyapuMgava .. tvadgatiM gantumichChAmi prasIdasvanayasvamAm .. 1\-127\-22 (5593) tvayA hInA kShaNamapi nAhaM jIvitumutsahe . prasAdaM kuru me rAjannitastUrNaM nayasva mAm .. 1\-127\-23 (5594) pR^iShThato.anugamiShyAmi sameShu viShameShu cha . tvAmahaM narashArdUla gachChantamanivartitum .. 1\-127\-24 (5595) ChAyevAnugatA rAjansatataM vashavartinI . bhaviShyAmi naravyAghra nityaM priyahite ratA .. 1\-127\-25 (5596) adyaprabhR^iti mAM rAjankaShTA hR^idayashoShaNAH . Adhayo.abhibhaviShyanti tvAmR^ite puShkarekShaNa .. 1\-127\-26 (5597) abhAgyayA mayA nUnaM viyuktAH sahachAriNaH . tena me viprayogo.ayamupapannastvayA saha .. 1\-127\-27 (5598) viprayuktA tu yA patyA muhUrtamapi jIvati . duHkhaM jIvati sA pApA narakastheva pArthiva .. 1\-127\-28 (5599) saMyuktA viprayuktAshcha pUrvadehe kR^itA mayA . tadidaM karmabhiH pApaiH pUrvadeheShu saMchitam .. 1\-127\-29 (5600) duHkhaM mAmanusaMprAptaM rAjaMstvadviprayogajam . adyaprabhR^ityahaM rAjankushasaMstarashAyinI . bhaviShyAmyasukhAviShTA tvaddarshanaparAyaNA .. 1\-127\-30 (5601) darshayasva naravyAghra shAdhi mAmasukhAnvitAm . kR^ipaNAM chAtha karuNaM vilapatnIM nareshvara .. 1\-127\-31 (5602) kantyuvAcha. 1\-127\-32x (757) evaM bahuvidhaM tasyAM vilapantyAM punaHpunaH . taM shavaM saMpariShvajya vAkkilA.antarhitA.abravIt .. 1\-127\-32 (5603) uttiShTha bhadre gachCha tvaM dadAnIha varaM tava . janayiShyAmyapatyAni tvayyahaM chAruhAsini .. 1\-127\-33 (5604) AtmakIye varArohe shayanIye chaturdashIm . aShTamIM vA R^itusnAtA saMvishethA mayA saha .. 1\-127\-34 (5605) evamuktA tu sA devI tathA chakre pativratA . yathoktameva tadvAkyaM bhadrA putrArthinI tadA .. 1\-127\-35 (5606) sA tena suShuve devI shavena bharatarShabha . trI~nshAlvAMshchaturo madrAnsutAnbharatasattama .. 1\-127\-36 (5607) tathA tvamapi mayyevaM manasA bharatarShabha . shakto janayituM putrAMstapoyogabalAnvitaH .. .. 1\-127\-37 (5608) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 127 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-127\-12 akAlayadvashIkR^itavAn .. 1\-127\-16 jahAra AhR^itavAn chakAretyarthaH . somasaMsthAH agniShTomAtyagniShTomAdayaH sapta .. 1\-127\-22 mR^itaM marA .. 1\-127\-32 shavaM prevasharIraM saMpariShvajya vilapantyAmityanvayaH .. saptaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 127 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 128 .. shrIH .. 1\.128\. adhyAyaH 128 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## uddAlakakathA .. 1 .. uddAlakaputreNa shvetaketunA kR^itA strIpuruShamaryAdA .. 2 .. guNAdhikAt dvijAteH putrotpAdanArthaM prati pANDorAj~nA .. 3 .. kuntyA durvAsasaH svasya mantraprAptikathanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-128\-0 (5609) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-128\-0x (758) evamuktastayA rAjA tAM devIM punarabravIt . dharmaviddharmasaMyuktamidaM vachanamuttamam .. 1\-128\-1 (5610) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-128\-2x (759) evametatpurA kunti vyuShitAshvashchakAra ha . yathA tvayoktaM kalyANi sa hyAsIdamaropamaH .. 1\-128\-2 (5611) atha tvidaM pravakShyAmi dharmatattvaM nibodha me . purANamR^iShibhirdR^iShTaM dharmavidbhirmahAtmabhiH .. 1\-128\-3 (5612) anAvR^itAH kila purA striya AsanvarAnane . kAmachAravihAriNyaH svatantrAshchAruhAsini .. 1\-128\-4 (5613) tAsAM vyuchcharamANAnAM kaumArAtsubhage patIn . nAdharmo.abhUdvarArohe sa hi dharmaH purA.abhavat .. 1\-128\-5 (5614) taM chaiva dharmaM paurANaM tiryagyonigatAH prajAH . adyApyanuvidhIyante kAmakrodhavivarjitAH .. 1\-128\-6 (5615) pramANadR^iShTo dharmo.ayaM pUjyate cha maharShibhiH . uttareShu cha rambhoru kuruShvadyApi pUjyate . strINAmanugrahakaraH sa hi dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 1\-128\-7 (5616) `nAgnistR^ipyati kAShThAnAM nApagAnAM mahodadhiH . nAntakaH sarvabhUtAnAM na puMsAM vAmalochanAH .. 1\-128\-8 (5617) evaM tR^iShNA tu nArINAM puruShaM puruShaM prati . agamyAgamanaM strINAM nAsti nityaM shuchismite .. 1\-128\-9 (5618) putraM vA kila pautraM vA kAsAMchiddhAtaraM tathA . rahasIha naraM dR^iShTvA yonirutklidyate tadA .. 1\-128\-10 (5619) etatsvAbhAvikaM strINAM na nimittakR^itaM shubhe.' asmiMstu loke nachirAnmaryAdeyaM shuchismite .. 1\-128\-11 (5620) sthApitA yena yasmAchcha tanme vistarataH shR^iNu . babhUvoddAlako nAma maharShiriti naH shrutam .. 1\-128\-12 (5621) shvetaketuriti khyAtaH putrastasyAbhavanmuniH . maryAdeyaM kR^itA tena dharmyA vai shvetaketunA .. 1\-128\-13 (5622) kopAtkamalapatrAkShi yadarthaM tannibodha me .. 1\-128\-14 (5623) `shvetaketoH pitA devi tapa ugraM samAsthitaH . grIShme pa~nchatapA bhUtvA varShAsvAkAshago.abhavat .. 1\-128\-15 (5624) shisha_ire salilasthAyI saha patnyA mahAtapAH . uddAlakaM tapasyantaM niyamena samAhitam .. 1\-128\-16 (5625) tasya putraH shvetaketuH paricharyAM chakAra ha . abhyAgachChaddvijaH kashchidvalIpalitasaMtataH .. 1\-128\-17 (5626) taM dR^iShTvaiva muniH prItaH pUjayAmAsa shAstrataH . svAgatena cha pAdyena mR^iduvAkyaishcha bhArata .. 1\-128\-18 (5627) shAkamUlaphalAdyaishcha vanyairanyairapUjayat . kShutpipAsAshrameMNArtaH pUjitashcha maharShiNA .. 1\-128\-19 (5628) vishrAnto munimAsAdya paryapR^ichChaddvijastadA . uddAlaka maharShe tvaM satyaM me brUhi mA.anR^itam .. 1\-128\-20 (5629) R^iShiputraH kumAro.ayaM darshanIyo visheShataH . tava putramimaM manye kR^itakR^ityo.asi tadvada .. 1\-128\-21 (5630) uddAlaka uvAcha. 1\-128\-22x (760) mama patnI mahAprAj~na kushikasya sutA matA . mAmevAnugatA patnI mama nityamanuvratA .. 1\-128\-22 (5631) arundhatIva patnInAM tapasA karshitastanI . asyAM jAtaH shvetaketurmama putro mahAtapAH .. 1\-128\-23 (5632) vedavedA~Ngavidvipra machChAsanaparAyaNaH . lokaj~naH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH satyavAgghR^iNI .. 1\-128\-24 (5633) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-128\-25x (761) aputrI bhAryayA chArthI vR^iddho.ahaM mandachAkShuShaH . pitryAdR^iNAdanirmuktaH pUrvamevAkR^itastriyaH .. 1\-128\-25 (5634) prajAraNistu patnI te kulashIlasamanvitA . sadR^ishI mama gotreNa vahAmyenAM kShamasva me .. 1\-128\-26 (5635) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-128\-27x (762) ityuktvA mR^igashAvAkShIM chIrakR^iShNAjinAmbarAm . yaShTyAdhAraH srastagAtro mandachakShurabuddhimAn .. 1\-128\-27 (5636) svavyApArAkShamAM shreShThamachittAmAtmani dvijaH.' shvetaketoH kila purA samakShaM mAtaraM pituH .. 1\-128\-28 (5637) jagrAha brAhmaNaH pApau gachChAva iti chAbravIt . R^iShiputrastadA kopaM chakArAmarShitastadA .. 1\-128\-29 (5638) mAtaraM tAM tathA dR^iShTvA nIyamAnAM balAdiva . `tapasA dIptavIryo hi shvetaketurna chakShame .. 1\-128\-30 (5639) saMgR^ihya mAtaraM haste shvetaketurabhAShata . durbrAhmaNa vimu~ncha tvaM mAtaraM me pativratAm .. 1\-128\-31 (5640) svayaM pitA me brahmarShiH kShamAvAnbrahmavittamaH . shApAnugrahayoH shaktaH tUShNIMbhUto mahAvrataH .. 1\-128\-32 (5641) tasya patnI damopetA mama mAtA visheShataH . pativratAM tapovR^iddhAM sAdhvAchArairala~NkR^itAm .. 1\-128\-33 (5642) apramAdena te brahmanmAtR^ibhUtAM vimu~ncha vai .. 1\-128\-34 (5643) evamuktvA tu yAchantaM vimu~ncheti muhurmuhuH . pratyavochaddvijo rAjannapragalbhamidaM vachaH .. 1\-128\-35 (5644) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-128\-36x (763) apatyArthI shvetaketo vR^iddho.ahaM mandachAkShuShaH . pitA te R^iNanirmuktastvayA putreNa kAshyapa .. 1\-128\-36 (5645) R^iNAdahamanirmukto vR^iddho.ahaM vigataspR^ihaH . mama ko dAsyati sutAM kanyAM saMprAptayauvanAm .. 1\-128\-37 (5646) prajAraNimimAM patnIM vimu~ncha tvaM mahAtapaH . ekayA prajayA prIto mAtaraM te dadAmyaham .. 1\-128\-38 (5647) evamuktaH shvetaketurlajjayA krodhameyivAn.' kruddhaM taM tu pitA dR^iShTvA shvetaketumuvAcha ha .. 1\-128\-39 (5648) mA tAta kopaM kArShIstvameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH . anAvR^itA hi sarveShAM varNAnAma~NganA bhuvi .. 1\-128\-40 (5649) yathA gAvaH sthitAH putra svesve varNe tathA prajAH . `tathaiva cha kuTumbeShu na pramAdyanti karhichit .. 1\-128\-41 (5650) R^itukAle tu saMprApte bhartAraM na jahustadA.' R^iShiputro.atha taM dharmaM shvetaketurna chakShame .. 1\-128\-42 (5651) chakAra chaiva maryAdAmimAM strIpuMsayorbhuvi . mAnuSheShu mahAbhAge na tvevAnyeShu jantuShu .. 1\-128\-43 (5652) tadAprabhR^iti maryAdA sthiteyamiti naH shrutam . vyuchcharantyAH patiM nAryA adyaprabhR^iti pAtakam .. 1\-128\-44 (5653) bhrUNahatyAsamaM ghoraM bhaviShyatyasukhAvaham . `adyApyanuvidhIyante kAmakrodhavivarjitAH .. 1\-128\-45 (5654) uttareShu mahAbhAge kuruShvevaM yashasvini . purANadR^iShTo dharmo.ayaM pUjyate cha maharShibhiH ..' 1\-128\-46 (5655) bhAryAM tathA vyuchcharataH kaumArabrahmachAriNIm . pativratAmetadeva bhavitA pAtakaM bhuvi .. 1\-128\-47 (5656) niyuktA patinA bhAryA yadyapatyasya kAraNAt . na kuryAttattathA bhIru sainaH sumahadApnuyAt . iti tena purA bhIru maryAdA sthApitA balAt .. 1\-128\-48 (5657) uddAlakasya putreNa dharmyA vai shvetaketunA . saudAsena cha rambhoru niyuktA putrajanmani .. 1\-128\-49 (5658) madayantI jagAmarShiM vasiShThamiti naH shrutam . tasmAllebhe cha sA putramashmakaM nAma bhAminI .. 1\-128\-50 (5659) evaM kR^itavatI sApi bhartuH priyachikIrShayA . asmAkamapi te janma viditaM kamalekShaNe .. 1\-128\-51 (5660) kR^iShNadvaipAyanAdbhIru kurUNAM vaMshavR^iddhaye . ata etAni sarvANi kAraNAni samIkShya vai .. 1\-128\-52 (5661) mamaitadvachanaM dharmyaM kartumarhasyanindite . R^itAvR^itau rAjaputri striyA bhartA pativrate .. 1\-128\-53 (5662) nAtivartavya ityevaM dharmaM dharmavido viduH . sheSheShvanyeShu kAleShu svAtantryaM strI kilArhati .. 1\-128\-54 (5663) dharmamevaM janAH santaH purANaM parichakShate . bhartA bhAryAM rAjaputri dharmyaM vA.adharmyameva vA .. 1\-128\-55 (5664) yadbrUyAttattathA kAryamiti vedavido viduH . visheShataH putragR^iddhI hInaH prajananAtsvayam .. 1\-128\-56 (5665) yathA.ahamanavadyA~Ngi putradarshanalAlasaH . ayaM raktA~NgulinakhaH padmapatranibhaH shubhe .. 1\-128\-57 (5666) prasAdanArthaM sushroNi shirasyabhyudyato.a~njaliH . manniyogAtsukeshAnte dvijAtestapasA.adhikAt .. 1\-128\-58 (5667) putrAnguNasamAyuktAnutpAdayitumarhasi . tvatkR^ite.ahaM pR^ithushroNi gachCheyaM putriNAM gatim .. 1\-128\-59 (5668) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-128\-60x (764) evamuktA tataH kuntI pANDuM parapura~njayam . pratyuvAcha varArohA bhartuH priyahite ratA .. 1\-128\-60 (5669) `adharmaH sumahAneShu strINAM bharatasattama . yatprasAdayate bhartA prasAdyaH kShatriyarShabha . shR^iNu chedaM mahAbAho mama prItikaraM chaH ..' 1\-128\-61 (5670) pitR^iveshmanyahaM bAlA niyuktA.atithipUjane . ugraM paryacharaM tatra brAhmaNaM saMshitavratam .. 1\-128\-62 (5671) nigUDhanishchayaM dharme yaM taM durvAsasaM viduH . tamahaM saMshitAtmAnaM sarvayatnairatoShayam .. 1\-128\-63 (5672) sa me.abhichArasaMyuktamAchaShTa bhagavAnvaram . mantraM tvimaM cha me prAdAdabravIchchaiva mAmidam .. 1\-128\-64 (5673) yaM yaM devaM tvametena mantreNAvAhayiShyasi . akAmo vA sakAmo vA vashaM te samupaiShyati .. 1\-128\-65 (5674) tasya tasya prasAdAtte rAj~ni putro bhaviShyati . ityuktA.ahaM tadA tena pitR^iveshmani bhArata .. 1\-128\-66 (5675) brAhmaNasya vachastathyaM tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH . anuj~nAtA tvayA devamAhvayeyamahaM nR^ipa .. 1\-128\-67 (5676) `yAM me vidyAM mahArAja adadAtsa mahAyashAH . tayA.a.ahUtaH suraH putraM pradAsyati suropamam . anapatyakR^itaM yaste shokaM vIra vineShyati ..' .. 1\-128\-68 (5677) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTAviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 128 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-128\-4 anAvR^itAH sarvairdraShTuM yogyAH . kAmachAro ratisukhaM tadarthaM vihAriNyaH paryaTanashIlAH. svatantrA bhartrAdibhiranivAryAH .. 1\-128\-5 patInvyuchcharamANAnAM vyabhicharantInAm .. 1\-128\-6 anuvidhIyante anusAryante IshvareNa .. 1\-128\-11 nachirAdalpakAlataH .. 1\-128\-55 purANaM yugAntarIyam .. 1\-128\-59 tvatkR^ite tvayA .. 1\-128\-64 abhichAro devatAkarShaNashaktiH .. aShTaviMshatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 128 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 129 .. shrIH .. 1\.129\. adhyAyaH 129 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dharmAtkuntyAM yudhiShThirotpattiH .. 1 .. kuntyAH putrotpattishravaNena duHkhitayA gAndhAryAM ghAtitAtsvodarAnmAMsapeshIjananam .. 2 .. mAMsapeshIM ekottarashatadhA vibhajya pR^ithakpR^ithakkuNDeShu nidhAya rakShaNam .. 3 .. vane sthitasya pANDoH kuntyAM vAyorbhImasennotpattiH .. 4 .. mAtura~NkAtpatitena bhImena shailashilAsaMchUrNanam .. 5 .. duryodhanotpattiH .. 6 .. tato mAsena dhR^itarAShTrasya putrashatotpattiH . duHshalAjananaM cha .. 7 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-129\-0 (5678) `kuntyuvAcha. 1\-129\-0x (765) apatyakAma evaM syAnmamApatyaM bhavediti . vipraM vA guNasaMpannaM sarvabhUtahite ratam .. 1\-129\-1 (5679) anujAnIhi bhadraM te daivataM hi patiH striyaH . yaM tvaM vakShyasi dharmaj~na devaM brAhmaNameva cha .. 1\-129\-2 (5680) yathoddiShTaM tvayA vIra tatkartAsmi mahAbhuja . devAtputraphalaM sadyo viprAtkAlAntare bhavet .. 1\-129\-3 (5681) AvAhayAmi kaM devaM kadA vA bharatarShabha . tvatta Aj~nAM pratIkShantIM viddhyasminkarmaNIpsite .. 1\-129\-4 (5682) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-129\-5x (766) dhanyo.a~nasmyanugR^ihIto.asmi tvaM no dhAtrI kulasya hi . namo maharShaye tasmai yena datto varastava .. 1\-129\-5 (5683) na chAdharmeNa dharmaj~ne shakyAH pAlayituM prajAH . tasmAttvaM putralAbhAya santAnAya mamaiva cha .. 1\-129\-6 (5684) pravaraM sarvadevAnAM dharmamAvAhayAbale. 1\-129\-7 (5685) vaishampAyana uvAcha . pANDunA samanuj~nAtA bhAratena yashasvinA . matiM chakre mahArAja dharmasyAvAhane tadA ..' 1\-129\-7x (767) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-129\-8x (768) adyaiva tvaM varArohe prayatasva yathAvidhi . dhArmikashcha kurUNAM hi bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 1\-129\-8 (5686) dattasya tasya dharmeNa nAdharme raMsyate manaH . dharmAdikaM hi dharmaj~ne dharmAntaM dharmamadhyamam .. 1\-129\-9 (5687) apatyamiShTaM lokeShu yashaHkIrtivivardhanam . tasmAddharmaM puraskR^itya niyatA tvaM shuchismite .. 1\-129\-10 (5688) AkArAchArasaMpannA bhajasvArAdhaya svayam .. 1\-129\-11 (5689) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-129\-12x (769) sA tathoktA tathetyuktvA tena bhartrA varA~NganA . abhivAdyAbhyanuj~nAtA pradakShiNamathAkarot .. 1\-129\-12 (5690) saMvatsaroShite garbhe gAndhAryA janamejaya . AjubahAva tato dharmaM kuntI garbhArthamachyutam .. 1\-129\-13 (5691) sA baliM tvaritA devI dharmAyopajahAra ha . jajApa vidhivajjapyaM dattaM durvAsasA purA .. 1\-129\-14 (5692) `jAnantI dharmamagryaM vai dharmaM vashamupAnayat . AhUto niyamAtkuntyA sarvabhUtanamaskR^itaH ..' 1\-129\-15 (5693) AjagAma tato devIM dharmo mantrabalAttataH . vimAne sUryasa~NkAshe kuntI yatra japasthitA .. 1\-129\-16 (5694) `dadR^ishe bhagavAndharmaH santAnArthAya pANDave.' vihasya tAM tato brUyAH kunti kiM te dadAmyaham . sA taM vihasyamAnApi putraM dehyabravIdidam .. 1\-129\-17 (5695) `tasminbahumR^ige.araNye shatashR^i~Nge nagottame . pANDorarthe mahAbhAgA kuntI dharmamupAgamat .. 1\-129\-18 (5696) R^itukAle shuchiH snAtA shuklavastrA yashasvinI . shayyAM jagrAha sushroNI saha dharmeNa suvratA ..' 1\-129\-19 (5697) dharmeNa saha saMgamya yogamUrtidhareNa sA . lebhe putraM mahAbAhuM sarvaprANabhR^itAM varam .. 1\-129\-20 (5698) aindre chandramasA yukte muhUrte.abhijite.aShTame . divA madhyagate sUrye tithau pUrNe hi pUjite .. 1\-129\-21 (5699) samR^iddhayasashaM kuntI suShAva pravaraM sutam . jAtamAtre sute tasminvAguvAchAsharIriNI .. 1\-129\-22 (5700) eSha dharmabhR^itAM shreShTho bhaviShyati narottamaH . vikrAntaH satyavAkchaiva rAjA pR^ithvyAM bhaviShyati .. 1\-129\-23 (5701) yudhiShThira iti khyAtaH pANDoH prathamajaH sutaH . bhavitA prathito rAjA triShu lokeShu vishrutaH . yashasA tejasA chaiva vR^ittena cha samanvitaH .. 1\-129\-24 (5702) saMvatsare dvitIye tu gAndhAryA udaraM mahat . na cha prAjAyata tadA tatastAM duHkhamAvishat .. 1\-129\-25 (5703) shrutvA kuntIsutaM jAtaM bAlArkasamatejasam . udasyAtmanaH sthairyamupAlabhya cha saubalI .. 1\-129\-26 (5704) kauravasyAparij~nAtaM yatnena mahatA svayam . udaraM ghAtayAmAsa gAndhArI shokamUrChitA .. 1\-129\-27 (5705) tato jaj~ne mAMsapeshI lohAShThIleva saMhatA . dvivarShasaMbhR^itA kukShau tAmutsraShTuM prachakrame .. 1\-129\-28 (5706) atha dvaipAyano j~nAtvA tvaritaH samupAgamat . tAM sa mAMsamayIM peshIM dadarsha japatAM varaH .. 1\-129\-29 (5707) tato.avadatsaubaleyIM kimidaM te chikIrShitam . sA chAtmano mataM sarvaM shashaMsa paramarShaye .. 1\-129\-30 (5708) gAndhAryuvAcha. 1\-129\-31x (770) jyeShThaM kuntIsutaM jAtaM shrutvA ravisamaprabham . duHkhena parameNedamudaraM ghAtitaM mayA .. 1\-129\-31 (5709) shataM cha kila putrANAM vitIrNaM me tvayA purA . iyaM cha me mAMsapeshI jAtA putrashatAya vai .. 1\-129\-32 (5710) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-129\-33x (771) evametatsaubaleyi naitajjAtvanyathA bhavet . vitathaM noktapUrvaM me svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA .. 1\-129\-33 (5711) ghR^itapUrNaM kuNDashataM kShiprameva vidhIyatAm . sugupteShu cha desheShu rakShA chaiva vidhIyatAm .. 1\-129\-34 (5712) shItAbhiradbhiraShThIlAmimAM cha pariShi~nchaya .. 1\-129\-35 (5713) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-129\-36x (772) sA sichyamAnA hyaShThIlA hyabhavachChatadhA tadA . a~NguShThaparvabhAtrANAM garbhANAM tatkShaNaM tathA .. 1\-129\-36 (5714) ekAdhikashataM pUrNaM yathAyogaM vishAMpate . tataH kuNDashataM tatra AnAyya tu mahAnR^iShiH .. 1\-129\-37 (5715) mAMsapeshyAstadA rAjankramashaH kAlaparyayAt . tatastAMsteShu kuNDeShu garbhAnsarvAnsamAdadhat .. 1\-129\-38 (5716) svanugupteShu desheShu rakShAM chaiShAM vyadhApayat . shashAsa chaiva kR^iShNo vai garbhANAM rakShaNaM tathA .. 1\-129\-39 (5717) uvAcha chainAM bhagavAnkAlenaitAvatA punaH . sphuTamAneShu kuNDeShu jAtA~njAnIhi shobhane .. 1\-129\-40 (5718) uddhATanIyAnyetAni kuNDAnIti cha saubalIm . ityuktvA bhagavAnvyAsastathA pratividhAya cha .. 1\-129\-41 (5719) jagAma tapase dhImAnhimavantaM shilochchayam . ahnottarAH kumAraste kuNDebhyastu samutthitAH .. 1\-129\-42 (5720) tenaivaiShAM krameNAsIjjyoShThAnujyeShThatA tadA . janmatashcha pramANena jyeShThaH kuntIsuto.abhavat .. 1\-129\-43 (5721) dhArmikaM cha sutaM dR^iShTvA pANDuH kuntImathA.abravIt . prAhuH kShatraM balajyeShThaM balajyeShThaM sutaM vR^iNu .. 1\-129\-44 (5722) tataH kuntImabhikramya shashAsAtIva bhArata . vAyumAvAhayasveti sa devo balavattaraH .. 1\-129\-45 (5723) ashvamedhaH kratushreShTho jyotiHshreShTho divAkaraH . brAhmaNo dvipadAM shreShTho devashreShThashcha mArutaH .. 1\-129\-46 (5724) mArutaM marutAM shreShThaM sarvaprANibhirIDitam . AvAhaya tvaM niyamAtputrArthaM varavarNini .. 1\-129\-47 (5725) sa no yaM dAsyati sutaM sa prANabalavAnnR^iShu . bhaviShyati varArohe balajyeShThA hi bhUmipAH .. 1\-129\-48 (5726) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-129\-49x (773) tathoktavati sA kAle vAyumevAjuhAva ha . dvitIyenopahAreNa tenoktavidhinA punaH .. 1\-129\-49 (5727) taireva niyamaiH sthitvA mantragrAmamudairayat . AjagAma tato vAyuH kiM karomIti chAbravIt .. 1\-129\-50 (5728) lajjAnvitA tataH kuntI putramaichChanmahAbalam . tathAstviti cha tAM vAyuH samAlabhya divaM gataH .. 1\-129\-51 (5729) tasyAM jaj~ne mahAvIryo bhImo bhImaparAkramaH . tamapyatibalaM jAtaM vAguvAchAsharIriNI .. 1\-129\-52 (5730) sarveShAM balinAM shreShTho jAto.ayamiti bhArata . jAtamAtre kumAre tu sarvalokasya pArthivAH .. 1\-129\-53 (5731) mUtraM prasusruvuH sarve vyathAM chApi prapedire . vAhanAni vyashIryanta vyamu~nchannashrubindavaH .. 1\-129\-54 (5732) yathA.anilaH samudbhUtaH samarthaH kampane bhuvaH . tathA hyupachitA~Ngo vai bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 1\-129\-55 (5733) idaM chAdbhutamatrAsIjjAtamAtre vR^ikodare . yadarkAtpatito mAtuH shilAM gAtrairachUrNayat .. 1\-129\-56 (5734) kuntI tu saha putreNa yAtA suruchiraM saraH . snAtvA cha sutamAdAya dashame.ahani yAdavI .. 1\-129\-57 (5735) daivatAnyarchayiShyantI nirjagAmAshramAtpR^ithA . shailAbhyAshena gachChantyAstadA bharatasattama .. 1\-129\-58 (5736) nishchakrAma mahAvyAghro jighAMsurgirigahvarAt . tamApatantaM shArdUlaM vikR^iShya dhanuruttamam .. 1\-129\-59 (5737) nirbibheda sharaiH pANDustribhistiradashavikramaH . nAdena mahatA tAM tu pUrayantaM girerguhAm .. 1\-129\-60 (5738) dR^iShTvA shailamupAroDhumaichChatkuntI bhayAttadA . trAsAttasyAH sutastva~NkAtpapAta bharatarShabha .. 1\-129\-61 (5739) parvatasyoparisthAyAmadhastAdapatachChishuH . sa shilAM chUrNayAmAsa vajravadvajrichoditaH .. 1\-129\-62 (5740) putrasnehAttataH pANDurabhyadhAvadgirestaTam . patatA tena shatadhA shilA gAtrairvichUrNitA .. 1\-129\-63 (5741) shilAM cha chUrNitAM dR^iShTvA paraM vismayamAgamat . sa tu janmani bhImasya vinadantaM vinAditam .. 1\-129\-64 (5742) dadarsha girishR^i~NgasthaM vyAghraM vyAghraparAkramaH . dArasaMrakShaNArthAya putrasaMrakShaNAya cha .. 1\-129\-65 (5743) sadA bANadhanuShpANirabhavatkurunandanaH . maghe chandramasA yukte siMhe chAbhyudite gurau .. 1\-129\-66 (5744) divA madhyagate sUrye tithau puNye trayodashe . pitrye muhUrte sA kuntI suShuve bhImamachyutam .. 1\-129\-67 (5745) yasminnahani bhamastu jaj~ne bhImaparAkramaH . tAmeva rAtriM pUrvAM tu jaj~ne duryodhano nR^ipaH .. 1\-129\-68 (5746) sa jAtamAtra evAtha dhR^itarAShTrasuto nR^ipa . rAsabhArAvasadR^ishaM rurAva cha nanAda cha .. 1\-129\-69 (5747) taM kharAH pratyabhAShanta gR^idhragomAyuvAyasAH . kravyAdAH prANadanghorAH shivAshchAshivanisvanAH .. 1\-129\-70 (5748) vAtAshcha pravavushchApi digdAhashchAbhavattadA . tatastu bhItavadrAjA dhR^itarAShTro.abravIdidam .. 1\-129\-71 (5749) samAnIya bahUnviprAnbhIShmaM vidurameva cha . anyAMshcha suhR^ido rAjankurUnsarvAMstathaiva cha .. 1\-129\-72 (5750) yudhiShThiro rAjaputro jyeShTho naH kulavardhanaH . prAptaH svaguNato rAjyaM na tasminvAchyamastinaH .. 1\-129\-73 (5751) ayaM tvanantarastasmAdapi rAjA bhaviShyati . etadvibrUta me tathyaM yadatra bhavitA dhruvam .. 1\-129\-74 (5752) `asmi~njAte nimittAni shaMsantI hAshivaM mahat . ato bravImi vidura drutaM mAM bhayamAvishat ..' 1\-129\-75 (5753) vAkyasyaitasya nidhena dikShu sarvAsu bhArata . kravyAdAH prANadanghorAH shivAshchAshivanisvanAH .. 1\-129\-76 (5754) lakShayitvA nimittAni tAni ghorANi sarvashaH . te.abruvanbrAhmaNA rAjanvidurashcha mahAmatiH .. 1\-129\-77 (5755) yathemAni nimittAni ghorANi manujAdhipa . utthitAni sute jAte jyeShThe te puruSharShabha .. 1\-129\-78 (5756) vyaktaM kulAntakaraNo bhavitaiSha sutastava . tasya shAntiH parityAge guptAvapanayo mahAn .. 1\-129\-79 (5757) `eSha duryodhano rAjA madhupi~NgalalochanaH . na kevalaM kulasyAntaM kShatriyAntaM kariShyati ..' 1\-129\-80 (5758) shatamekonamapyastu putrANAM te mahIpate . tyajainamekaM shAntiM chetkulasyechChasi bhArata .. 1\-129\-81 (5759) ekena kuru vai kShemaM kulasya jagatastathA . tyajedekaM kulasyArthe grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet .. 1\-129\-82 (5760) grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pR^ithivIM tyajet . sa tathA vidureNoktastaishcha sarvairdvijottamaiH .. 1\-129\-83 (5761) na chakAra tathA rAjA putrasnehasamanvitaH . tataH putrashataM pUrNa dhR^itarAShTrasya pArthiva .. 1\-129\-84 (5762) ahnAMshatena saMjaj~ne kanyA chaikA shatAdhikA . gAndhAryAM klishyamAnAyAmudareNa vivardhatA .. 1\-129\-85 (5763) `vaishyA sA tvambikAputraM kanyA parichachAra ha . tayA samabhavadrAjA dhR^itarAShTro yadR^ichChayA ..' 1\-129\-86 (5764) tasminsaMvatsare rAjandhR^itarAShTrAnmahAyashAH . jaj~ne dhImAMstatastasyAM yuyutsuH karamo nR^ipa . evaM putrashataM jaj~ne dhR^itarAShTrasya dhImataH .. 1\-129\-87 (5765) mahArathAnAM vIrANAM kanyA chaikA shatAdhikA . yuyutsushcha mahAtejA vaishyAputraH pratApavAn .. .. 1\-129\-88 (5766) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekonatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 129 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-129\-21 aindre jyeShThAnakShatre . aShTame abhijite.abhijiti triMshanmuhUrtasyAhno.aShTame muhUrte. divA shuklapakShe. madhyagate tulAyanagate. tithau pUrNe pUrNAyAM pa~nchamyAm. ayaM yogaH prAyeNAsvinashuklapa~nchamyAm .. 1\-129\-28 lohAShThIlA lohapiNDikA .. 1\-129\-62 vajravadvajrichoditaH vajrichoditavajravadityarthaH .. 1\-129\-64 vinAditaM nAdaM . vinandaM kurvANam .. 1\-129\-69 rurAva cha nanAda cha vyaktamavyaktaM cha shabdaM kharasadR^ishamevAkarot .. 1\-129\-87 karaNa iva karaNaH kShatriyAdvaishyAyAM jAtatvAnna tu vaishyAchChUdrAyAm .. ekonatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 129 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 130 .. shrIH .. 1\.130\. adhyAyaH 130 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## duHshalAjananaprakArakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-130\-0 (5767) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-130\-0x (774) dhR^itarAShTrasya putrANAmAditaH kathitaM tvayA . R^iSheH prasAdAttu shataM na cha kanyA prakIrtitA .. 1\-130\-1 (5768) vaishyAputro yuyutsushcha kanyA chaikA shatAdhikA . gAndhArarAjaduhitA shataputreti chAnagha .. 1\-130\-2 (5769) uktA maharShiNA tena vyAsenAmitatejasA . kathaM tvidAnIM bhagavankanyAM tvaM tu bravIShi me .. 1\-130\-3 (5770) yadi bhAgashataM peshI kR^itA tena maharShiNA . na prajAsyati chedbhUyaH saubaleyI kathaMchana .. 1\-130\-4 (5771) kathaM tu saMbhavastasyA duHshalAyA vadasva me . yathAvadiha viprarShe paraM me.atra kutUhalam .. 1\-130\-5 (5772) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-130\-6x (775) sAdhvayaM prashna uddiShTaH pANDaveya bravImi te . tAM mAMsapeshIM bhagavAnsvayameva mahAtapAH .. 1\-130\-6 (5773) shItAbhiradbhirAsichya bhAgaM bhAgamakalpayat . yo yathA kalpito bhAgastaMta dhAtryA tathA nR^ipa .. 1\-130\-7 (5774) ghR^itapUrNeShu kuNDeShu ekaikaM prAkShipattadA . etasminnantare sAdhvI gAndhArI sudR^iDhavratA .. 1\-130\-8 (5775) duhituH snehasaMyogamanudhyAya varA~NganA . `nAbravIttamR^iShiM kiMchidgauravAchcha yashasvinI.' manasA chintayaddevI etatputrashataM mama .. 1\-130\-9 (5776) bhaviShyati na saMdeho na bravItyanyathA muniH . mameyaM paramA tuShTirduhitA me bhavedyadi .. 1\-130\-10 (5777) ekA shatAdhikA bAlA bhaviShyati kanIyasI . tato dauhitrajAllokAdabAhyo.asau patirmama .. 1\-130\-11 (5778) adhikA kila nArINAM prItirjAmAtR^ijA bhavet . yadi nAma mamApi syAdduhitaikA shatAdhikA .. 1\-130\-12 (5779) kR^itakR^ityA bhaveyaM vai putradauhitrasaMvR^itA . yadi satyaM tapastaptaM dattaM vA.apyathavA hutam .. 1\-130\-13 (5780) guravastoShitA vApi tathA.astu duhitA mama . etasminneva kAle tu kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH svayam .. 1\-130\-14 (5781) vyabhajatsa tadA peshIM bhagavAnR^iShisattamaH . `gaNyamAneShu kuNDeShu shate pUrNe mahAtmanA .. 1\-130\-15 (5782) abhavachchAparaM khaNDaM vAmahaste tadA kila.' gaNayitvA shataM pUrNamaMshAnAmAha saubalIm .. 1\-130\-16 (5783) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-130\-17x (776) pUrNaM putrashataM tvetanna mithyA vAgudAhR^itA . daivayogAchcha bhAgaikaH parishiShTaH shatAtparaH .. 1\-130\-17 (5784) eShA te subhagA kanyA bhaviShyati yatepsitA. 1\-130\-18 (5785) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tato.anyaM ghR^itakumbhaM cha samAnAyya mahAtapAH .. 1\-130\-18x (777) taM chApi prAkShipattatra kanyAbhAgaM tapodhanaH . `saMbhUtA chaiva kAlena sarveShAM cha yavIyasI .. 1\-130\-19 (5786) aitatte kathitaM rAjanduHshalAjanma bhArata . brUhi rAjendra kiM bhUyo vartayiShyAmi te.anagha .. .. 1\-130\-20 (5787) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi triMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 130 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-130\-4 na prajAsyati prajAmAtmano nechChati .. triMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 130 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 131 .. shrIH .. 1\.131\. adhyAyaH 131 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## duryodhanAdInAM nAmakathanam .. 1 .. duHshalAvivAhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-131\-0 (5788) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-131\-0x (778) jyeShThA.anujyeShThatAM teShAM nAmAni cha pR^ithakpR^ithak . dhR^itarAShTrasya putrANAmAnupUrvyAtprakIrtaya .. 1\-131\-1 (5789) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-131\-2x (779) duryodhano yuyutsushcha rAjanduHshAsanastathA . duHsaho duHshalashchaiva jalasandhaH samaH sahaH .. 1\-131\-2 (5790) vindAnuvindau durdharShaH subAhurduShpradharShaNaH . durmarShaNo durmukhashcha duShkarNaH karNa eva cha .. 1\-131\-3 (5791) viviMshatirvikarNashcha shalaH satvaH sulochanaH . chitropachitrau chitrAkShashchAruchitraH sharAsanaH .. 1\-131\-4 (5792) durmado durvigAhashcha vivitsurvikaTAnanaH . UrNanAbhaH sunAbhashcha tathA nandopanandakau .. 1\-131\-5 (5793) chitrabANashchitravarmA suvarmA durvimochanaH . ayobAhurmahAbAhushchitrA~NgashchitrakuNDalaH .. 1\-131\-6 (5794) bhImavego bhImabalo balAkI balavardhanaH . ugrAyudhaH suSheNashcha kuNDadhAro mahodaraH .. 1\-131\-7 (5795) chitrAyudho niSha~NgI cha pAshI vR^indArakastathA . dR^iDhavarmA dR^iDhakShatraH somakIrtiranUdaraH .. 1\-131\-8 (5796) dR^iDhasandho jarAsandhaH satyasandhaH sadaH suvAk . ugrashravA ugrasenaH senAnIrduShparAjayaH .. 1\-131\-9 (5797) aparAjitaH kuNDashAyI vishAlAkSho durAdharaH . dR^iDhahastaH suhastashcha vAtavegasuvarchasau .. 1\-131\-10 (5798) AdityaketurbahvAshI nAgadatto.agrayAyyapi . kavachI krathanaH kuNDI kuNDadhAro dhanurdharaH .. 1\-131\-11 (5799) ugrabhImarathau vIrau vIrabAhuralolupaH . abhayo raudrakarmA cha tathA dR^iDharathAshrayaH .. 1\-131\-12 (5800) anAdhR^iShyaH kuNDabhedI virAvI chitrakuNDalaH . pramathashcha pramAthI cha dIrgharomashcha vIryavAn .. 1\-131\-13 (5801) dIrghabAhurmahAbAhurvyUDhorAH kanakadhvajaH . kuNDAshI virAjAshchaiva duHshalA cha shatAdhikA .. 1\-131\-14 (5802) iti putrashataM rAjankanyA chaiva shatAdhikA . nAmadheyAnupUrvyeNa viddhi janmakramaM nR^ipa .. 1\-131\-15 (5803) sarve tvatirathAH shUrAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH . sarve vedavidashchaiva sarve sarvAstrakovidAH .. 1\-131\-16 (5804) sarveShAmanurUpAshcha kR^itA dArA mahIpate . dhR^itarAShTreNa samaye parIkShya vivivannR^ipa .. 1\-131\-17 (5805) duHshalAM chApi samaye dhR^itarAShTro narAdhipaH . jayadrathAya pradadau vidhinA bharatarShabha .. 1\-131\-18 (5806) `iti putrashataM rAjanyuyutsushcha shatAdhikaH . kanyakA duHshalA chaiva yathAvatkIrtitaM mayA'.. .. 1\-131\-19 (5807) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 131 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 132 .. shrIH .. 1\.132\. adhyAyaH 132 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kuntyAM indrAdarjunotpattiH .. 1 .. tadvelAyAM AkAshavANyAdi .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-132\-0 (5808) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-132\-0x (780) jAte balavatAM shreShThe pANDushchintAparo.abhavat . kathamanyo mama suto loke shreShTho bhavediti .. 1\-132\-1 (5809) daive puruShakAre cha loko.ayaM saMpratiShThitaH . tatra daivaM tu vidhinA kAlayuktena labhyate .. 1\-132\-2 (5810) indro hi rAjA devAnAM pradhAna iti naH shrutam . aprameyabalotsAho vIryavAnamitadyutiH .. 1\-132\-3 (5811) taM toShayitvA tapasA putraM lapsye mahAbalam . yaM dAsyati sa me putraM sa vIrayAnbhaviShyati .. 1\-132\-4 (5812) amAnuShAnmAnuShAMshcha saMgrAme sa haniShyati . karmaNA manasA vAchA tasmAttapsye mahattapaH .. 1\-132\-5 (5813) tataH pANDurmahArAjo mantrayitvA maharShibhiH . didesha kuntyAH kauravyo vrataM sAMvatsaraM shubham .. 1\-132\-6 (5814) AtmanA cha mahAbAhurekapAdasthito.abhavat . ugraM sa tapa AsthAya parameNa samAdhinA .. 1\-132\-7 (5815) ArirAdhayiShurdevaM tridashAnAM tamIshvaram . sUryeNa saha dharmAtmA paryatapyata bhArata .. 1\-132\-8 (5816) taM tu kAlena mahatA vAsavaH pratyapadyata. 1\-132\-9 (5817) shakra uvAcha . putraM tava pradAsyAmi triShu lokeShu vishrutam .. 1\-132\-9x (781) brAhmaNAnAM gavAM chaiva suhR^idAM chArthasAdhakam . durhR^idAM shokajananaM sarvabAndhavanandanam .. 1\-132\-10 (5818) sutaM te.agryaM pradAsyAmi sarvAmitravinAshanam . ityuktaH kAraivo rAjA vAsavena mahAtmanA .. 1\-132\-11 (5819) uvAcha kuntIM dharmAtmA devarAjavachaH smaran . udarkastava kalyANi tuShTo devagaNeshvaraH .. 1\-132\-12 (5820) dAtumichChati te putraM yathA saMkalpitaM tvayA . atimAnuShakarmANaM yashasvinamarindamam .. 1\-132\-13 (5821) nItimantaM mahAtmAnamAdityasamatejasam . durAdharShaM kriyAvantamatIvAdbhutadarshanam .. 1\-132\-14 (5822) putraM janaya sushroNi dhAma kShatriyatejasAm . labdhaH prasAdo devendrAttamAhvaya shuchismite .. 1\-132\-15 (5823) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-132\-16x (782) evamuktA tataH shakramAjuhAva yashasvinI . athAjagAma devendro janayAmAsa chArjunam .. 1\-132\-16 (5824) `uttarAbhyAM tu pUrvAbhyAM phalgunIbhyAM tato divA . jAtastu phAlgune mAsi tenAsau phalgunaHsmR^itaH'.. 1\-132\-17 (5825) jAtamAtre kumAre tu `sarvabhUtapraharShiNI . sUtake vartamAnAM tAM' vAguvAchAsharIriNI . mahAgambhIranirghoShA nabho nAdayatI tadA .. 1\-132\-18 (5826) shR^iNvatAM sarvabhUtAnAM teShAM chAshramavAsinAm . kuntImAbhAShya vispaShTamuvAchedaM shuchismitAm .. 1\-132\-19 (5827) kArtavIryasamaH kunti shivatulyaparAkramaH . eSha shakra ivAjayyo yashaste prathayiShyati .. 1\-132\-20 (5828) adityA viShNunA prItiryathA.abhUdabhivardhitA . tathA viShNusamaH prItiM vardhayiShyati te.arjunaH .. 1\-132\-21 (5829) eSha madrAnvashe kR^itvA kurUMshcha saha somakaiH . chedikAshikarUShAMshcha kurulakShmIM vahiShyati .. 1\-132\-22 (5830) etasya bhujavIryeNa khANDave havyavAhanaH . medasA sarvabhUtAnAM tR^iptiM yAsyati vai parAm .. 1\-132\-23 (5831) grAmaNIshcha mahIpAlAneSha jitvA mahAbalaH . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vIrastrInmedhAnAhariShyati .. 1\-132\-24 (5832) jAmadagnyasamaH kunti viShNutulyaparAkramaH . eSha vIryavatAM shreShTho bhaviShyati mahAyashAH .. 1\-132\-25 (5833) eSha yuddhe mahAdevaM toShayiShyati sha~Nkaram . astraM pAshupataM nAma tasmAttuShTAdavApsyati .. 1\-132\-26 (5834) nivAtakavachA nAma daityA vibudhavidviShaH . shakrAj~nayA mahAbAhustAnvadhiShyati te sutaH .. 1\-132\-27 (5835) tathA divyAni chAstrANi nikhilenAhariShyati . vipranaShTAM shriyaM chAyamAhartA puruSharShabhaH .. 1\-132\-28 (5836) etAmatyadbhutAM vAchaM kuntI shushrAva sUtake . vAchamuchcharitAmuchchaistAM nishamya tapasvinAm .. 1\-132\-29 (5837) babhUva pamo harShaH shatashR^i~NganivAsinAm . tathA devamaharShINAM sendrANAM cha divaukasAm .. 1\-132\-30 (5838) AkAshe dundubhInAM cha babhUva tumulaH svanaH . udatiShThanmahAghoraH puShpavR^iShTibhirAvR^itaH .. 1\-132\-31 (5839) samavetya cha devAnAM gaNAH pArthamapUjayan . kAdraveyA vainateyA gandharvApsarasastathA . prajAnAM patayaH sarve sapta chaiva maharShayaH .. 1\-132\-32 (5840) bharadvAjaH khasyapo gautamashcha vishvAmitro jamadagnirvasiShThaH . yashchodito bhAskare.abhUtpranaShTe so.apyatrAtrirbhagavAnAjagAma .. 1\-132\-33 (5841) marIchira~NgirAshchaiva pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH . dakShaH prajApatishchaiva gandharvApsarasastathA .. 1\-132\-34 (5842) divyamAlyAmbaradharAH sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH . upagAyanti bIbhatsuM nR^ityante.apsarasAM gaNAH .. 1\-132\-35 (5843) tathA maharShayashchApi jepustatra samantataH . gandharvaiH sahitaH shrImAnprAgAyata cha tumburuH .. 1\-132\-36 (5844) bhImasenograsenau cha UrNAyuranaghastathA . gopatirdhR^itarAShTrashcha sUryavarchAstathAShTamaH .. 1\-132\-37 (5845) yugapastR^iNapaH kArShNirnandishchitrarathastathA . trayodashaH shAlishirAH parjanyashcha chaturdashaH .. 1\-132\-38 (5846) kaliH pa~nchadashashchaiva nAradashchAtra ShoDashaH . R^itvA bR^ihattvA bR^ihakaH karAlashcha mahAmanAH .. 1\-132\-39 (5847) brahmachArI bahuguNaH suvarNashcheti vishrutaH . vishvAvasurbhumanyushcha suchandrashcha sharustathA .. 1\-132\-40 (5848) gItamAdhuryasaMpannau vikhyAtau cha hahAhuhU . ityete devagandharvA jagmustatra narAdhipa .. 1\-132\-41 (5849) tathaivApsaraso hR^iShTAH sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH . nanR^iturvai mahAbhAgA jagushchAyatalochanAH .. 1\-132\-42 (5850) anUchAnA.anavadyA cha guNamukhyA guNAvarA . adrikA cha tathA somA mishrakeshI tvalambuShA .. 1\-132\-43 (5851) marIchiH shuchikA chaiva vidyutparNA tilottamA . ambikA lakShaNA kShemA devI rambhA manoramA .. 1\-132\-44 (5852) asitA cha subAhushcha supriyA cha vapustathA . puNDarIkA sugandhA cha surasA cha pramAthinI .. 1\-132\-45 (5853) kAmyA shAradvatI chaiva nanR^itustatra saMghashaH . menakA sahajanyA cha karNikA pu~njikasthalA .. 1\-132\-46 (5854) R^itusthalA ghR^itAchI cha vishvAchI pUrvachittyapi . umlocheti cha vikhyAtA pramlocheti cha tA dasha .. 1\-132\-47 (5855) urvashyekAdashI tAsAM jagushchAyatalochanAH . dhAtA.aryamA cha mitrashcha varuNoM.asho bhagastathA .. 1\-132\-48 (5856) indro vivasvAnpUShA cha parjanyo dashamaH smR^itaH . tatastvaShTA tato viShNurajaghanyo jaghanyajaH .. 1\-132\-49 (5857) ityete dvAdashAdityA jvalantaH sUryavarchasaH .. 1\-132\-50 (5858) mR^igavyAdhashcha sarpashcha nirR^itishcha mahAyashAH . ajaikapAdahirbudhnyaH pinAkI cha paraMtapa .. 1\-132\-51 (5859) dahano.atheshvarashchaiva kapAlI cha vishAMpate . sthANurbhagashcha bhagavAnrudrAstatrAvatasthire .. 1\-132\-52 (5860) ashvinau vasavashchAShTau marutashcha mahAbalAH . vishvedevAstathA sAdhyAstatrAsanparitaH sthitAH .. 1\-132\-53 (5861) karkoTako.atha sarpashcha vAsukishcha bhuja~NgamaH . kachChapashchAtha kuNDashcha takShakashcha mahoragaH .. 1\-132\-54 (5862) AyayustapasA yuktA mahAkrodhA mahAbalAH . ete chAnye cha bahavastatra nAgA vyavasthitAH .. 1\-132\-55 (5863) tArkShyashchAriShTanemishcha garuDashchAsitadhvajaH . aruNashchAruNishchaiva vainateyA vyavasthitAH .. 1\-132\-56 (5864) tAMshcha devagaNAnsarvAMstapaHsiddhA maharShayaH . vimAnagiryagragatAndadR^ishurnetare janAH .. 1\-132\-57 (5865) taddR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM vismitA munisattamAH . adhikAM sma tato vR^ittimavartanpANDavaM prati .. 1\-132\-58 (5866) pANDuH prItena manasA devatAdInapUjayat . pANDunA pUjitA devAH pratyUchurnarasattamam .. 1\-132\-59 (5867) prAdurbUto hyayaM dharmo devatAnAM prasAdataH . mAtarishvA hyayaM bhImo balavAnarimardanaH .. 1\-132\-60 (5868) sAkShAdindraH svayaM jAtaH prasAdAchcha shatakratoH . pitR^itvAddevatAnAM hi nAsti puNyatarastvayA .. 1\-132\-61 (5869) pitR^INAmR^iNanirmuktaH svargaM prApsyasi puNyabhAk . ityuktvA devatAH sarvA viprajagmuryathAgatam .. 1\-132\-62 (5870) pANDustu punarevainAM putralobhAnmahAyashAH . prAdishaddarshanIyArthI kuntI tvenamathAbravIt .. 1\-132\-63 (5871) nAtashchaturthaM prasavamApastvapi vadantyuta . ataHparaM svairiNI syAdbandhakI pa~nchame bhavet .. 1\-132\-64 (5872) sa tvaM vidvandharmamimamadhigamya kathaM nu mAm . apatyArthaM samutkramya pramAdAdiva bhAShase .. .. 1\-132\-65 (5873) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvAtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 132 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-132\-8 sUryeNa saha udayAdastamayAvadhi .. dvAtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 132 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 133 .. shrIH .. 1\.133\. adhyAyaH 133 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ashvibhyAM mAdryAM nakulasahadevayorutpattiH .. 1 .. yudhiShThirAdInAM nAmakaraNam .. 2 .. vasudevapreShitena purohitena pANDavAnAmupanayanAdisaMskArakaraNam .. 3 .. pANDavAnAM shukrAddhanurvedashikShaNam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-133\-0 (5874) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-133\-0x (783) kuntIputreShu jAteShu dhR^itarAShTrAtmajeShu cha . madrarAjasutA pANDuM raho vachanamabravIt .. 1\-133\-1 (5875) na me.asti tvayi santApo viguNe.api parantapa . nAvaratve varArhAyAH sthitvA chAnagha nityadA .. 1\-133\-2 (5876) gAndhAryAshchaiva nR^ipate jAtaM putrashataM tathA . shrutvA na me tathA duHkhamabhavatkurunandana .. 1\-133\-3 (5877) idaM tu me mahadduHkhaM tulyatAyAmaputratA . diShTyA tvidAnIM bharturme kuntyAmapyasti santatiH .. 1\-133\-4 (5878) yadi tvapatyasantAnaM kuntirAjasutA mayi . kuryAdanugraho me syAttava chApi hitaM bhavet .. 1\-133\-5 (5879) saMrambho hi sapatnItvAdvaktuM kuntisutAM prati . yadi tu tvaM prasanno me svayamenAM prachodaya .. 1\-133\-6 (5880) pANDuruvAcha. 1\-133\-7x (784) mamApyeSha sadA mAdri hR^idyarthaH parivartate . na tu tvAM prasahe vaktumiShTAniShTavivakShayA .. 1\-133\-7 (5881) tava tvidaM mataM matvA prayatiShyAmyataH param . manye dhruvaM mayoktA sA vachanaM pratipatsyate .. 1\-133\-8 (5882) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-133\-9x (785) tataH kuntIM punaH pANDurvivikta idamabravIt . `anugR^ihNIShva kalyANi madrarAjasutAmapi.' kulasya mama santAnaM lokasya cha kuru priyam .. 1\-133\-9 (5883) mama chApiNDanAshAya pUrveShAM cha mahAtmanAm . matpriyArthaM cha kalyANi kuru kalyANamuttamam .. 1\-133\-10 (5884) yashaso.arthAya chaiva tvaM kuru karma suduShkaram . prApyAdhipatyamindreNa yaj~nairiShTaM yasho.arthinA .. 1\-133\-11 (5885) tathA mantravido viprAstapastaptvA suduShkaram . gurUnabhyupagachChanti yashaso.arthAya bhAmini .. 1\-133\-12 (5886) tathA rAjarShayaH sarve brAhmaNAshcha tapodhanAH . chakruruchchAvachaM karma yashaso.arthAya duShkaram .. 1\-133\-13 (5887) sA tvaM mAdrIM plavenaiva tArayainAmanindite . apatyasaMvidhAnena parAM kIrtimavApnuhi .. 1\-133\-14 (5888) `kuntyuvAcha. 1\-133\-15x (786) dharmaM vai dharmashAstroktaM yathA vadasi tattathA . tasmAdanugrahaM tasyAH karomi kurunandana ..' 1\-133\-15 (5889) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-133\-16x (787) evamuktA.abravInmArdrIM sakR^ichchintaya daivatam . tasmAtte bhavitA.apatyamanurUpamasaMshayam .. 1\-133\-16 (5890) `tato mantre kR^ite tasminvidhidR^iShTena karmaNA . tato rAjasutA snAtA shayane saMvivesha ha ..' 1\-133\-17 (5891) tato mAdrI vichAryaikA jagAma manasA.ashvinau . tAvAgamya sutau tasyAM janayAmAsaturyamau . nakulaM sahadevaM cha rUpeNApratimau bhuvi .. 1\-133\-18 (5892) tathaiva tAvapi yamau vAguvAchAsharIriNI . `dharmato bhaktitashchaiva shIlato vinayaistathA .. 1\-133\-19 (5893) satvarUpaguNopetau bhavato.atyashvinAviti . mAsate tejasA.atyarthaM rUpadraviNasaMpadA .. 1\-133\-20 (5894) nAmAni chakrire teShAM shatashR^i~NganivAsinaH . bhaktyA cha karmaNA chaiva tathA.a.ashIrbhirvishAMpate .. 1\-133\-21 (5895) jyeShThaM yudhiShThiretyevaM bhImaseneti madhyamam . arjuneti tR^itIyaM cha kuntIputrAnakalpayan .. 1\-133\-22 (5896) pUrvajaM nakuletyevaM sahadeveti chAparam . mAdrIputrAvakathayaMste viprAH prItamAnasAH .. 1\-133\-23 (5897) anusaMvatsaraM jAtA api te kurusattamAH . pANDuputrA vyarAjanta pa~nchasaMvatsarA iva .. 1\-133\-24 (5898) mahAsattvA mahAvIryA mahAbalaparAkramAH . pANDurdR^iShTvA sutAMstAMstu devarUpAnmahaujasaH .. 1\-133\-25 (5899) mudaM paramikAM lebhe nananda cha narAdhipaH . R^iShINAmapi sarveShAM shatashR^i~NganivAsinAm .. 1\-133\-26 (5900) priyA babhUvustAsAM cha tathaiva muniyoShitAm . kuntImatha punaH pANDurmAdryarthe samachodayat .. 1\-133\-27 (5901) tamuvAcha pR^ithA rAjan rahasyuktA tadA satI . uktA sakvaddvandvameShA lebhe tenAsmi va~nchitA .. 1\-133\-28 (5902) bibhemyasyAH paribhavAtkustrINAM gatiridR^ishI . nAj~nAsiShamahaM mUDhA dvandvAhvAne phaladvayam .. 1\-133\-29 (5903) tasmAnnAhaM niyoktavyA tvayaiSho.astu varo mama . evaM pANDoH sutAH pa~ncha devadattA mahAbalAH .. 1\-133\-30 (5904) saMbhUtAH kIrtimantashcha kuruvaMshavivardhanAH . shubhalakShaNasaMpannAH somavatpriyadarshanAH .. 1\-133\-31 (5905) siMhadarpA maheShvAsAH siMhavikrAntagAminaH . siMhagrIvA manuShyendrA vavR^idhurdevavikramAH .. 1\-133\-32 (5906) vivardhamAnAste tatra puNye haimavate girau . vismayaM janayAmAsurmaharShINAM sameyuShAm .. 1\-133\-33 (5907) `jAtamAtrAnupAdAya shatashR^i~NganivAsinaH . pANDoH putrAnamanyanta tApasAH svAnivAtmajAn .. 1\-133\-34 (5908) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-133\-35x (788) tatastu vR^iShNayaH sarve vasudevapurogamAH .. 1\-133\-35 (5909) pANDuH shApabhayAdbhItaH shatashR^i~NgamupeyivAn . tatraiva munibhiH sArdhaM tApaso.abhUttapasvibhiH .. 1\-133\-36 (5910) shAkamUlaphalAhArastapasvI niyatendriyaH . yogadhyAnaparo rAjA babhUveti cha vAdakAH .. 1\-133\-37 (5911) prabuvanti sma bahavastachChrutvA shokakarshitAH . pANDoH prItisamAyuktAH kadA shroShyAma saMkathAH .. 1\-133\-38 (5912) ityevaM kathayantaste vR^iShNayaH saha bAndhavaiH . pANDoH putrAgamaM shrutvA sarve harShasamanvitAH .. 1\-133\-39 (5913) sabhAjayantaste.anyonyaM vasudevaM vacho.abruvan . na bhaverankriyAhInAH pANDuputrA mahAbalAH .. 1\-133\-40 (5914) pANDoH priyahitAnveShI preShaya tvaM purohitam . vasudevastathetyuktvA visasarja purohitam .. 1\-133\-41 (5915) yuktAni cha kumArANAM pArabarhANyanekashaH . kuntIM mAdrIM cha saMdishya dAsIdAsaparichChadam .. 1\-133\-42 (5916) gAvo hiraNyaM raupyaM cha preShayAmAsa bhArata . tAni sarvANi saMgR^ihya prayayau sa purohitaH .. 1\-133\-43 (5917) tamAgataM dvijashreShThaM kAshyapaM vai purohitam . pUjayAmAsa vidhivatpANDuH parapura~njayaH .. 1\-133\-44 (5918) pR^ithA mAdrI cha saMhR^iShTe vasudevaM prashaMsatAm . tataH pANDuH kriyAH sarvAH pANDavAnAmakArayat .. 1\-133\-45 (5919) garbhAdhAnAdikR^ityAni chaulopanayanAni cha . kAshyapaH kR^itavAnsarvamupAkarma cha bhArata .. 1\-133\-46 (5920) chaulopanayanAdUrdhvamR^iShabhAkShA yashasvinaH . vaidikAdhyayane sarve samapadyanta pAragAH .. 1\-133\-47 (5921) sharyAteH prathamaH putraH shukro nAma parantapaH . yena sAgaraparyantA dhuShA nirjitA mahI .. 1\-133\-48 (5922) ashvamedhashatairiShTvA sa mahAtmA mahAmakhaiH . ArAdhya devatAH sarvAH pitR^Inapi mahAmatiH .. 1\-133\-49 (5923) shatashR^ihge tapastepe shAkamUlaphalAshanaH . tenopakaraNashreShThaiH shikShayA chopabR^iMhitAH .. 1\-133\-50 (5924) tatprasAdAddhanurvede samapadyanta pAragAH . gadAyAM pArago bhImastomareShu yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-133\-51 (5925) asicharmaNi niShNAtau yamau sattvavatAM varau . dhanurvede gataH pAraM savyasAchI parantapaH .. 1\-133\-52 (5926) shukreNa samanuj~nAto matsamo.ayamiti prabho . anuj~nAya tato rAjA shaktiM kha~NgaM tataH sharAn .. 1\-133\-53 (5927) dhanushcha damatAM shreShThastAlamAtraM mahAprabham . vipAThakShuranArAchAngR^idhrapakShairala~NkR^itAn .. 1\-133\-54 (5928) dadau pArthAya saMhR^iShTo mahoragasamaprabhAn . avApya sarvashastrANi mudito vAsavAtmajaH .. 1\-133\-55 (5929) mene sarvAnmahIpAlAnaparyAptAnsvatejasaH .. 1\-133\-56 (5930) ekavarShAntarAstvevaM parasparamarindamAH . anvavartanta pArthAshcha mAdrIputrau tathaiva cha ..' 1\-133\-57 (5931) te cha pa~ncha shataM chaiva kuruvaMshavivardhanAH . sarve vavR^idhire.alpena kAlenApsviva pa~NkajAH .. .. 1\-133\-58 (5932) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi trayastriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 133 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-133\-2 viguNe prajotpAdanAnadhikR^ite . avaratve kaniShThAtve. varArhAyAH kR^intyA apekShayA .. 1\-133\-6 saMrambho.abhimAnaH .. 1\-133\-7 iShTamaniShTaM vA vakShyasIti saMdehena .. 1\-133\-8 pratipatsyate a~NgIkariShyati .. 1\-133\-9 satAnamavichChedam .. 1\-133\-10 mama pUrveShAM chApiNDanAshAya piNDavinAshAbhAvAya . bahuShu putreShu kasyachidapi putrasya saMtateravichChedasaMbhavAdityarthaH .. 1\-133\-11 yashasa iti kR^itakR^ityA api yashorthaM devagurvAdyArAdhanaM kurvantItyarthaH .. 1\-133\-20 atyashvinau ashvibhyAmadhikau .. 1\-133\-24 anusaMvatsaraM saMvatsaramanu pashchAjjAtA api devatAbhAvAtsarve pa~nchasaMvatsarA ivAdR^ishyantetyarthaH .. trayastriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 133 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 134 .. shrIH .. 1\.134\. adhyAyaH 134 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnAmAyuShyakathanam .. 1 .. mAdryA maithunapravR^ittasya pANDormaraNam .. 2 .. pANDavapralApaH .. 3 .. mAdryAH sahagamanam .. 4 .. mR^itasya pANDordahanAdisaMskAraH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-134\-0 (5933) `janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-134\-0x (789) kasminvayasi saMprAptAH pANDavA gajasAhvayam . samapadyanta devebhyasteShAmAyushcha kiM param .. 1\-134\-1 (5934) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-2x (790) pANDavAnAmihAyuShyaM shR^iNu kauravanandana . jagAma hAstinapuraM ShoDashAbdo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-134\-2 (5935) bhImasenaH pa~nchadasho bIbhatsurvai chaturdashaH . trayodashAbdau cha yamau jagmaturnAgasAhvayam .. 1\-134\-3 (5936) tatra trayodashAbdAni dhArtarAShTraiH sahoShitAH . ShaNmAsA~njAtuShagR^ihAnmuktA jAto ghaTotkachaH .. 1\-134\-4 (5937) ShaNmAsAnekachakrAyAM varShaM pA~nchAlake gR^ihe . dhArtarAShTraiH sahoShitvA pa~ncha varShANi bhArata .. 1\-134\-5 (5938) indraprasthe vasantaste trINi varShANi viMshatim . dvAdashAbdAnathaikaM cha babhUvurdyUtanirjitAH .. 1\-134\-6 (5939) bhuktvA ShaTtriMshataM rAjansAgarAntAM vasundharAm . mAsaiH ShaDbhirmahAtmAnaH sarve kR^iShNaparAyaNAH .. 1\-134\-7 (5940) rAjye parIkShitaM sthApya diShTAM gatimavApnuvan . evaM yudhiShThirasyAsIdAyuraShTottaraM shatam .. 1\-134\-8 (5941) arjunAtkeshavo jyeShThastribhirmAsairmahAdyutiH . kR^iShNAtsaMkarShaNo jyeShThastribhirmAsairmahAbalaH .. 1\-134\-9 (5942) pANDuH pa~nchamahAtejAstAnpashyanparvate sutAn . reme sa kAshyapayutaH patnIbhyAM subhR^ishaM tadA .. 1\-134\-10 (5943) supuShpitavane kAle pravR^itte madhumAdhave . pUrNe chaturdashe varShe phalgunasya cha dhImataH .. 1\-134\-11 (5944) yasminnR^ikShe samutpannaH pArthastasya cha dhImataH . tasminnuttaraphalgunyAM pravR^itte svastivAchane .. 1\-134\-12 (5945) rakShaNe vismR^itA kuntI vyagrA brAhmaNabhojane . purohitena sahitAnbrAhmaNAnparyaveShayat ..' 1\-134\-13 (5946) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-14x (791) darshanIyAMstataH putrAnpANDuH pa~ncha mahAvane . tAnpashyanparvate ramye svabAhubalamAshritaH .. 1\-134\-14 (5947) supuShpitavane kAle kadAchinmadhumAdhave . bhUtasaMmohane rAjA sabhAryo vyacharadvanam .. 1\-134\-15 (5948) palAshaistilakaishchUtaishchampakaiH pAribhadrakaiH . anyaishcha bahubhirvR^ikShaiH phalapuShpasamR^iddhibhiH .. 1\-134\-16 (5949) jalasthAnaishcha vividhaiH padminIbhishcha shobhitam . pANDorvanaM tatsaMprekShya prajaj~ne hR^idi manmathaH .. 1\-134\-17 (5950) prahR^iShTamanasaM tatra vicharantaM yathA.amaram . taM mAdryanujagAmaikA vasanaM bibhratI shubham .. 1\-134\-18 (5951) samIkShamANaH sa tu tAM vayaHsthAM tanuvAsasam . tasya kAmaH pravR^ite gahane.agnirivodgataH .. 1\-134\-19 (5952) rahasyekAM tu tAM dR^iShTvA rAjA rAjIvalochanAm . na shashAka niyantuM taM kAmaM kAmavashIkR^itaH .. 1\-134\-20 (5953) `atha so.aShTAdashe varShe R^itau mAdramala~NkR^itAm . AjuhAva tataH pANDuH parItAtmA yashasvinIm ..' 1\-134\-21 (5954) tata enAM balAdrAjA nijagrAha rahogatAm . vAryamANastayA devyA visphurantyA yathAbalam .. 1\-134\-22 (5955) sa tu kAmaparItAtmA taM shApaM nAnvabudhyata . mAdrIM maithunadharmeNa so.anvagachChadbalAdiva .. 1\-134\-23 (5956) jIvitAntAya kauravya manmathasya vashaM gataH . shApajaM bhayamutsR^ijya vidhinA saMprachoditaH .. 1\-134\-24 (5957) tasya kAmAtmano buddhiH sAkShAtkAlena mohitA . saMpramathyendriyagrAmaM pranaShTA saha chetasA .. 1\-134\-25 (5958) sa tayA saha saMgamya bhAryayA kurunandanaH . pANDuH paramadharmAtmA yuyuje kAladharmaNA .. 1\-134\-26 (5959) tato mAdrI samAli~Ngya rAjAnaM gatachetasam . mumocha duHkhajaM shabdaM punaH punaratIva hi .. 1\-134\-27 (5960) saha putraistataH kuntI mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau . AjagmuH sahitAstatra yatra rAjA tathAgataH .. 1\-134\-28 (5961) tato mAdryabravIdrAjannArtA kuntImidaM vachaH . ekaiva tvamihAgachCha tiShThantvatraiva dArakAH .. 1\-134\-29 (5962) tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyAstatraivAdhAya darakAn . hatA.hamiti vikrushcha sahasaivAjagAma sA .. 1\-134\-30 (5963) dR^iShTvA pANDuM cha mAdrIM cha shayAnau dharaNItale . kuntI shokaparItA~NgI vilalApa suduHkhitA .. 1\-134\-31 (5964) rakShyamANo mayA nityaM vIraH satatamAtmavAn . kathaM tvAmatyatikrAntaH shApaM jAnanvanaukasaH .. 1\-134\-32 (5965) nanu nAma tvayA mAdri rakShitavyo narAdhipaH . sA kathaM lobhitavatI vijane tvaM narAdhipam .. 1\-134\-33 (5966) kathaM dInasya satataM tvAmAsAdya rahogatAm . taM vichintayataH shApaM praharShaH samajAyata .. 1\-134\-34 (5967) dhanyA tvamasi bAhlIki matto bhAgyatarA tathA . dR^iShTavatyasi yadvaktraM prahR^iShTasya mahIpateH .. 1\-134\-35 (5968) mAdryuvAcha. 1\-134\-36x (792) vilapantyA mayA devi vAryamANena chAsakR^it . AtmA na vArito.anena satyaM diShTaM chikIrShuNA .. 1\-134\-36 (5969) `vaishaMpAyAna uvAcha. 1\-134\-37x (793) tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA kuntI shokAgnidIpitA . papAta sahasA bhUmau ChinnamUla iva drumaH .. 1\-134\-37 (5970) nishcheShTA patitA bhUmau mohena na chachAla sA . tasminkShaNe kR^itasnAnamahatAmbarasaMvR^itam .. 1\-134\-38 (5971) ala~NkArakR^itaM pANDuM shayAnaM shayane shubhe . kuntImutthApya mAdrI tu mohenAviShTachetanAm .. 1\-134\-39 (5972) Arye ehIti tAM kuntIM darshayAmAsa kaurava . pAdayoH patitA kuntI punarutthAya bhUmipam .. 1\-134\-40 (5973) raktachandanadigdhAM~NgaM mahArajanavAsasam . sasmitena cha vaktreNa vadantamiva bhAratam .. 1\-134\-41 (5974) parirabhya tato mohAdvilalApAkulendriyA . mAdrI chApi samAli~Ngya rAjAnaM vilalApa sA .. 1\-134\-42 (5975) taM tathA shAyinaM putrA R^iShayaH saha chAraNaiH . abhyetya sahitAH sarve shokAdashrUNyavartayan .. 1\-134\-43 (5976) astaM gatamivAdityaM saMshuShkamiva sAgaram . dR^iShTvA pANDuM naravyAghraM shochanti sma maharShayaH .. 1\-134\-44 (5977) samAnashokA R^iShayaH pANDavAshcha babhUvire . te samAshvAsite viprairvilepaturanindite .. 1\-134\-45 (5978) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-134\-46x (794) hA rAjankasya no hitvA gachChasi tridashAlayam . hA rAjanmama mandAyAH kathaM mAdrIM sametya vai .. 1\-134\-46 (5979) nidhanaM prAptavAnrAjanmadbhAgyaparisaMkShayAt . yudhiShThiraM bhImasenamarjunaM cha yamAvubhau .. 1\-134\-47 (5980) kasya hitvA priyAnputrAnprayAto.asi vishAMpate . nUnaM tvAM tridashA devAH pratinandanti bhArata .. 1\-134\-48 (5981) yato hi tapa ugraM vai charitaM brahmasaMsadi . AvAbhyAM sahito rAjangamiShyasi divaM shubham .. 1\-134\-49 (5982) AjamIDhAjamIDhAnAM karmaNA charatAM gatim . nanu nAma sahAvAbhyAM gamiShyAmIti yattvayA .. 1\-134\-50 (5983) pratij~nAtA kurushreShTha yadA.asmi vanamAgatA . AvAbhyAM chaiva sahito gamiShyasi vishAMpate . muhUrtaM kShamyatAM rAjandrakShye.ahaM cha mukhaM tava .. 1\-134\-51 (5984) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-52x (795) vilapitvA bhR^ishaM chaiva niHsaMj~ne patite bhuvi . yathA hate mR^ige mR^igyau lubdhairvanagate tathA .. 1\-134\-52 (5985) yudhiShThiramukhAH sarve pANDavA vedaparAgAH . te.abhyAgatya piturmUle niHsaMj~nAH patitA bhuvi .. 1\-134\-53 (5986) pANDoH pAdau pariShvajya vilapanti sma pANDavAH . hA vinaShTAH sma tAteti hA anAthA bhavAmahe .. 1\-134\-54 (5987) tvadvihInA mahAprAj~na kathaM jIvAma bAlakAH . lokanAthasya putrAH smo na sanAthA bhavAmahe .. 1\-134\-55 (5988) kShaNenaiva mahArAja aho lokasya chitratA . nAsmadvidhA rAjaputrA adhanyAH santi bhArata .. 1\-134\-56 (5989) tvadvinAshAchcha rAjendra rAjyapraskhalanAttadA . pANDavAshcha vayaM sarve prAptAH sma vyasanaM mahat .. 1\-134\-57 (5990) kiM kariShyAmahe rAjankartavyaM cha prasIdatAm. 1\-134\-58 (5991) bhImasena uvAcha . hitvA rAjyaM cha bhogAMshcha shatashR^i~NganivAsinA .. 1\-134\-58x (796) tvayA labdhAH sma rAjendra mahatA tapasA vayam . hitvA mAnaM vanaM gatvA svayamAhR^itya bhakShaNam .. 1\-134\-59 (5992) shAkamUlaphalairvanyairbharaNaM vai tvayA kR^itam . putrAnutpAdya pitaro yamichChti mahAtamnaH .. 1\-134\-60 (5993) trivargaphalamichChantastasya kAlo.ayamAgataH . abhuktvaiva phalaM rAjangantuM nArhasi bhArata .. 1\-134\-61 (5994) ityevamuktvA pitaraM bhImo.api vilalApa .. 1\-134\-62 (5995) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-134\-63x (797) pranaShTaM bhArataM vaMshaM pANDunA punaruddhR^itam . tasmiMstadA vanagate naShTaM rAjyamarAjakam .. 1\-134\-63 (5996) punarniHsAritaM kShatraM pANDuputraishcha pa~nchabhiH . etachChrutvA.anumoditvA gantumarhasi sha~Nkara .. 1\-134\-64 (5997) ityevamuktvA pitaraM vilalApa dhana~njayaH. 1\-134\-65 (5998) yamAvUchatuH . duHsahaM cha tapaH kR^itvA labdhvA no bharatarShabha .. 1\-134\-65x (798) putralAbhasya mahataH shushrUShAdiphalaM tvayA . na chAvAptaM kiMchideva purA dasharatho yathA .. 1\-134\-66 (5999) evamuktvA yamau chApi vilepaturathAturau ..' 1\-134\-67 (6000) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-134\-68x (799) ahaM jyeShThA dharmapatnI jyeShThaM dharmaphalaM mama . avashyaM bhAvino bhAvAnmA mAM mAdri nivartaya .. 1\-134\-68 (6001) anviShyAmIha bhartAramahaM pretavashaM gatam . uttiShTha tvaM visR^ijyainamimAnrakShasva dArakAn .. 1\-134\-69 (6002) `avApya putrAMllabdhArthAnvIrapatnItvamarthaye. 1\-134\-70 (6003) vaishampAyana uvAcha . madrarAjasutA kuntImidaM vachanamabravIt ..' 1\-134\-70x (800) ahamevAnuyAsyAmi bhartAramapalApinam . na hi tR^iptA.asmi kAmAnAM jyeShThA mAmanumanyatAm .. 1\-134\-71 (6004) mAM chAbhigamya kShINo.ayaM kAmAdbharatasattamaH . samuchChidyAmi tatkAmaM kathaM nu yamasAdane .. 1\-134\-72 (6005) `mama hatorhi rAjA.ayaM divaM rAjarpisattamaH . na chaiva tAdR^ishI buddhirbAndhavAshcha na tAdR^ishAH .. 1\-134\-73 (6006) na chotsahe dhArayituM prANAnbhartrA vinA kR^itA . tasmAttamanuyAsyAmi yAntaM vaivasvatakShayam .. 1\-134\-74 (6007) varteyaM na samAM vR^ittiM jAtvahaM na suteShu te . tathAhi vartamAnAM mAmadharmaH saMspR^ishenmahAn .. 1\-134\-75 (6008) tasmAnme sutayordevi vartitavyaM svaputravat . anveShyAmi cha bhartAraM vrajantaM yamasAdanam ..' 1\-134\-76 (6009) mAM hi kAmayamAno.ayaM rAjA pretavashaM gataH . rAj~naH sharIreNa saha mAmapIdaM kalevaram .. 1\-134\-77 (6010) dagdhavyaM supratichChannaM tvetadArye priyaM kuru . dArakeShvapramattA tvaM bhaveshchAbhihitA mayA . ato.ahaM na prapashyAmi saMdeShTavyaM hitaM tava .. 1\-134\-78 (6011) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-79x (801) R^iShayastAnsamAshvAsya pANDavAnsatyavikramAn . UchuH kuntIM cha mAdrIM cha samAshvAsya tapasvinaH .. 1\-134\-79 (6012) subhage bAlaputrA tu na martavyaM tathaMchana . pANDavAMshchApi neShyAmaH kururAShTraM parantapAn .. 1\-134\-80 (6013) adharmeShvarthajAteShu dhR^itarAShTrashcha lobhavAn . sa kadAchinna varteta pANDaveShu yathAvidhi .. 1\-134\-81 (6014) kuntyAshcha vR^iShNayo nAthAH kuntibhojastathaiva cha . mAdryAshcha balinAMshreShThaH shalyo bhrAtA mahArathaH .. 1\-134\-82 (6015) bhartrA tu maraNaM sArdhaM phalavannAtra saMshayaH . yuvAbhyAM duShkaraM chaitadvadanti dvijapu~NgavAH .. 1\-134\-83 (6016) mR^ite bhartari sAdhvI strI brahmacharyavrate sthitA . yamaishcha niyamaiH pUtA manovAkkAyajaiH shubhA .. 1\-134\-84 (6017) bhartAraM chintayantI sA bhartAraM nistarechChubhA . tAritashchApi bhartA syAdAtmA putrastathaiva cha .. 1\-134\-85 (6018) tasmA~njIvitamevaitadyuvayorvidma shobhanam .. 1\-134\-86 (6019) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-134\-87x (802) yathA pANDostu nirdeshastathA vipragaNasya cha . Aj~nA shirasi nikShiptA kariShyAmi cha tattathA .. 1\-134\-87 (6020) yadAddurbhagavanto.api tanmanye shobhanaM param . bhartushcha mama putrANAmAtmanashcha na saMshayaH .. 1\-134\-88 (6021) mAdryuvAcha. 1\-134\-89x (803) kuntI samarthA putrANAM yogakShemasya dhAraNe . asyA hi na samA buddhyA yadyapi syAdarundhatI .. 1\-134\-89 (6022) kuntyAshcha vR^iShNayo nAthAH kuntibhojastathaiva cha . nAhaM tvamiva putrANAM samarthA dhAraNe tathA .. 1\-134\-90 (6023) sA.ahaM bhartAramanviShye saMtR^iptA nApi bhogataH . bhartR^ilokasya tu jyeShThA devI mAmanumanyatAm .. 1\-134\-91 (6024) dharmaj~nasya kR^itaj~nasya satyasandhasya dhImataH . pAdau parichariShyAmi tathAryA.adyAnumanyatAm .. 1\-134\-92 (6025) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-93x (804) evamuktvA tadA rAjanmadrarAjasutA shubhA . dadau kuntyai yamau mAdrI shirasA.abhipraNamya cha .. 1\-134\-93 (6026) abhivAdya maharShInsA pariShvajya cha pANDavAn . mUrdhnyupAghrAya bahushaH pArthAnAtmasutau tadA .. 1\-134\-94 (6027) haste yudhiShThiraM gR^ihya mAdrI vAkyamabhAShata . kuntI mAtA ahaM dhAtrI yuShmAkaM tu pitA mR^itaH .. 1\-134\-95 (6028) yudhiShThiraH pitA jyeShThashchaturNAM dharmataH sadA . vR^iddhAdyupAsanAsaktAH satyadharmaparAyaNAH .. 1\-134\-96 (6029) tAdR^ishA na vinashyanti naiva yAnti parAbhavam . tasmAtsarve kurudhvaM vai guruvR^ittimatandritAH .. 1\-134\-97 (6030) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-98x (805) R^iShINAM cha pR^ithAyAshcha namaskR^itya punaHpunaH . AyAsakR^ipaNA mAdrI pratyuvAcha pR^ithAM tadA .. 1\-134\-98 (6031) mAdryuvAcha. 1\-134\-99x (806) R^iShINAM saMnidhAveShAM yathA vAgabhyudIritA . didR^ikShamANAyAH svargaM na mamaiShA vR^ithA bhavet .. 1\-134\-99 (6032) dhanyA tvamasi vArShNeyi nAsti strI sadR^ishI tvayA . vIryaM tejashcha yogaM cha mAhAtmyaM cha yashasvinAm .. 1\-134\-100 (6033) kunti drakShyasi putrANAM pa~nchAnAmamitaujasAm . AryA chApyabhivAdyA cha mama pUjyA cha sarvataH .. 1\-134\-101 (6034) jyeShThA variShThA tvaM devi bhUShitA svaguNaiH shubhaiH . abhyanuj~nAtumichChAmi tvayA yAvanandini .. 1\-134\-102 (6035) dharmaM svargaM cha kIrtiM cha tvatkR^ite.ahamavApnuyAm . yathA tathA vidhatsveha mA cha kArShIrvichAraNAM .. 1\-134\-103 (6036) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-104x (807) bAShpasaMdigdhayA vAchA kuntyuvAcha yashasvinI . anuj~nAtA.asi kalyANi tridive sa~Ngamo.astu te .. 1\-134\-104 (6037) bhartrA saha vishAlikShi kShipramadyaiva bhAmini . saMgatAsvargaloke tvaM ramethAH shAshvatIH samAH .. 1\-134\-105 (6038) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-134\-106x (808) tataH purohitaH snAtvA pretakarmaNi pAragaH . hiraNyashakalAnAjyaM tilaM dadhi cha taNDulAn .. 1\-134\-106 (6039) udakumbhAMshcha parashuM samAnIya tapasvibhiH . ashvamedhAgnimAhR^itya yathAnyAyaM samantataH .. 1\-134\-107 (6040) kAshyapaH kArayAmAsa pANDoH pretasya tAM kriyAm . purohitoktavidhinA pANDoH putro yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-134\-108 (6041) tenAgninA.adahatpANDuM kR^itvA chApi kriyAstadA . ruda~nChokAbhisaMtaptaH papAta bhuvi pANDavaH .. 1\-134\-109 (6042) R^iShInputrAnpR^ithAM chaiva visR^ijya cha nR^ipAtmaja.' namaskR^itya chitAgnisthaM dharmapatnI nararShabham .. 1\-134\-110 (6043) madrarAjasutA tUrNamanvArohadyashasvinI .. 1\-134\-111 (6044) `ahatAmbarasaMvIto bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito.anaghaH . udakaM kR^itavAMstatra purohitamate sthitaH .. 1\-134\-112 (6045) arhatastasya kR^ityAni shatashR^i~NganivAsinaH . tApasA vidhivachchakrushchAraNA R^iShibhiH saha .. .. 1\-134\-113 (6046) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chatustriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 134 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-134\-15 madhubhAdhave chaitravaishAkhayoH saMdhau tadAtmake vasante .. 1\-134\-19 vayaH sthAM yuvatIm . tanuvAsasaM sUkShmavastrAM kiMchidvivR^itA~NgAmityarthaH .. 1\-134\-23 kAmaparItAtmA kAmena vyAptachittaH .. 1\-134\-25 buddirbhayanishchayaH . chetasA vichAreNa .. 1\-134\-26 kAladharmaNA mR^ityunA .. 1\-134\-28 tathAgataH mR^itaH .. 1\-134\-32 tvAmatyatikrAnto balAdAkrAntavAn . shokAkulatvAdatishabdasyAbhyAsaH .. 1\-134\-34 praharShaH kAmaH .. 1\-134\-36 AtmA chittam . diShTaM shApajaM duradR^iShTam .. 1\-134\-69 pretavashaM pretarAjavasham . anviShyAmyanugamiShyAmi .. chatustriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 134 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 135 .. shrIH .. 1\.135\. adhyAyaH 135 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavaiH saha R^iShINAM hastinApuragamanam .. 1 .. pANDuvR^ittAntakathanapUrvakaM pANDavAnbhIShmAya samarpya R^iShINAM pratinivartanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-135\-0 (6047) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-135\-0x (809) pANDoruparamaM dR^iShTvA devakalpA maharShayaH . tato mantravidaH sarve mantrayAMchakrire mithaH .. 1\-135\-1 (6048) tApasA UchuH. 1\-135\-2x (810) hitvA rAjyaM cha rAShTraM cha sa mahAtmA mahAyashAH . asmiMsthAne tapastaptvA tApasA~nsharaNaM gataH .. 1\-135\-2 (6049) sa jAtamAtrAnputrAMshcha dArAMshcha bhavatAmiha . prAdAyopanidhiM rAjA pANDuH svargamito gataH .. 1\-135\-3 (6050) tasyemAnAtmajAndehaM bhAryAM cha sumahAtmanaH . svarAShTraM gR^ihya gachChAmo dharma eSha hi naH smR^itaH .. 1\-135\-4 (6051) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-135\-5x (811) te parasparamAmantrya devakalpA maharShayaH . pANDoH putrAnpuraskR^itya nagaraM nAgasAhvayam .. 1\-135\-5 (6052) udAramanasaH siddhA gamane chakrire manaH . bhIShmAya paNDavAndAtuM dhR^itarAShTrAya chaiva hi .. 1\-135\-6 (6053) tasminneva kShaNe sarve tAnAdAya pratasthire . pANDordArAMshcha putrAMshcha sharIre te cha tApasAH .. 1\-135\-7 (6054) sukhinI sA purA bhUtvA satataM putravatsalA . prapannA dIrghamadhvAnaM saMkShiptaM tadamanyata .. 1\-135\-8 (6055) sA tvadIrgheNa kAlena saMprAptA kurujA~Ngalam . vardhamAnapuradvAramAsasAda yashasvinI .. 1\-135\-9 (6056) dvAriNaM tApasA UchU rAjAnaM cha prakAshaya . te tu gatvA kShaNenaiva sabhAyAM viniveditAH .. 1\-135\-10 (6057) taM chAraNasahasrANAM munInAmAgamaM tadA . shrutvA nAgapure nR^INAM vismayaH samapadyata .. 1\-135\-11 (6058) muhUrtodita Aditye sarve bAlapuraskR^itAH . sadArAstApasAndraShTuM niryayuH puravAsinaH .. 1\-135\-12 (6059) strIsa~NghAH kShatrasa~NghAshcha yAnasa~NghasamAsthitAH . brAhmaNaiH saha nirjagmurbrAhmaNAnAM cha yoShitaH .. 1\-135\-13 (6060) tathA viTshUdrasa~NghAnAM mahAnyatikaro.abhavat . na kashchidakarodIrShyAmabhavandharmabuddhayaH .. 1\-135\-14 (6061) tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavaH somadatto.~natha bAhlikaH . praj~nAchakShushcha rAjarShiH kShattA cha viduraH svayam .. 1\-135\-15 (6062) sA cha satyavatI devI kausalyA cha yashasvinI . rAjadAraiH parivR^itA gAndhArI chApi niryayau .. 1\-135\-16 (6063) dhR^itarAShTrasya dAyAdA duryodhanapurogamAH . bhUShitA bhUShaNaishchitraiH shatasa~NkhyA viniryayuH .. 1\-135\-17 (6064) tAnmaharShigaNAndR^iShTvA shirobhirabhivAdya cha . upopavivishuH sarve kauravyAH sapurohitAH .. 1\-135\-18 (6065) tathaiva shirasA bhUmAvabhivAdya praNamya cha . upopavivishuH sarve paurajAnapadA api .. 1\-135\-19 (6066) tamakUjamabhij~nAya janaughaM sarvashastadA . pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM pAdyenArghyeNa cha prabho .. 1\-135\-20 (6067) bhIShmo rAjyaM cha rAShTraM cha maharShibhyo nyavedayat . teShAmatho vR^iddhatamaH pratyutthAya jaTAjinI . R^iShINAM matamAj~nAya maharShiridamabravIt .. 1\-135\-21 (6068) yaH sa kauravyadAyAdaH pANDurnAma narAdhipaH . kAmabhogAnparityajya shatashR^i~Ngamito gataH .. 1\-135\-22 (6069) `rAjA bhogAnparityajya tapasvI saMbabhUva ha . sa yathoktaM tapastepe patramUlaphalAshanaH .. 1\-135\-23 (6070) patnIbhyAM saha dharmAtmA saMchitkAlamatandritaH . tena vR^ittasamAchAraistapasA cha tapasvinaH .. 1\-135\-24 (6071) toShitAstApasAstatra shatashR^i~NganivAsinaH . svargalokaM gantukAmaM tApasAH saMnivArya tam .. 1\-135\-25 (6072) udyantaM saha patnIbhyAM viprA vachanamabruvan . anapatyasya rAjendra puNyA lokA na santi te .. 1\-135\-26 (6073) tasmAddharmaM cha vAyuM cha mahendraM cha tathA.ashvinau . ArAdhayasva rAjendra patnIbhyAM saha devatAH .. 1\-135\-27 (6074) prItAH putrAnpradAsyanti R^iNamukto bhaviShyasi . tapasA divyachakShuShTvAtpashyAmaste tathA sutAn .. 1\-135\-28 (6075) asmAkaM vachanaM shrutvA devAnArAdhayattadA.' brahmacharyavratasthasya tasya divyena hetunA .. 1\-135\-29 (6076) sAkShAddharmAdayaM putrastatra jAto yudhiShThiraH . tathainaM balinAM shreShThaM tasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH .. 1\-135\-30 (6077) mAtarishvA dadau putraM bhImaM nAma mahAbalam . purandarAdayaM jaj~ne kuntyAM satyaparAkramaH .. 1\-135\-31 (6078) `asmi~njAte maheShvAse pR^ithAmindrastadA.abravIt . matprasAdAdayaM jAtaH kunti satyaparAkramaH .. 1\-135\-32 (6079) ajeyAnapi jetA.arIndevatAdInna saMshayaH.' yasya kIrtirmaheShvAsAnsarvAnabhibhaviShyati .. 1\-135\-33 (6080) `yudhiShThiro rAjasUyaM bhrAtR^ivIryAdavApsyati . eSha jetA manuShyAMshcha sarvAngandharvarAkShasAn .. 1\-135\-34 (6081) eSha duryodhanAdInAM kauravANAM cha jeShyati . vIrasyaitasya vikrAntairdharmaputro yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-135\-35 (6082) yakShyate rAjasUyAdyairdharma eva paraH sadA.' yau tu mAdrI maheShvAsAvasUta puruShottamau .. 1\-135\-36 (6083) ashvibhyAM puruShavyAghrAvimau tAvapi tiShThataH . `nakulaH sahadevashcha tAvapyamitatejasau ..' 1\-135\-37 (6084) charatA dharmanityena vanavAsaM yashasvinA . eSha paitAmaho vaMshaH pANDunA punaruddhR^itaH .. 1\-135\-38 (6085) putrANAM janma vR^iddhiM cha vaidikAdhyayanAni cha . pashyantaH satataM pANDoH parAM prItimavApsyatha .. 1\-135\-39 (6086) vartamAnaH satAM vR^itte putralAbhamavApa cha . pitR^ilokaM gataH pANDuritaH saptadashe.ahani .. 1\-135\-40 (6087) taM chitAgatamAj~nAya vaishvAnaramukhe hutam . praviShTA pAvakaM mAdrI hitvA jIvitamAtmanaH .. 1\-135\-41 (6088) sA gatA saha tenaiva patilokamanuvratA . tasyAstasya cha yatkAryaM kriyatAM tadanantaram ..' 1\-135\-42 (6089) pR^ithAM cha sharaNaM prAptAM pANDavAMshcha yashasvinaH . yathAvadanumanyantAM dharmo hyeSha sanAtanaH .. 1\-135\-43 (6090) ime tayoH sharIre dve putrAshcheme tayorvarAH . kriyAbhiranugR^ihyantAM saha mAtrA paraMtapAH .. 1\-135\-44 (6091) pretakArye nivR^itte tu pitR^imedhaM mahAyashAH . labhatAM sarvadharmaj~naH pANDuH kurukulodvahaH .. 1\-135\-45 (6092) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-135\-46x (812) evamuktvA kurUnsarvAnkurUNAmeva pashyatAm . kShaNenAntarhitAH sarve tApasA guhyakaiH saha .. 1\-135\-46 (6093) gandharvanagarAkAraM tathaivAntarhitaM punaH . R^iShisiddhagaNaM dR^iShTvA vismayaM te paraM yayuH .. .. 1\-135\-47 (6094) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 135 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-135\-4 dehaM dehayorasthIni .. 1\-135\-8 tadgamanaM saMkShiptamamanyata munInAM yogaprabhAvAt svadeshagamanautkaNThyAdvA .. 1\-135\-9 vardhamAnapuradvAraM mukhyadvAram .. 1\-135\-11 AraNyAnAM sahasrasaMkhyAnAM munInAM cheti yojyam .. 1\-135\-14 vyatikaraH saMgharShaH .. 1\-135\-20 akUjaM niHshabdam .. 1\-135\-45 pretakArye sapaNDIkaraNAnte . pitR^imedhaM yaj~navisheSham. vR^iShotsargAdikaM vA .. 1\-135\-47 gandharvanagaraM khapuram .. pa~nchatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 135 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 136 .. shrIH .. 1\.136\. adhyAyaH 136 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDorasthisaMskArAdyantyeShTividhiH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-136\-0 (6095) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-136\-0x (813) pANDorvidura sarvANi pretakAryANi kAraya . rAjavadrAjasiMhasya mAdryAshchaiva visheShataH .. 1\-136\-1 (6096) pashUnvAsAMsi ratnAni dhanAni vividhAni cha . pANDoH prayachCha mAdryAshcha yebhyo yAvachcha vA~nChitam .. 1\-136\-2 (6097) yathA cha kuntI satkAraM kuryAnmAdryAstathA kuru . yathA na vAyurnAdityaH pashyetAM tAM susaMvR^itAm .. 1\-136\-3 (6098) na shochyaH pANDuranaghaH prashasyaH sa narAdhipaH . yasya pa~ncha sutA vIrA jAtAH surasutopamAH .. 1\-136\-4 (6099) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-136\-5x (814) vidurastaM tathetyuktvA bhIShmeNa saha bhArata . pANDuM saMskArayAmAsa deshe paramapUjite .. 1\-136\-5 (6100) tatastu nagarAttUrNamAjyagandhapuraskR^itAH . nirhR^itAH pAvakA dIptAH pANDo rAjanpurohitaiH .. 1\-136\-6 (6101) athainAmArtavaiH puShpairgandhaishcha vividhairvaraiH . shibikAM tAmala~NkR^itya vAsasA.a.achChAdya sarvashaH .. 1\-136\-7 (6102) tAM tathA shobhitAM mAlyairvAsobhishcha mahAdhanaiH . amAtyA j~nAtayashchainaM suhR^idashchopatasthire .. 1\-136\-8 (6103) nR^isiMhaM narayuktena paramAla~NkR^itena tam . avahan yAnamukhyena saha mAdryA susaMvR^itam .. 1\-136\-9 (6104) pANDureNAtapatreNa chAmaravyajanena cha . sarvavAditranAdaishcha samala~nchakrire tataH .. 1\-136\-10 (6105) ratnAni chApyupAdAya bahUni shatasho narAH . pradaduH kA~NkShamANebhyaH pANDostasyaurdhvadehike .. 1\-136\-11 (6106) atha chChatrANi shubhrANi chAmarANi bR^ihanti cha . AjahruH kauravasyArthe vAsAMsi ruchirANi cha .. 1\-136\-12 (6107) yAjakaiH shuklavAsobhirhUyamAnA hutAshanAH . agachChannagratastasya dIpyamAnAH svala~NkR^itAH .. 1\-136\-13 (6108) brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva sahasrashaH . rudantaH shokasaMtaptA anujagmurnarAdhipam .. 1\-136\-14 (6109) ayamasmAnapAhAya duHkhe chAdhAya shAshvate . kR^itvA chAsmAnanAthAMshcha kva yAsyati narAdhipaH .. 1\-136\-15 (6110) kroshantaH pANDavAH sarve bhIShmo vidura eva cha . `bAhlIkaH somadattashcha tathA bhUrishravA nR^ipaH .. 1\-136\-16 (6111) anyonyaM vai samAshliShya anujagmuH sahasrashaH.' ramaNIye vanoddeshe ga~NgAtIre same shubhe .. 1\-136\-17 (6112) nyAsayAmAsurathaM tAM shibikAM satyavAdinaH . sabhAryasya nR^isiMhasya pANDorakliShTakarmaNaH .. 1\-136\-18 (6113) tatastasya sharIraM tu sarvagandhAdhivAsitam . shuchikAlIyakAdigdhaM divyachandanarUShitam .. 1\-136\-19 (6114) paryaShi~ncha~njalenAshu shAtakumbhamayairghaTaiH . chandanena cha shuklena sarvataH samalepayan .. 1\-136\-20 (6115) kAlAguruvimishreNa tathA tu~Ngarasena cha . athainaM deshajaiH shuklairvAsobhiH samayojayan .. 1\-136\-21 (6116) saMChannaH sa tu vAsobhirjIvanniva narAdhipaH . shushubhe sa navyAghro mahArhashayanochitaH .. 1\-136\-22 (6117) `hayamedhAgninA sarve yAjakAH sapurohitAH . vedoktena vidhAnena kriyAMchakruH samantrakam ..' 1\-136\-23 (6118) yAjakairabhyanuj~nAte pretakarmaNyaniShThite . ghR^itAvasiktaM rAjAnaM saha mAdryA svala~NkR^itam .. 1\-136\-24 (6119) tu~NgapadmakamishreNa chandanena sugandhinA . `saralaM devadAruM cha guggulaM lAkShayA saha .. 1\-136\-25 (6120) harichandanakAShThaishcha hariberairushIrakaiH.' anyaishcha vividhairgandhairvidhinA samadAhayan .. 1\-136\-26 (6121) tatastayoH sharIre dve dR^iShTvA mohavashaM gatA . hAhA putreti kausalyA papAta sahasA bhuvi .. 1\-136\-27 (6122) tAM prekShya patitAmArtAM paurajAnapado janaH . ruroda duHkhasaMtapto rAjabhaktyA kR^ipA.anvitaH .. 1\-136\-28 (6123) kuntyAshchaivArtanAdena sarvANi cha vichukrushuH . mAnuShaiH saha bhUtAni tiryagyonigatAnyapi .. 1\-136\-29 (6124) tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavo vidurashcha mahAmatiH . sarvashaH kauravAshchaiva prANadanbhR^ishaduHkhitAH .. 1\-136\-30 (6125) tato bhIShmo.atha viduro rAjA cha saha pANDavaiH . udakaM chakrire tasya sarvAshcha kuruyoShitaH .. 1\-136\-31 (6126) chukrushuH pANDavAH sarve bhIShmaH shAntanavastathA . viduro j~nAtayashchaiva chakrushchApyudakakriyAH .. 1\-136\-32 (6127) kR^itodakAMstAnAdAya pANDavA~nChokakarshitAn . sarvAH prakR^itayo rAja~nshochamAnA nyavArayan .. 1\-136\-33 (6128) yathaiva pANDavA bhUmau suShupuH saha bAndhavaiH . tathaiva nAgarA rAja~nshishyire brAhmaNAdayaH .. 1\-136\-34 (6129) tadgatAnandamasvasthamAkumAramahR^iShTavat . babhUva pANDavaiH sArdhaM nagaraM dvAdasha kShapAH .. .. 1\-136\-35 (6130) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaTtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 136 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-136\-19 kAlIyakAdigdhaM kR^iShNAguruliptam .. 1\-136\-25 tu~Ngapadmakau gandhadravyavisheShau .. ShaTtriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 136 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 137 .. shrIH .. 1\.137\. adhyAyaH 137 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDoH shrAddhadAnam .. 1 .. kumArANAM krIDAvarNanam .. 2 .. krIDAyAM bhImena duryodhanAdInAM parAbhavaH .. 3 .. duryodhanena pramANakoTyAM pAtanaM, sarpairdaMshanaM, viShamishrabhakShyadAnam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-137\-0 (6131) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-137\-0x (815) tataH kShattA cha bhIShmashcha vyAso rAjA cha bandhubhiH . daduH shrAddhaM tadA pANDoH svadhAmR^itamayaM tadA .. 1\-137\-1 (6132) `purohitasahAyAste yathAnyAyamakurvata.' kurUMshcha vipramukhyAMshcha bhojayitvA sahasrashaH . ratnaughAndvijamukhyebhyo dattvA grAmavarAMstathA .. 1\-137\-2 (6133) kR^itashauchAMstatastAMstu pANDavAnbharatarShabhAn . AdAya vivishuH sarve puraM vAraNasAhvayam .. 1\-137\-3 (6134) satataM smAnushochantastameva bharatarShabham . paurajAnapadAH sarve mR^itaM svamiva bAndhavam .. 1\-137\-4 (6135) shrAddhAvasAne tu tadA dR^iShTvA taM duHkhitaM janam . saMmUDhAM duHkhashokArtAM vyAso mAtaramabravIt .. 1\-137\-5 (6136) atikrAntasukhAH kAlAH paryupasthitadAruNAH . shvaHshvaH pApiShThadivasAH pR^ithivI gatayauvanA .. 1\-137\-6 (6137) bahumAyAsamAkIrNo nAnAdoShasamAkulaH . luptadharmakriyAchAro ghoraH kAlo bhaviShyati .. 1\-137\-7 (6138) kurUNAmanayAchchApi pR^ithivI na bhaviShyati . gachCha tvaM yogamAsthAya yuktA vasa tapovane .. 1\-137\-8 (6139) mAdrAkShIstvaM kulasyAsya ghoraM saMkShayamAtmanaH . tatheti samanuj~nAya sA pravishyAbravItsnuShAm .. 1\-137\-9 (6140) ambika tava pautrasya durnayAtkila bhAratAH . sAnubandhA vina~NkShyanti paurAshchaiveti naH shrutam .. 1\-137\-10 (6141) tatkausalyAmimAmArtAM putrashokAbhipIDitAm . vanamAdAya bhadraM te gachChAvo yadi manyase .. 1\-137\-11 (6142) tathetyuktA tvambikayA bhIShmamAmantrya suvratA . vanaM yayau satyavatI snuShAbhyAM saha bhArata .. 1\-137\-12 (6143) tAH sughoraM tapastaptvA devyo bharatasattama .. dehaM tyaktvA mahArAja gatimiShTAM yayustadA .. 1\-137\-13 (6144) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-137\-14x (816) athAptavanto vedoktAnsaMskArAnpANDavAstadA . saMvyavardhanta bhogAMste bhu~njAnAH pitR^iveshmani .. 1\-137\-14 (6145) dhArtarAShTraishcha sahitAH krIDanto muditAH sukham . bAlakrIDAsu sarvAsu vishiShTAstejasA.abhavan .. 1\-137\-15 (6146) jave lakShyAbhiharaNe bhojye pAMsuvikarShaNe . dhArtarAShTrAnbhImasenaH sarvAnsa parimardati .. 1\-137\-16 (6147) harShAtprakrIDamAnAMstAn gR^ihya rAjannilIyate . shiraHsu vinigR^ihyaitAnyojayAmAsa pANDavaiH .. 1\-137\-17 (6148) shatamekottaraM teShAM kumArANAM mahaujasAm . eka eva nigR^ihNAti nAtikR^ichChrAdvR^ikodaraH .. 1\-137\-18 (6149) kacheShu cha nigR^ihyainAnvinihatya balAdbalI . chakarSha kroshato bhUmau ghR^iShTajAnushiroMsakAn .. 1\-137\-19 (6150) dasha bAlA~njale krIDanbhujAbhyAM parigR^ihya saH . Aste sma salile magno mR^itakalpAnvimu~nchati .. 1\-137\-20 (6151) phalAni vR^ikShamAruhya vichinvanti cha ye tadA . tadA pAdaprahAreNa bhImaH kampayate drumAn .. 1\-137\-21 (6152) prahAravegAbhihatA drumA vyAghUrNitAstataH . saphalAH prapatanti sma drumAtsrastAH kumArakAH .. 1\-137\-22 (6153) `kechidbhagnashiroraskAH kechidbhagnakaTImukhAH . nipeturbhrAtaraH sarve bhImasenabhujArditAH ..' 1\-137\-23 (6154) na te niyuddhe na jave na yogyAsu kadAchana . kumArA uttaraM chakruH spardhamAnA vR^ikodaram .. 1\-137\-24 (6155) evaM sa dhArtarAShTrAMshcha spardhamAno vR^ikodaraH . apriye.atiShThadatyantaM bAlyAnna drohachetasA .. 1\-137\-25 (6156) tato balamatikhyAtaM dhArtarAShTraH pratApavAn . bhImasenasya tajj~nAtvA duShTabhAvamadarshayat .. 1\-137\-26 (6157) tasya dharmAdapetasya pApAni paripashyataH . mohAdaishvaryalobhAchcha pApA matirajAyata .. 1\-137\-27 (6158) ayaM balavatAM shreShThaH kuntIputro vR^ikodaraH . madhyamaH kuntiputrANAM nikR^ityA sannigR^ihyatAM .. 1\-137\-28 (6159) prANavAnvikramI chaiva shauryeNa mahatA.anvitaH . spardhate chApi sahitAnasmAneko vR^ikodaraH .. 1\-137\-29 (6160) taM tu suptaM purodyAne ga~NgAyAM prakShipAmahe . atha tasmAdavarajaM shreShThaM chaiva yudhiShThiram .. 1\-137\-30 (6161) prasahya bandhane baddhvA prashAsiShye vasundharAm . evaM sa nishchayaM pApaH kR^itvA duryodhanastadA . nityamevAntaraprekShI bhImasyAsInmahAtmanaH .. 1\-137\-31 (6162) tato jalavihArArthaM kArayAmAsa bhArata . chailakambalaveshmAni vichitrANi mahAnti cha .. 1\-137\-32 (6163) sarvakAmaiH supUrNAni patAkochChrAyavanti cha . tatra saMjanayAmAsa nAnAgArANyanekashaH .. 1\-137\-33 (6164) udakakrIDanaM nAma kArayAmAsa bhArata . pramANakoTyAM taM deshaM sthalaM kiMchidupetyaha .. 1\-137\-34 (6165) `krIDAvasAne te sarve shuchivastrAH svala~NkR^itAH . sarvakAmasamR^iddhaM tadannaM bubhujire shanaiH .. 1\-137\-35 (6166) divasAnte parishrAntA vihR^itya cha kurUdvahAH . vihArAvasatheShveva vIrA vAsamarochayan .. 1\-137\-36 (6167) khinnastu balavAnbhImo vyAyAmAbhyadhikastadA . vAhayitvA kumArAMstA~njalakrIDAgatAnvibhuH .. 1\-137\-37 (6168) pramANakoTyAM vAsArthaM suShvApAruhya tatsthalam . shItaM vAsaM samAsAdya shAnto madavimohitaH .. 1\-137\-38 (6169) nishcheShTaH pANDavo rAjansuShvApa mR^itavatkShitau . tato baddhvA latApAshairbhImaM duryodhanaH shanaiH .. 1\-137\-39 (6170) pramANakoTyAM saMsuptaM ga~NgAyAM prAkShipajjale . tataH prabuddhaH kaunteyaH sarvAnsaMChidya bandhanAn .. 1\-137\-40 (6171) udatiShThadbalAdbhUyo bhImaH praharatAM varaH . sa vimukto mahAtejA nAj~nAsIttena tatkR^itam .. 1\-137\-41 (6172) punarnidrAvashaM prAptastatraiva prAsvapadbalI . ardharAtryAM vyatItAyAmuttasthuH kurupANjavAH . duryodhanastu kaunteyaM dR^iShTvA nirvedamabhyagAt .. 1\-137\-42 (6173) suptaM chApi punaH sarpaistIkShNadaMShTrairmahAviShaiH . kupitairdaMshayAmAsa sarveShvevA~NgasandhiShu .. 1\-137\-43 (6174) daMShTrAshcha daMShTriNAM marmasvapi tena nipAtitAH . tvachaM na chAsya bibhiduH sAratvAtpR^ithupakShasaH .. 1\-137\-44 (6175) prabuddho bhIsenastAnsarvAnsarpAnapothayat . sArathiM chAsya dayitamapahastena jaghnivAn .. 1\-137\-45 (6176) tathAnyadivase rAjanhantukAmo.atyamarShaNaH . valanena sahAmantrya saubalasya mate sthitaH .. 1\-137\-46 (6177) bhojane bhImasenasya tataH prAkShepayadviSham . kAlakUTaM viShaM tIkShNaM saMbhR^itaM romaharShaNam .. 1\-137\-47 (6178) tachchApi bhuktvA.ajaradA.cyadavikAro vR^ikodaraH . vikAraM nAbhyajanayatsutIkShNamapi tadviSham .. 1\-137\-48 (6179) bhImasaMhanano bhImastsamAdajarayadviSham . tato.anyadivase rAjanhantukAmo vR^ikodaram .. 1\-137\-49 (6180) saubalena sahAyena dhArtarAShTro.abhyachintayat . chintayannAlabhannidrAM divArAtramatandritaH .. 1\-137\-50 (6181) evaM duryodhanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH . anekairapyupAyaistA~njighAMsanti sma pANDavAn .. 1\-137\-51 (6182) vaishyA putrastadAchaShTa pArthAnAM hitakAmyayA . pANDavA hyapi tatsarvaM pratyajAnannarindamAH . udbhAvanamakurvanto vidurasya mate sthitAH ..' .. 1\-137\-52 (6183) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 137 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-137\-6 shvaHshvaH pUrvapUrvadinApekShayA uttaramuttaraM pApiShThaN . gatayauvanA samyakphalasUnyA .. 1\-137\-8 yogaM chittavR^ittinirodhaM prayANodyogaMvA . yuktA samAhitA .. 1\-137\-24 yogyAsu kriyAsviti sheShaH . uttaramutkarSham .. 1\-137\-28 nikR^ityA kapaTena .. 1\-137\-29 prANavAn balavAn .. 1\-137\-31 prasahya balAtkAreNa .. 1\-137\-34 pramANakoTyAM ga~NgAyAM pradeshavisheShe . sthalaM kiMchidardhaM jale.ardhaM sthale cha krIDAgAram .. 1\-137\-46 valanena tannAmakena sahachareNa .. saptatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 137 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 138 .. shrIH .. 1\.138\. adhyAyaH 138 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## punarbhImAya viShamishrabhakShyadAnam .. 1 .. shUlakIlitAyAM shamANakoTyAM punarbhImasenasya pAtanam .. 2 .. pAtAlalokaM prAptasya bhImasya vAsukidattarasapAnam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-138\-0 (6184) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-138\-0x (817) tataste mantrayAmAsurduryodhanapurogamAH . prANavAnvikramI chApi shaurye cha mahati sthitaH .. 1\-138\-1 (6185) spardhate chApi satatamasmAneva vR^ikodaraH . taM tu suptaM purodyAne jale shUle kShipAmahe .. 1\-138\-2 (6186) tato jalavihArArthaM kArayAmAsa bhArata . pramANakoTyAmuddeshe sthalaM kiMchidupetya ha ..' 1\-138\-3 (6187) bhakShyaM bhojyaM cha peyaM cha choShyaM lehyamathApi cha . upapAditaM naraistatra kushalaiH sUdakarmaNi .. 1\-138\-4 (6188) nyavedayaMstatpuruShA dhArtarAShTrAya vai tadA . tato duryodhanastatra pANDavAnAha durmatiH .. 1\-138\-5 (6189) ga~NgAM chaivAnuyAsyAma udyAnavanashobhitAm . sahitA bhrAtaraH sarve jalakrIDAmavApnumaH .. 1\-138\-6 (6190) evamastviti taM chApi pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH . te rathairnagarAkArairdeshajaishcha gajottamaiH .. 1\-138\-7 (6191) niryayurnagarAchChUrAH kauravAH pANDavaiH saha . udyAnavanamAsAdya visR^ijya cha mahAjanam .. 1\-138\-8 (6192) vishanti sma tadA vIrAH siMhA iva girerguhAm . udyAnamabhipashyanto bhrAtaraH sarva eva te .. 1\-138\-9 (6193) upasthAnagR^ihaiH shubhrairvalabhIbhishcha shobhitam . gavAkShakaistathA jAlairyantraiH sAMchArikairapi .. 1\-138\-10 (6194) saMmArjitaM saudhakAraishchitrakAraishcha chitritam . dIrghikAbhishcha pUrNAbhistathA puShkariNIShu cha .. 1\-138\-11 (6195) jalaM tachChushubhe chChannaM phullairjalaruhaistathA . upachChannA vasumatI tathA puShpairyathartukaiH .. 1\-138\-12 (6196) tatropaviShTAste sarve pANDavAH kauravAshcha ha . upachChannAnbahUnkAmAMste bhu~njanti tatastataH .. 1\-138\-13 (6197) athodyAnavare tasmiMstathA krIDAgatAshchate . parasparasya vaktreShu dadurbhakShyAMstatastataH .. 1\-138\-14 (6198) tato duryodhanaH pApastadbhakShye kAlakUTakam . viShaM prakShepayAmAsa bhImasenajighAMsayA .. 1\-138\-15 (6199) svayamutthAya chaivAtha hR^idayena kShuropamaH . sa vAchA.amR^itakalpashcha bhrAtR^ivachcha suhR^idyathA .. 1\-138\-16 (6200) svayaM prakShipate bhakShyaM bahu bhImasya pAkR^it . prabhakShitaM cha bhImena taM vai doShamajAnatA .. 1\-138\-17 (6201) tato duryodhanastatra hR^idayena hasanniva . kR^itakR^ityamIvAtmAnaM manyate puruShAdhamaH .. 1\-138\-18 (6202) tataste sahitAH sarve jalakrIDAmakurvata . pANDavA dhArtarAShTrAshcha tadA muditamAnasAH .. 1\-138\-19 (6203) vihArAvasatheShveva vIrA vAsamarochayan . bhImastu balavAnbhuktvA vyAyAmAbhyadhikaM jale .. 1\-138\-20 (6204) vAhayitvA kumArAMstA~njalakrIDAgatAMstadA . pramANakoTyAM vAsArthI suShvApAvApya tatsthalam .. 1\-138\-21 (6205) shItaM vAtaM samAsAdya shrAnto madavimohitaH . viSheNa cha parItA~Ngo nishcheShTaH pANDunandanaH .. 1\-138\-22 (6206) tato baddhvA latApAshairbhImaM duryodhanaH svayam . `shUlAnyapsu nikhAyAshu prAdeshAbhyantarANi cha .. 1\-138\-23 (6207) latApAshairdR^iDhaM baddhaM sthalAjjalamapAtayat . sasheShatvAnna saMprApto jale shUlini pANDavaH .. 1\-138\-24 (6208) papAta yatra tatrAsya shUlaM nAsIdyadR^ichChayA.' sa niHsaMj~no jalasyAntamavAgvai pANDavo.avishat . AkrAmannAgabhavane tadA nAgakumArakAn .. 1\-138\-25 (6209) tataH sametya bahubhistadA nAgairmahAviShaiH . adashyata bhR^ishaM bhImo mahAdaMShTrairvipolbaNaiH .. 1\-138\-26 (6210) tato.asya dashyamAnasya tadviShaM kAlakUTakam . hataM sarpaviSheNaiva sthAvaraM ja~Ngamena tu .. 1\-138\-27 (6211) daMShTrAshcha daMShTriNAM teShAM marmasvapi nipAtitAH . tvachaM naivAsya bibhiduH sAratvAtpR^ithuvakShasaH .. 1\-138\-28 (6212) tataH prabuddhaH kaunteyaH sarvaM saMChidya bandhanam . pothayAmAsa tAnsarpAnkechidbhItAH pradudruvuH .. 1\-138\-29 (6213) hatAvasheShA bhImena sarve vAsukimabhyayuH . Uchushcha sarparAjAnaM vAsukiM vAsavopamam .. 1\-138\-30 (6214) ayaM naro vai nAgarendra hyapsu baddhvA praveshitaH . yathA cha no matirvrIra viShapIto bhaviShyati .. 1\-138\-31 (6215) nishcheShTo.asmAnanuprAptaH sa cha daShTo.anvabudhyata . sasaMj~nashchApi saMvR^ittashChittvA bandhanamAshu naH .. 1\-138\-32 (6216) pothayantaM mahAbAhuM tvaM vai taM j~nAtumarhasi . tato vAsukirabhyetya nAgairanugatastadA .. 1\-138\-33 (6217) pashyati sma mahAbAhuM bhImaM bhImaparAkramam . AryakeNa cha dR^iShTaH sa pR^ithAyA Aryakema cha .. 1\-138\-34 (6218) tadA dauhitradauhitraH pariShvaktaH supIDitam . suprItashchAbhavattasya vAsukiH sa mahAyashAH .. 1\-138\-35 (6219) abravIttaM cha nAgendraH kimasya kriyatAM priyam . dhanaugho ratnanichayo vasu chAsya pradIyatAm .. 1\-138\-36 (6220) evamuktastadA nAgo vAsukiM pratyabhAShata . yadi nAgendra tuShTo.asi kimasya dhanasaMchayaiH .. 1\-138\-37 (6221) rasaM pibetkumAro.ayaM tvayi prIte mahAbalaH . balaM nAgasahasrasya yasminkuNDe pratiShThitam .. 1\-138\-38 (6222) yAvatpibati bAlo.ayaM tAvadasmai pradIyatAm . evamastviti taM nAgaM vAsukiH pratyabhAShata .. 1\-138\-39 (6223) tato bhImastadA nAgaiH kR^itasvastyayanaH shuchiH . prA~NmukhashchopaviShTashcha rasaM pibati pANDavaH .. 1\-138\-40 (6224) ekochChvAsAttataH kuNDaM pibati sma mahAbalaH . evamaShTau sa kuNDAni hyapibatpANDunandanaH .. 1\-138\-41 (6225) tatastu shayane divye nAgadatte mahAbhujaH . asheta bhImasenastu yathAsukhamariMdamaH .. .. 1\-138\-42 (6226) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 138 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-138\-10 upasthAnagR^ihaiH yatra rAjAnaM kAryiNaH shUrAshchopatiShThanti tairgR^ihaiH . valabhIbhirubhayato namatpakShAbhiH stambhashAlAbhiH. yantrairjalayantraiH shatadhArAdibhiH. yato yugapachChataM dhArA uchChalantyo nIhArIbhUya bhavanodaraM vyApnuvanti. sAMchArikaiH saMchArayogyaiH .. 1\-138\-11 dIrghikAbhiH kulyAbhiH .. 1\-138\-13 upachChannAnupAgatAn .. 1\-138\-31 viShapItaH pItaviShaH .. 1\-138\-34 AryakeNa nAgarAjena . pR^ithAyA AyakeNa mAtAmahena. kuntibhojadvArAyaM saMbandha iti gamyate .. 1\-138\-35 dauhitradauhitra iti tvAryakanAgasya dauhitraH shUrastaddauhitro bhIma ityaviruddhametat . anye tu shUramAtAmaha evopachArAta kuntImAtAmaho.apItyAhuH .. 1\-138\-38 rasaM sAdhitapAradam .. aShTatriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 138 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 139 .. shrIH .. 1\.139\. adhyAyaH 139 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhImamanAgataM dR^iShTvA khinnAyAH kuntyA vidureNa saMvAdaH .. 1 .. rasapAnena nAgAyutabalavatA bhImena hastinApurapratyAgamanam .. 2 .. bhIShmeNa dhanurvedashikShaNArthaM kumArANAM kR^ipAya nivedanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-139\-0 (6227) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-139\-0x (818) `duryodhanastu pApAtmA bhImamAshIviShahade . prakShipya kR^itakR^ityaM svamAtmAnaM manyate tadA .. 1\-139\-1 (6228) prabhAtAyAM rajanyAM cha pravivesha puraM tataH . bruvANo bhImasenastu yAto hyagrata eva naH ..' 1\-139\-2 (6229) yudhiShThirastu dharmAtmA hyavidanpApamAtmani . svenAnumAnena paraM sAdhuM samanupashyati .. 1\-139\-3 (6230) so.abhyupetya tadA pArtho mAtaraM bhrAtR^ivatsalaH . abhivAdyAbravItkuntImamba bhIma ihAgataH .. 1\-139\-4 (6231) kva gato bhavitA mAtarneha pashyAmi taM shubhe . udyAnAni vanaM chaiva vichitAni samantataH .. 1\-139\-5 (6232) tadarthaM na cha taM vIraM dR^iShTavanto vR^ikodaram . manyamAnAstataH sarve yAto naH pUrvameva saH .. 1\-139\-6 (6233) AgatAH sma mahAbhAge vyAkulenAntarAtmanA . ihAgamya kva nu gatastvayA vA preShitaH kva nu .. 1\-139\-7 (6234) kathayasva mahAbAhuM bhImasenaM yashasvini . nahi me shudhyate bhAvastaM vIraM prati shobhane .. 1\-139\-8 (6235) yataH prasuptaM manye.ahaM bhIm neti hatastu saH . ityuktA cha tataH kuntI dharmarAjena dhImatA .. 1\-139\-9 (6236) hAheti kR^itvA saMbhrAntA pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiram . na putra bhImaM pashyAmi na mAmabhyetyasAviti .. 1\-139\-10 (6237) shIghramanveShaNe yatnaM kuru tasyAnujaiH saha . drutaM gatvA purodyAnaM vichinvantisma pANDavAH .. 1\-139\-11 (6238) bhImabhImeti te vAchA pANDavAH samudairayan . vichinvanto.atha te sarve na sma pashyanti bhrAtaram .. 1\-139\-12 (6239) AgatAH svagR^ihaM bhUya idamUchuH pR^ithAM tadA . na dR^ishyate mahAbAhuramba bhImo vane chitaH .. 1\-139\-13 (6240) vichitAni cha sarvANi hyudyAnAni nadIstathA. 1\-139\-14 (6241) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tato viduramAnAyya kuntI sA svaM niveshanam .. 1\-139\-14x (819) uvAcha balavAnkShattarbhImaseno na dR^ishyate .. 1\-139\-15 (6242) udyAnAnnirgatAH sarve bhrAtaro bhrAtR^ibhiH saha . tatraikastu mahAbAhurbhImo nAbhyeti mAmiha .. 1\-139\-16 (6243) na cha prINayate chakShuH sadA duryodhanasya saH . krUro.asau durmatiH kShudro rAjyalubdho.anapatrapaH .. 1\-139\-17 (6244) nihanyAdapi taM vIraM jAtamanyuH suyodhanaH . tena me vyAkulaM chittaM hR^idayaM dahyatIva cha .. 1\-139\-18 (6245) vidura uvAcha. 1\-139\-19x (820) maivaM vadasva kalyANi sheShasaMrakShaNaM kuru . pratyAdiShTo hi duShTAtmA sheShe.api praharettava .. 1\-139\-19 (6246) dIrghAyuShastava sutA yathovAcha mahAmuniH . AgamiShyati te putraH prItiM chotpAdayiShyati .. 1\-139\-20 (6247) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-139\-21x (821) evamuktvA yayau vidvAnviduraH svaM niveshanam . kuntI chintAparA bhUtvA sahAsInA sutairgR^ihe .. 1\-139\-21 (6248) tato.aShTame tu divase pratyabudhyata pANDavaH . tasmiMstadA rase jIrNe so.aprameyabalo balI .. 1\-139\-22 (6249) taM dR^iShTvA pratibudhyantaM pANDavaM te bhuja~NgamAH . sAntvayAmAsuravyagrA vachanaM chedamabruvan .. 1\-139\-23 (6250) yatte pIto mahAbAho raso.ayaM vIryasaMbhR^itaH . tasmAnnAgAyutabalo raNe.adhR^iShyo bhaviShyasi .. 1\-139\-24 (6251) gachChAdya tvaM cha svagR^ihaM snAto divyairimairjalaiH . bhrAtaraste.anutapyanti tvAM vinA kurupu~Ngava .. 1\-139\-25 (6252) tataH snAto mahAbAhuH shuchishuklAmbarasrajaH . tato nAgasya bhavane kR^itakautukama~NgalaH .. 1\-139\-26 (6253) oShadhIbhirviShaghnIbhiH surabhIbhirvisheShataH . bhuktavAnparamAnnaM cha nAgairdattaM mahAbalaH .. 1\-139\-27 (6254) pUjito bhujagairvIra AshIrbhishchAbhinanditaH . divyAbharaNasaMChanno nAgAnAmantrya pANDavAH .. 1\-139\-28 (6255) udatiShThatprahR^iShTAtmA nAgalokAdarindamaH . utkShipya cha tadA nAgairjalAjjalaruhekShaNaH .. 1\-139\-29 (6256) tasminneva vanoddeshe sthApitaH kurunandanaH . te chAntardadhire nAgAH pANDavasyaiva pashyataH .. 1\-139\-30 (6257) tata utthAya kaunteyo bhImaseno mahAbalaH . AjagAma mahAbAhurmAturantikama~njasA .. 1\-139\-31 (6258) tato.abhivAdya jananIM jyeShThaM bhrAtarameva cha . kanIyasaH samAghrAya shirassvarivimardanaH .. 1\-139\-32 (6259) taishchApi saMpariShvaktaH saha mAtrA nararShabhaiH . anyonyagatasauhArdAddiShTyA diShTyeti chAbruvan .. 1\-139\-33 (6260) tatastatsarvamAchaShTa duryodhanavicheShTitam . bhrAtR^INAM bhImasenashcha mahAbalaparAkramaH .. 1\-139\-34 (6261) nAgaloke cha yadvR^ittaM guNadoShamasheShataH . tachcha sarvamasheSheNa kathayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 1\-139\-35 (6262) tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bhImamAha vacho.arthavat . tUShNIM bhava na te jalpyamidaM kAryaM kathaMchana .. 1\-139\-36 (6263) itaHprabhR^iti kaunteyaM rakShatAnyonyamAdR^itAH . evamuktvA mahAbAhurdharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-139\-37 (6264) bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH sarvairapramatto.abhavattadA . yadA tvavagatAste vai pANDavAstasya karma tat .. 1\-139\-38 (6265) natveva bahulaM chakruH prayatA mantrarakShaNe . dharmAtmA vidurasteShAM pradadau matimAnmatim .. 1\-139\-39 (6266) duryodhano.api taM dR^iShTvA pANDavaM punarAgatam . nishvasaMshchintayaMshchaivamahanyahani tapyate .. 1\-139\-40 (6267) kumArAnkrIDamAnAMstAndR^iShTvA rAjAtidurmadAn . guruM shikShArthamanviShya gautamaM tAnnyavedayat .. 1\-139\-41 (6268) sharastambe samudbhUtaM vedashAstrArthapAragam . `rAj~nA niveditAstasmai te cha sarve cha niShThitAH.' adhijagmushcha kuravo dhanurvedaM kR^ipAttu te .. .. 1\-139\-42 (6269) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi UnachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 139 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-139\-8 bhAvashchittaM na shudhyate jIvatIti na manute .. 1\-139\-19 pratyAdiShTaH kuto bhImaM hatavAnasItyupAlabdhaH .. 1\-139\-41 tAnkurubAlakAn nyavedayat .. UnachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 139 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 140 .. shrIH .. 1\.140\. adhyAyaH 140 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kR^ipadroNAshvatthAmAchAryANAmutpattiH .. 1 .. droNAchAryasya parashurAmAdastralAbhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-140\-0 (6270) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-140\-0x (822) kR^ipasyApi mama brahmansaMbhavaM vaktumarhasi . sharastambAtkathaM jaj~ne kathaM vA.astrANyavAptavAn .. 1\-140\-1 (6271) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-140\-2x (823) maharShergautamasyAsIchCharadvAnnAma gautamaH . putraH kila mahArAja jAtaH sahasharairvibho .. 1\-140\-2 (6272) na tasya vedAdhyayane tathA buddhirajAyata . yathAsya buddhirabhavaddhanurvede parantapa .. 1\-140\-3 (6273) adhijagmuryathA vedAstapasA brahmachAriNaH . tathA sa tapasopetaH sarvANyastrANyavApa ha .. 1\-140\-4 (6274) dhanurvedaparatvAchcha tapasA vipulena cha . bhR^ishaM santApayAmAsa devarAjaM sa gautamaH .. 1\-140\-5 (6275) tato jAlavatIM nAma devakanyAM sureshvaraH . prAhiNottapaso vighnaM kuru tasyeti kaurava .. 1\-140\-6 (6276) sA hi gatvA.a.ashramaM tasya ramaNIyaM sharadvataH . dhanurbANadharaM bAlA lobhayAmAsa gautamam .. 1\-140\-7 (6277) tAmekavasanAM dR^iShTvA gautamo.apsarasaM vane . loke.apratimasaMsthAnAM protphullanayano.abhavat .. 1\-140\-8 (6278) dhanushcha hi sharAstasya karAbhyAmapatanbhuvi . vepathushchAsya sahasA sharIre samajAyata .. 1\-140\-9 (6279) sa tu j~nAnagarIyastvAttapasashcha samarthanAt . avatasthe mahAprAj~no dhairyeNa parameNa ha .. 1\-140\-10 (6280) yastasya sahasA rAjanvikAraH samadR^ishyata . tena susrAva reto.asya sa cha tannAnvabudhyata .. 1\-140\-11 (6281) dhanushcha sasharaM tyaktvA tathA kR^iShNAjinAni cha . sa vihAyAshramaM taM cha tAM chaivApsarasaM muniH .. 1\-140\-12 (6282) jagAma retastattasya sharastambe papAta cha . sharastambe cha patitaM dvidhA tadabhavannR^ipa .. 1\-140\-13 (6283) tasyAtha mithuM jaj~ne gautamasya sharadvataH . `maharShergautamasyAsya hyAshramasya samIpataH ..' mR^igayAM charato rAj~naH shAntanostu yadR^ichChayA .. 1\-140\-14 (6284) kashchitsenAcharo.araNye mithunaM tadapashyata . dhanushcha sasharaM dR^iShTvA tathA kR^iShNAjinAni cha .. 1\-140\-15 (6285) j~nAtvA dvijasya chApatye dhanurvedAntagasya ha . sa rAj~ne darshayAmAsa mithunaM sasharaM dhanuH .. 1\-140\-16 (6286) sa tadAdAya mithunaM rAjA cha kR^ipayAnvitaH . AjagAma gR^ihAneva mama putrAviti bruvan .. 1\-140\-17 (6287) tataH saMvardhayAmAsa saMskAraishchApyayojayat . prAtipeyo narashreShTho mithunaM gautamasya tat .. 1\-140\-18 (6288) kR^ipayA yanmayA bAlAvimau saMvardhitAviti . tasmAttayornAma chakre tadeva sa mahIpatiH . `tasmAtkR^ipa iti khyAtaH kR^ipI kanyA cha sA.abhavat ..' 1\-140\-19 (6289) pitApi gautamastatra tapasA tAvavandita . Agatya tasmai gotrAdi sarvamAkhyAtavAMstadA .. 1\-140\-20 (6290) `kR^ipo.api cha tadA rAjandhanurvedaparo.abhavat.' chaturvidhaM dhanurvedaM shAstrANi vividhAni cha .. 1\-140\-21 (6291) nishilenAsya tatsarvaM guhyamAkhyAtavAnpitA . so.achireNaiva kAlena paramAchAryatAM gataH .. 1\-140\-22 (6292) kR^ipamAhUya gA~Ngeyastava shiShyA iti bruvan . pautrAnparisamAdhAya kR^ipamArAdhayattadA .. 1\-140\-23 (6293) tato.adhijagmuH sarve te dhanurvedaM mahArathAH . dhR^itarAShTrAtmajAshchaiva pANDavAH saha yAdavaiH .. 1\-140\-24 (6294) vR^iShNayashcha nR^ipAshchAnye nAnAdeshasamAgatAH . `kR^ipamAchAryamAsAdya paramAstraj~natAM gataH.' 1\-140\-25 (6295) vaishampAyana uvAcha . visheShArthI tato bhIShmaH pautrANAM vinayepsayA .. 1\-140\-25x (824) iShvastraj~nAnparyapR^ichChadAchAryAnvIryasaMmatAn . nAlpadhIrnAmahAbhAgastathA nAnastrakovidaH .. 1\-140\-26 (6296) nAdevasatvo vinayetkurUnastre mahAvalAn . iti saMchintya gA~NgeyastadA bharatasattamaH .. 1\-140\-27 (6297) droNAya vedaviduShe bhAradvAjAya dhamate . pANDavAnkauravAMshchaiva dadau shiShyAnnararShabha .. 1\-140\-28 (6298) shAstrataH pUjitashchaiva samyaktena mahAtmanA . sa bhIShmeNa mahAbhAgastuShTo.astraviduShAM varaH .. 1\-140\-29 (6299) pratijagrAha tAnsarvA~nshiShyatvena mahAyashAH . shikShayAmAsa cha droNo dhanurvedamasheShataH .. 1\-140\-30 (6300) te.achireNaiva kAlena sarvashastravishAradAH . babhUvuH kauravA rAjanpANDavAshchAmitaujasaH .. 1\-140\-31 (6301) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-140\-32x (825) kathaM samabhavaddroNaH kathaM chAstrANyavAptavAn . kathaM chAgAtkurUnbrahmankasya putraH sa vIryavAn .. 1\-140\-32 (6302) kathaM chAsya suto jAtaH soshvatthAmA.astravittamaH . etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa prakIrtaya .. 1\-140\-33 (6303) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-140\-34x (826) ga~NgAdvAraM prati mahAnbabhUva bhagavAnR^iShiH . bharadvAja iti khyAtaH satataM saMshitavrataH .. 1\-140\-34 (6304) so.abhiShektuM gato ga~NgAM pUrvamevAgatAM satIm . maharShibhirbharadvAjo havirdhAne charanpurA .. 1\-140\-35 (6305) dadarshApsarasaM sAkShAddhR^itAchImAplutAmR^iShiH . rUpayauvanasaMpannAM madadR^iptAM madAlasAm .. 1\-140\-36 (6306) tasyA vAyurnadItIra vasanaM paryavartata . vyapakR^iShTAmbarAM dR^iShTvA tAmR^iShishchakame tataH .. 1\-140\-37 (6307) tatra saMsaktamanaso bharadvAjasya dhImataH . hR^iShTasya retashchaskanda tadR^iShirdroNa Adadhe .. 1\-140\-38 (6308) tataH samabhavaddroNaH kalashe tasya dhImataH . adhyagIShTa sa vedAMshcha vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH .. 1\-140\-39 (6309) agnerastramupAdAya yadR^iShirveda kAshyapaH . adhyagachChadbharadvAjastadastraM devakAryataH .. 1\-140\-40 (6310) agniveshyaM mahAbhAgaM bharadvAjaH pratApavAn . pratyapAdayadAgneyamastramastravidAM varaH .. 1\-140\-41 (6311) `kaniShThajAtaM sa munirbhrAtA bhrAtaramantike . agniveshyastathA droNaM tadA bharatasattama.' bhAradvAjaM tadAgneyaM mahAstraM pratyapAdayat .. 1\-140\-42 (6312) bharadvAjasakhA chAsItpR^iShato nAma pArthivaH . tasyApi drupado nAma tathA samabhavatsutaH .. 1\-140\-43 (6313) sa nityamAshramaM gatvA droNena saha pArthivaH . chikrIDAdhyayanaM chaiva chakAra kShatriyarShabhaH .. 1\-140\-44 (6314) tato vyatIte pR^iShate sa rAjA drupado.abhavat . pa~nchAleShu mahAbAhuruttareShu nareshvaraH .. 1\-140\-45 (6315) bharadvAjo.api bhagavAnAruroha divaM tadA . tatraiva cha vasandroNastapastepe mahAtapAH .. 1\-140\-46 (6316) vedavedA~NgavidvAnsa tapasA dagdhakilbiShaH . tataH pitR^iniyuktAtmA putralobhAnmahAyashAH .. 1\-140\-47 (6317) shAradvatIM tato bhAryAM kR^ipIM droNo.anvavindata . agnihotre cha dharme cha dame cha satata ratAm .. 1\-140\-48 (6318) alabhadgautamI putramashvatthAmAnameva cha . sa jAtamAtro vyanadadyathaivochchaiHshravA hayaH .. 1\-140\-49 (6319) tachChrutvAntarhitaM bhUtamantarikShasthamabravIt . ashvasyevAsya yatsthAma nadataH pradisho gatam .. 1\-140\-50 (6320) ashvatthAmaiva bAlo.ayaM tasmAnnAmnA bhaviShyati . sutena tena suprIto bhAradvAjastato.abhavat .. 1\-140\-51 (6321) tatraiva cha vasandhImAndhanurvedaparo.abhavat . sa shushrAva mahAtmAnaM jAmadagnyaM paraMtapam .. 1\-140\-52 (6322) sarvaj~nAnavidaM vipraM sarvashastrabhR^itAM varam . brAhmaNebhyastadA rAjanditsantaM vasu sarvashaH .. 1\-140\-53 (6323) sa rAmasya dhanurvedaM divyAnyastrANi chaiva ha . shra_utvA teShu manashchakre nItishAstre tathaiva cha .. 1\-140\-54 (6324) tataH sa vratibhiH shiShyaistapoyuktairmahAtapAH . vR^itaH prAyAnmahAvAhurmahendraM parvatottamam .. 1\-140\-55 (6325) tato mahendramAsAdya bhAradvAjo mahAtapAH . kShatraghnaM tamamitraghnamapashyadbhR^igunandanam .. 1\-140\-56 (6326) tato droNo vR^itaH shiShyairupagamya bhR^igUdvaham . AchakhyAvAtmano nAma janma chA~NgirasaH kule .. 1\-140\-57 (6327) nivedya shirasA bhUmau pAdau chaivAbhyavAdayat . tatastaM sarvamutsR^ijya vanaM jigamiShuM tadA .. 1\-140\-58 (6328) jAmadagnyaM mahAtmAnaM bhAradvAjo.abravIdidam . bharadvAjAtsamutpannaM tathA tvaM mAmayonijam .. 1\-140\-59 (6329) AgataM vittakAmaM mAM viddhi droNaM dvijottama . tamabravInmahAtmA sa sarvakShatriyamardanaH .. 1\-140\-60 (6330) svAgataM te dvijashreShTha yadichChasi vadasva me . evamuktastu rAmeNa bhAradvAjo.abravIdvachaH .. 1\-140\-61 (6331) rAmaM praharatAM shreShThaM ditsantaM vividhaM vasu . ahaM dhanamanantaM hi prArthaye vipulavrata .. 1\-140\-62 (6332) rAma uvAcha. 1\-140\-63x (827) hiraNyaM mama yachchAnyadvasu kiMchidiha sthitam . brAhmaNebhyo mayA dattaM sarvametattapodhana .. 1\-140\-63 (6333) tathaiveyaM dharA devI sAgarAntA sapattanA . kashyapAya mayA dattA kR^itsnA nagaramAlinI .. 1\-140\-64 (6334) sharIramAtramevAdya mamedamavasheShitam . astrANi cha mahArhANi shastrANi vividhAni cha .. 1\-140\-65 (6335) astrANi vA sharIraM vA brahma~nshastrANi vA punaH . vR^iNIShva kiM prayachChAmi tubhyaM droNa vadAshu tat .. 1\-140\-66 (6336) droNa uvAcha. 1\-140\-67x (828) astrANi me samagrANi sasaMhArANi bhArgava . sa prayogarahasyAni dAtumarhasyasheShataH .. 1\-140\-67 (6337) `etadvasu vasUnAM hi sarveShAM viprasattama.' tathetyuktvA tatastasmai prAdAdastrANi bhArgavaH . sarahasyavrataM chaiva dhanurvedamasheShataH .. 1\-140\-68 (6338) pratigR^ihya tu tatsarvaM kR^itAstre dvijasattamaH . priyaM sakhAyaM suprIto jagAma drupadaM prati .. .. 1\-140\-69 (6339) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 140 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-140\-2 gautamo gautrataH .. 1\-140\-10 samarthanAtsAmarthyAt .. 1\-140\-18 prAtipeyaH pratIpaputraH .. 1\-140\-19 saMvardhitAviti Alochyeti sheShaH .. 1\-140\-25 vinayepsayA shikShechChayA .. 1\-140\-27 adevasatvaH nAsti devasyeva satvaM sAmarthyaM yasya saH .. 1\-140\-38 droNe droNa kalashAkhye yaj~niyapAtravisheShe .. 1\-140\-50 sthAmashabdaH sakArasya tatkArAdeshe.ashvatthAmeti .. chatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 140 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 141 .. shrIH .. 1\.141\. adhyAyaH 141 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## drupadasamIpaM gatvA tena saha svasya sakhitvaM kathayato droNasya drupadakR^itaM bhartsanam .. 1 .. tena kupitasya droNasya hAstina puragamanam .. 2 .. krIDAkAle kUpapatitayorvidAkandukayoruddharaNe ashaknuvatAM kumArANAM droNakR^ito.adhikShepaH .. 3 .. droNena vITAmudrikayoH kUpAduddhAraH .. 4 .. droNavR^ittAntashravaNena bhIShmeNa svagR^ihanivAsArthaM droNaM prati prArthanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-141\-0 (6340) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-141\-0x (829) tato drupadamAsAdya bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn . abravItpArthivaM rAjansakhAyaM viddhi mAmiha .. 1\-141\-1 (6341) ityevamuktaH sakhyA sa prItirpUrvaM janeshvaraH . bhAradvAjena pA~nchAlyo nAmR^iShyata vacho.asya tat .. 1\-141\-2 (6342) sa krodhAmarShajihmabhrUH kaShAyIkR^italochanaH . aishvaryamadasaMpanno droNaM rAjA.abravIdidam .. 1\-141\-3 (6343) drupada uvAcha. 1\-141\-4x (830) akR^iteyaM tava praj~nA brahmannAtisama~njasA . yanmAM vravIShi prasabhaM sakhA te.ahamiti dvija .. 1\-141\-4 (6344) na hi rAj~nAmudIrNAnAmevaMbhUtairnaraiH kvachit . sakhyaM bhavati mandAtma~nshriyA hInairdhanachyutaiH .. 1\-141\-5 (6345) sauhR^idAnyapi jIryante kAlena parijIryataH . sauhR^idaM me tvayA hyAsItpUrvaM sAmarthyabandhanam .. 1\-141\-6 (6346) na sakhyamajaraM loke hR^idi tiShThati kasyachit . kAmashchaitannAshayati krodho vainaM rahatyuta .. 1\-141\-7 (6347) maivaM jIrNamupAssva tvaM sakhyaM bhavadupAdhikR^it . AsItsakhyaM dvijashreShTha tvayA me.arthanibandhanam .. 1\-141\-8 (6348) na daridro vasumato nAvidvAnviduShaH sakhA . na shUrasya sakhA klIbaH sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate .. 1\-141\-9 (6349) yayoreva samaM vittaM yayoreva samaM shrutam . tayorvivAhaH sakhyaM cha na tu puShTavipuShTayoH .. 1\-141\-10 (6350) nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA . nArAjA pArthivasyApi sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate .. 1\-141\-11 (6351) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-141\-12x (831) drupadenaivamuktastu bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn . muhUrtaM chintayitvA tu manyunA.abhipariplutaH .. 1\-141\-12 (6352) sa vinishchitya manasA pA~nchAlyaM pratibuddhimAn . `shiShyaiH parivR^itaH shrImAnputreNa sahitastathA ..' 1\-141\-13 (6353) jagAma kurumukhyAnAM nAgaraM nAgasAhvayam . tAM pratij~nAM pratij~nAya yAM kartA nachirAdiva .. 1\-141\-14 (6354) sa nAgapuramAgamya gautamasya niveshane . bhAradvAjo.avasattatra prachChannaM dvijasattamaH .. 1\-141\-15 (6355) tato.asya tanujaH pArthAnkR^ipasyAnantaraM prabhuH . astrANi shikShayAmAsa nAbudhyanta cha taM janAH .. 1\-141\-16 (6356) evaM sa tatra gUDhAtmA kaMchitkAlamuvAsa ha . kumArAstvatha niShkramya sametA gajasAhvayAt .. 1\-141\-17 (6357) krIDanto vITayA tatra vIrAH paryacharanmudA . `teShAM saMkrIDamAnAnAmudapAne.a~NgulIyakam .. 1\-141\-18 (6358) papAta dharmaputrasya vITA tatraiva chApatat . gartAnbunA pratichChannaM tArArUpamivAmbare .. 1\-141\-19 (6359) dR^iShTvA chaite kumArAshcha taM yatnAtparyavArayan.' tataste yatnamAtiShThanvITAmuddhartumAdR^itAH . na cha te pratyayadyanta karma vITopalabdhaye .. 1\-141\-20 (6360) tato.anyonyamavaikShanta vrIDayAvanatAnanAH . tasyA yogamavidanto bhR^ishaM chotkaNThitAbhavan .. 1\-141\-21 (6361) te.apashyanbrAhmaNaM shyAmamApannaM palitaM kR^isham . kR^ityavantamadUrasthamagnihotrapuraskR^itam .. 1\-141\-22 (6362) te taM dR^iShTvA mahAtamAnamupagamya kumArakAH . bhagnotsAhakriyAtmAno brAhmaNaM paryavArayan .. 1\-141\-23 (6363) atha droNaH kumArAMstAndR^iShTvA katyavashastadA . prahasya mandaM paishalyAdabhyabhAShata vIryavAn .. 1\-141\-24 (6364) aho vo dhigbalaM kShAtraM dhigetAM vaH kR^itAstratAm . bharatasyAnvaye jAtA ye vITAM nAdhigachChata .. 1\-141\-25 (6365) vITAM cha mudrikAM chaiva hyahametadapi dvayam . uddhareyamiShIkAbhirbhojanaM me pradIyatAm .. 1\-141\-26 (6366) tato.abravIttadA droNaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . kR^ipasyAnumate brahmanbhikShAmApnuhi shAshvatIm .. 1\-141\-27 (6367) evamuktaH pratyuvAcha prahasya bharatAnidam. 1\-141\-28 (6368) droNa uvAcha . eShA muShTiriShIkANAM mayA.astreNAbhimantritA .. 1\-141\-28x (832) asyA vIryaM nirIkShadhvaM yadanyeShu na vidyate . vetsyAmIShikayA vITAM tAmiShIkAM tathA.anyayA .. 1\-141\-29 (6369) tAmanyayA samAyoge vITAyA grahaNaM mama. 1\-141\-30 (6370) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tato yathoktaM droNena tatsarvaM kR^itama~njasA .. 1\-141\-30x (833) tadavekShya kumArAste vismayotphullalochanAH . Ashcharyamidamatyantamiti matvA vacho.abruvan .. 1\-141\-31 (6371) mudrikAmaNi viprarShe shIdhrametAM samuddharatha 1\-141\-32 (6372) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tataH sharaM samAdAya dhanushchApi mahAyashAH .. 1\-141\-32x (834) shareNa viddhvA mudrAM tAmUrdhvamAvAhayatprabhuH . sa sharaM samupAdAya kUpAda~NguliveShTanam .. 1\-141\-33 (6373) dadau tataH kumArANAM vismitAnAmavismitaH . mudrikAmuddhR^itAM dR^iShTvA tamAhuste kumArakAH .. 1\-141\-34 (6374) abhivandAmahe brahmannaitadanyeShu vidyate . ko.asi kasyAsi jAnImo vayaM kiM karavAmahe .. 1\-141\-35 (6375) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-141\-36x (835) evamuktastato droNaH pratyuvAcha kumArakAn . AchakShadhvaM cha bhIShmAya rUpeNa cha guNaishcha mAm .. 1\-141\-36 (6376) sa eva sumahAtejAH sAMprataM pratipatsyate. 1\-141\-37 (6377) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tathetyuktvA cha gatvA cha bhIShmamUchuH kumArakAH .. 1\-141\-37x (836) brAhmaNasya vachaH kR^itsnaM tachcha karma tathAvidham . bhIShmaH shrutvA kumArANAM droNaM taM pratyajAnata .. 1\-141\-38 (6378) yuktarUpaH sa hi gururityevamanuchintya cha . athainamAnIya tadA svayameva susatkR^itam .. 1\-141\-39 (6379) paripaprachCha nipuNaM bhIShmaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH . hetumAgamane tachcha droNaH sarvaM nyavedayat .. 1\-141\-40 (6380) droNa uvAcha. 1\-141\-41x (837) maharSheragniveshyasya sakAshamahamachyuta . astrArthamagamaM pUrvaM dhanurvedajighR^ikShayA .. 1\-141\-41 (6381) brahmachArI vinItAtmA jaTilo bahulAH samAH . avasaM suchiraM tatra gurushushrUShaNe rataH .. 1\-141\-42 (6382) pA~nchAlyo rAjaputrashcha yaj~naseno mahAbalaH . iShvastrahetornyavasattasminneva gurau prabhuH .. 1\-141\-43 (6383) sa me tatra sakhA chAsIdupakArI priyashcha me . tenAhaM saha saMgamya vartayansuchiraM prabho .. 1\-141\-44 (6384) bAlyAtprabhR^iti kauravya sahAdhyayanameva cha . sa me sakhA sadA tatra priyavAdI priyaMkaraH .. 1\-141\-45 (6385) abravIditi mAM bhIShma vachanaM prItivardhanam . ahaM priyatamaH putraH piturdroNa mahAtmanaH .. 1\-141\-46 (6386) abhiShekShyati mAM rAjye sa pA~nchAlyo yadA tadA . tadbhojyaM bhavatA rAjyamardhaM satyena te shape .. 1\-141\-47 (6387) mama bhogAshcha vittaM cha tvadadhInaM sukhAni cha . evamuktvA.atha vavrAja kR^itAstraH pUjito mayA .. 1\-141\-48 (6388) tachcha vAkyamahaM nityaM manasA dhArayaMstadA . so.ahaM pitR^iniyogena putralobhAdyashasvinIm .. 1\-141\-49 (6389) shAradvatIM mahApraj~nAmupayeme mahAvratAm . agnihotre cha satre cha dame cha satataM ratAm .. 1\-141\-50 (6390) lebhe cha gautamI putramashvatthAmAnamaurasam . bhImavikramakarmANamAdityasamatejasam .. 1\-141\-51 (6391) putreNa tena prIto.ahaM bharadvAjo mayA yathA . gokShIraM pibato dR^iShTvA dhaninastatra putrakAn . ashvatthAmArudadbAlastanme saMdehayaddishaH .. 1\-141\-52 (6392) na snAtako.avasIdeta vartamAnaH svakarmasu . iti saMchintya manasA taM deshaM bahusho bhraman .. 1\-141\-53 (6393) vishuddhaNichChangA~Ngeya dharmopetaM pratigraham . antAdantaM parikramya nAdhyagachChaM payasvinIm .. 1\-141\-54 (6394) yavapiShTodakenainaM lobhayeyaM kumArakam . pItvA piShTarasaM bAlaH kShIraM pItaM mayA.api cha .. 1\-141\-55 (6395) nanartotthAya kauravya hR^iShTo bAlyAdvimohitaH . taM dR^iShTvA nR^ityamAnaM tu bAlaiH parivR^itaM sutam .. 1\-141\-56 (6396) hAsyatAmupasaMprAptaM kashmalaM tatra me.abhavat . droNaM dhigastvadhaninaM yo dhanaM nAdhigachChati .. 1\-141\-57 (6397) piShTodakaM suto yasya pItvA kShIrasya tR^iShNayA . nR^ityatisma mudAviShTaH kShIraM pItaM mayA.apyuta .. 1\-141\-58 (6398) iti saMbhAShatAM vAchaM shrutvA me buddhirachyavat . AtmAnaM chAtmanA garhanmanasedaM vyachintayam .. 1\-141\-59 (6399) api chAhaM purA viprairvarjito garhito vase . paropasevAM pApiShThAM na cha kuryAM dhanepsayA .. 1\-141\-60 (6400) iti matvA priyaM putraM bhIShmAdAya tato hyaham . pUrvasnehAnurAgitvAtsadAraH saumakiM gataH .. 1\-141\-61 (6401) abhiShiktaM tu shrutvaiva kR^itArtho.asmIti chintayan . priyaM sakhAyaM suprIto rAjyasthaM samupAgamam .. 1\-141\-62 (6402) saMsmaransa~NgamaM chaiva vachanaM chaiva tasya tat . tato drupadamAgamya sakha_ipUrvamahaM prabho .. 1\-141\-63 (6403) abruvaM puruShavyAghra sakhAyaM viddhi mAmiti . upasthitastu drupadaM sakhivachchAsmi sa~NgataH .. 1\-141\-64 (6404) sa mAM nirAkAramiva prahasannidamabravIt . akR^iteyaM tava praj~nA brahmannAtisama~njasA .. 1\-141\-65 (6405) yadAttha mAM tvaM prasabhaM sakhA te.ahamiti dvija . saMgatanIha jIryanti kAlena parijIryataH .. 1\-141\-66 (6406) sauhR^idaM me tvayA hyAsItpUrvaM sAmarthyabandhanam . nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA .. 1\-141\-67 (6407) sAmyAddhi sakhyaM bhavati vaiShamyAnnopapadyate . na sakhyamajaraM loke vidyate jAtu kasyachit .. 1\-141\-68 (6408) kAmo vainaM viharati krodho vainaM rahatyuta . maivaM jIrNamupAssva tvaM sakhyaM bhavadupAdhikR^it .. 1\-141\-69 (6409) AsItsakhyaM dvijashreShTha tvayA me.arthanibandhanam . nahyanADhyaH sakhA.a.aDhyasya nAvidvAnviduShaH sakhA .. 1\-141\-70 (6410) na shUrasya sakhA klIbaH sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate . na hi rAj~nAmudIrNAnAmevaM bhUtairnaraiH kvachit .. 1\-141\-71 (6411) sakhyaM bhavati mandAtma~nChriyA hInairdhanachyutaiH . nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA .. 1\-141\-72 (6412) nArAjA pArthivasyApi sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate . ahaM tvayA na jAnAmi rAjyArthe saMvidaM kR^itAm .. 1\-141\-73 (6413) ekarAtraM tu te brahmankAmaM dAsyAmi bhojanam . evamuktastvahaM tena sadAraH prasthitastadA .. 1\-141\-74 (6414) tAM pratij~nAM pratij~nAya yAM kartA.asmyachirAdiva . drupadenaivamukto.ahaM manyunA.abhipariplutaH .. 1\-141\-75 (6415) abhyAgachChaM kurUnbhIShma shiShyairarthI guNAnvitaiH . tato.ahaM bhavataH kAmaM saMvardhayitumAgataH .. 1\-141\-76 (6416) idaM nAgapuraM ramyaM brUhi kiM karavANi te. 1\-141\-77 (6417) vaishampAyana uvAcha . evamuktastadA bhIShmo bhAradvAjamabhAShata .. 1\-141\-77x (838) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-141\-78x (839) apajyaM kriyatAM chApaM sAdhvastraM pratipAdaya . bhu~NkSha bhogAnbhR^ishaM prItaH pUjyamAnaH kurukShaye .. 1\-141\-78 (6418) kurUNAmasti yadvittaM rAjyaM chedaM sarAShTrakam . tvameva paramo rAjA sarve vAkyakarAstava .. 1\-141\-79 (6419) 1\-141\-80 (6420) yachcha te prArthitaM brahmankR^itaM taditi chintyatAm . diShTyA prApto.asi viprarShe mahAnme.anugrahaH kR^itaH .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-141\-4 akR^itA asaMskR^itA .. 1\-141\-7 rahati sakhyAchchyAvayati .. 1\-141\-13 pratibuddhimAn pratIvapuddhimAn .. 1\-141\-18 vITayA kandukena .. 1\-141\-24 paishalyAt kaushalyAt .. 1\-141\-27 gautamIM cha mahAtejA bhikShAmashnIta mAchiram iti pAThAntaram .. 1\-141\-52 dishaH saMdehayat di~Nmohamanayat . aDabhAva ArShaH .. 1\-141\-53 snAtako yaH kashchidalpagodhanaH svadharmalopAnnAvasIdetAto bahugodhanavato brAhmaNasya pratigrahamichChan .. 1\-141\-54 antAdantaM deshAddesham .. 1\-141\-60 vase upavase .. 1\-141\-78 adhijyaM kuruvIrANAM iti pAThAntaram . kurukShaye kurugR^ihe .. ekachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 141 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 142 .. shrIH .. 1\.142\. adhyAyaH 142 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## droNenAstrashikShAyAM kurupANDavAnAM shiShyatvenA~NgIkAraH .. 1 .. vidyAbhyAsasamAptyanantaraM bahushaH parIkShitasyArjunasya droNAchAryAdvisheShashikShAprAptiH .. 2 .. mR^iNmayadroNapratimArAdhanena ekalavyasya dhanurvedapratibhAnaM .. 3 .. mR^igayArthaM gateShu kurupANDaveShu ekalavyena bANaiH shuno mukhapUraNam .. 4 .. arjunaprArthanayA droNenaikalavyaM pratigamya gurudakShiNAtvena dakShiNA~NguShTha yAchanam .. 5 .. ekalavyena dakShiNA~NguShThasya ChitvA dAnam .. 6 .. droNena shiShyaparIkShA .. 7 .. shiShyaparIkShAyAM yudhiShThirA dInAM nirAkaraNam .. 8 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-142\-0 (6421) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-142\-0x (840) pratijagrAha taM bhIShmo guruM pANDusutaiH saha . pautrAnAdAya tAnsarvAnvasUni vividhAni cha .. 1\-142\-1 (6422) shiShya iti dadau rAjandroNAya vidhipUrvakam . tadA droNo.abravIdvAkyaM bhIShmaM buddhimatAM varam .. 1\-142\-2 (6423) kR^ipastiShThati chAchAryaH shastraj~naH prAj~nasaMmataH . mayi tiShThati chedvipro vaimanasyaM gamiShyati .. 1\-142\-3 (6424) yuShmAnkiMchichcha yAchitvA dhanaM saMgR^ihya harShitaH . svamAshramapadaM rAjangamiShyAmi yathAgatam .. 1\-142\-4 (6425) evamukte tu viprendraM bhIShmaH praharatAM varaH . abravIddroNamAchAryamukhyaM shastravidAM varam .. 1\-142\-5 (6426) kR^ipastiShThatu pUjyashcha bhartavyashcha mayA sadA . tvaM gururbhava pautrANAmAchAryastvaM mato mama . pratigR^ihNIShva putrAMstvamastraj~nAnkuru vai sadA ..' 1\-142\-6 (6427) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-142\-7x (841) tataH saMpUjito droNo bhIShmeNa dvipadAM varaH . vishashrAma mahAtejAH pUjitaH kuruveshmani .. 1\-142\-7 (6428) vishrAnte.atha gurau tasminpautrAnAdAya kauravAn . shiShyatvena dadau bhIShmo vasUni vividhAni cha .. 1\-142\-8 (6429) gR^ihaM cha suparichChannaM dhanadhAnyasamAkulam . bhAradvAjAya suprItaH pratyapAdayata prabhuH .. 1\-142\-9 (6430) sa tA~nshiShyAnmaheShvAsaH pratijagrAha kauravAn . pANDavAndhArtarAShTrAMshcha droNo muditamAnasaH .. 1\-142\-10 (6431) pratigR^ihya cha tAnsarvAndroNo vachanamabravIt . rahasyekaH pratItAtmA kR^itopasadanAMstathA .. 1\-142\-11 (6432) droNa uvAcha. 1\-142\-12x (842) kAryaM me kA~NkShitaM kiMchiddhR^idi saMparivartate . kR^itAstraistatpradeyaM me tadetadvadatAnaghAH .. 1\-142\-12 (6433) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-142\-13x (843) tachChrutvA kauraveyAste tUShNImAsanvishAMpate . arjunastu tataH sarvaM pratijaj~ne parantapa .. 1\-142\-13 (6434) tato.arjunaM tadA mUrdhni samAghrAya punaH punaH . prItipUrvaM pariShvajya praruroda mudA tadA .. 1\-142\-14 (6435) `ashvatthAmAnamAhUya droNo vachanamabravIt . sakhAyaM viddhi te pArthaM mayA dattaH pragR^ihyatAm .. 1\-142\-15 (6436) sAdhusAdhviti taM pArthaH pariShvajyedamabravIt . adyaprabhR^iti viprendra paravAnasmi dharmataH .. 1\-142\-16 (6437) shiShyo.ahaM tvatprasAdena jIvAmi dvijasattama . ityuktvA tu tadA pArthaH pAdau jagrAha pANDavaH'.. 1\-142\-17 (6438) tato droNaH pANDuputrAnastrANi vividhAni cha . grAhayAmAsa divyAni mAnuShANi cha vIryavAn .. 1\-142\-18 (6439) rAjaputrAstathA chAnye sametya bharatarShabha . abhijagmustato droNamastrArthe dvijasattamam .. 1\-142\-19 (6440) vR^iShNayashchAndhakAshchaiva nAnAdeshyAshcha pArthivAH . sUtaputrashcha rAdheyo guruM droNamiyAttadA .. 1\-142\-20 (6441) spardhamAnastu pArthena sUtaputro.atyamarShaNaH . duryodhanaM samAshritya so.avamanyata pANDavAn .. 1\-142\-21 (6442) abhyayAtsa tato droNaM dhanurvedachikIrShayA . shikShAbhujavalodyogaisteShu sarveShu pANDavaH .. 1\-142\-22 (6443) astravidyAnurAgAchcha vishiShTo.abhavadarjunaH . tulyeShvastraprayogeShu lAghave sauShTaveShu cha .. 1\-142\-23 (6444) sarveShAmeva shiShyANAM babhUvAbhyadhiko.arjunaH . aindrimapratimaM droNa upadesheShvamanyata .. 1\-142\-24 (6445) evaM sarvakumArANAmiShvastraM pratyapAdayat . kamaNDaluM cha sarveShAM prAyachChachchirakAraNAt .. 1\-142\-25 (6446) putrAya cha dadau kumbhamavilambanakAraNAt . yAvatte nopagachChti tAvadasmai parAM kriyAm .. 1\-142\-26 (6447) droNa AchaShTa putrAya karma tajjiShNurauhata . tataH sa vAruNAstreNa pUrayitvA kamaNDalum .. 1\-142\-27 (6448) samamAchAryaputreNa gurumabhyeti phAlgunaH . AchAryaputrAttasmAttu visheShopachaye.apR^ithak .. 1\-142\-28 (6449) na vyahIyata medhAvI pArtho.apyastravidAM varaH . arjunaH paramaM yatnamAtiShThadgurupUjane .. 1\-142\-29 (6450) astre cha paramaM yogaM priyo droNasya chAbhavat . taM dR^iShTvA nityamudyuktamiShvastraM prati phAlgunam .. 1\-142\-30 (6451) AhUya vachanaM droNo rahaH sUdamabhAShata . andhakAre.arjunAyAnnaM na deyaM te kadAchana . na chAkhyeyamidaM chApi madvAkyaM vijayetvayA .. 1\-142\-31 (6452) tataH kadAchidbhu~njAne pravavau vAyurarjune . tena tatra pradIpaH sa dIpyamAno vilopitaH .. 1\-142\-32 (6453) bhukta eva tu kaunteyo nAsyAdanyatra vartate . hastastejasvinastasya anugrahaNakAraNAt .. 1\-142\-33 (6454) tadabhyAsakR^itaM matvA rAtrAvapi sa pANDavaH . yogyAM chakre mahAbAhurdhanuShA pANDunandanaH .. 1\-142\-34 (6455) tasya jyAtalanirghoShaM droNaH shushrAva bhArata . upetya chainamutthAya pariShvajyedamabravIt .. 1\-142\-35 (6456) droNa uvAcha. 1\-142\-36x (844) prayatiShye tathA kartuM yathA nAnyo dhanurdharaH . tvatsamo bhavitA loke satyametadbravImi te .. 1\-142\-36 (6457) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-142\-37x (845) tato droNo.arjunaM bhUyo hayeShu cha gajeShu cha . ratheShu bhUmAvapi cha raNashikShAmashikShayat .. 1\-142\-37 (6458) gadAyuddhe.asicharyAyAM tomaraprAsashaktiShu . droNaH saMkIrNayuddhe cha shikShayAmAsa kauravAn .. 1\-142\-38 (6459) tasya tatkaushalaM shrutvA dhanurvedajighR^ikShavaH . sajAno rAjaputrAshcha samAjagmuH sahasrashaH .. 1\-142\-39 (6460) `tAnsarvA~nshikShayAmAsa droNaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH.' tato niShAdarAjasya hiraNyadhanuShaH sutaH . ekalavyo mahArAja droNamabhyAjagAma ha .. 1\-142\-40 (6461) na sa taM pratijagrAha naiShAdiriti chintayan . shiShyaM dhanuShi dharmaj~nasteShAmevAnvavekShayA .. 1\-142\-41 (6462) `droNa uvAcha. 1\-142\-42x (846) shiShyo.asi mama naiShAde prayoge balattaraH . nivartasva gR^ihAneva anuj~nAto.asi nityashaH .. 1\-142\-42 (6463) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-142\-43x (847) sa tu droNasya shirasA pAdau gR^ihya parantapaH . araNyamanusaMprApya kR^itvA droNaM mahImayam .. 1\-142\-43 (6464) tasminnAchAryavR^ittiM cha paramAmAsthitastadA . iShvastre yogamAtasthe paraM niyamamAsthitaH .. 1\-142\-44 (6465) parayA shraddhayopeto yogena parameNa cha . vimokShAdAnasandhAne laghutvaM paramApa saH .. 1\-142\-45 (6466) `lAghavaM chAstrayogaM cha nachirAtpratyapadyata.' atha droNAbhyanuj~nAtAH kadAchitkurupANDavAH . rathairviniryayuH sarve mR^igayAmarimardanAH .. 1\-142\-46 (6467) tatropakaraNaM gR^ihya naraH kashchidyadR^ichChayA . rAjannanujagAmaikaH shvAnamAdAya pANDavAn .. 1\-142\-47 (6468) teShAM vicharatAM tatra tattatkarmachikIrShayA . shvAcharansa pathA krIDannaiShAdiM prati jagmivAn .. 1\-142\-48 (6469) sa kR^iShNamaladigdhA~NgaM kR^iShNAjinajaTAgharam . naiShAdiM shvA samAlakShya bhaShaMstasthau tadantike .. 1\-142\-49 (6470) tadA tasyAtha bhaShataH shunaH sapta sharAnmukhe . lAghavaM darshannastre mumocha yugapadyathA .. 1\-142\-50 (6471) sa tu shvA sharapUrNAsyaH pANDavAnAjagAma ha . taM dR^iShTvA pANDavA vIrAH paraM vismayamAgatAH .. 1\-142\-51 (6472) lAghavaM shabdhavedhitvaM dR^iShTvA tatparamaM tadA . prekShya taM vrIDitAshchAsanprashashaMsushcha sarvashaH .. 1\-142\-52 (6473) taM tato.anveShamANAste vane vananivAsinam . dadR^ishuH pANDavA rAjannasyantamanishaM sharAn .. 1\-142\-53 (6474) na chainamabhyajAnaMste tadA vikR^itadarshanam . tathainaM paripaprachChruH ko bhavAnkasya vetyuta .. 1\-142\-54 (6475) ekalavya uvAcha. 1\-142\-55x (848) niShAdAdhipatervIrA hiraNyadhanuShaH sutam . droNashiShyaM cha mAM vitta dhurvedakR^itashramam .. 1\-142\-55 (6476) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-142\-56x (849) te tamAj~nAya tattvena punarAgamya pANDavAH . yathA vR^ittaM vane sarvaM droNAyAchakhyuradbhutam .. 1\-142\-56 (6477) kaunteyastvarjuno rAjannekalavyamanusmaran . raho droNaM samAsAdya praNayAdidamabravIt .. 1\-142\-57 (6478) nanvahaM parirabhyaikaH prItipUrvamidaM vachaH . bhavatokto na me shiShyastvadvishiShTo bhaviShyati .. 1\-142\-58 (6479) atha kasmAnmadvishiShTo lokAdapi cha vIryavAn . anyo.asti bhavataH shiShyo niShAdAdhipateH sutaH. 1\-142\-59 (6480) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-142\-60x (850) muhUrtamiva taM droNashchintayitvA vinishchayam . savyasAchinamAdAya naiShAdiM prati jagmivAn .. 1\-142\-60 (6481) dadarsha maladigdhA~NgaM jaTilaM chIravAsasam . ekalavyaM dhanuShpANimasyantamanishaM sharAn .. 1\-142\-61 (6482) ekalavyastu taM dR^iShTvA droNamAyAntamantikAt . abhigamyopasaMgR^ihya jagAma shirasA mahIm .. 1\-142\-62 (6483) pUjayitvA tato droNaM vidhivatsa niShAdajaH . nivedya shiShyamAtmAnaM tasthau prA~njaliragrataH .. 1\-142\-63 (6484) tato droNo.abravIdrAjannekalavyamidaM vachaH . yadi shiShyo.asi me vIra vetanaM dIyatAM mama .. 1\-142\-64 (6485) ekalavyastu tachChrutvA prIyamANo.abravIdidam . kiM prayachChAmi bhagavannAj~nApayatu mAM guruH .. 1\-142\-65 (6486) na hi kiMchidadeyaM me gurave brahmavittama. 1\-142\-66 (6487) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tamabravIttvayA~NguShTho dakShiNo dIyatAmiti .. 1\-142\-66x (851) ekalavyastu tachChrutvA vacho droNasya dAruNam . pratij~nAmAtmano rakShansatye cha niyataH sadA .. 1\-142\-67 (6488) tathaiva hR^iShTavadanastathaivAdInamAnasaH . ChittvA.avichArya taM prAdAddroNAyA~NguShThamAtmanaH .. 1\-142\-68 (6489) tataH sharaM tu naiShAdira~NgulIbhirvyakarShata . na tathA cha sa shIghro.abhUdyathA pUrvaM narAdhipa .. 1\-142\-69 (6490) tato.arjunaH prItamanA babhUva vigatajvaraH . droNashcha satyavAgAsInnAnyo.abhibhavitA.arjunaM .. 1\-142\-70 (6491) droNasya tu tadA shiShyau gadAyogyau babhUvatuH . duryodhanashcha bhImashcha sadA saMrabdhaNAnasau .. 1\-142\-71 (6492) ashvatthAmA rahasyeShu sarveShvabhyadhiko.abhavat . tathA.atipuruShAnanyAntsArukau yamajAvubhau .. 1\-142\-72 (6493) yudhiShThiro rathashreShThaH sarvatra tu dhana~njayaH . prathitaH sAgarAntAyAM rathayUthapayUthapaH .. 1\-142\-73 (6494) buddhiyogabalotsAhaH sarvAstreShu cha niShThitaH . astre gurvanurAge cha vishiShTo.abhavadarjunaH .. 1\-142\-74 (6495) tulyeShvastropadesheShu sauShThavena cha vIryavAn . ekaH sarvakumArANAM babhUvAtiratho.arjunaH .. 1\-142\-75 (6496) prANAdhikaM bhImasenaM kR^itavidyaM dhana~njayam . dhArtarAShTrA durAtmAno nAmR^iShyanta parasparam .. 1\-142\-76 (6497) tAMstu sarvAnsamAnIya sarvavidyAstrashikShitAn . droNaH praharaNaj~nAne jij~nAsuH puruSharShabhaH .. 1\-142\-77 (6498) kR^itrimaM bhAsamAropya vR^ikShAgre shilpibhiH kR^itam . avij~nAtaM kumArANAM lakShyabhUtamupAdishat .. 1\-142\-78 (6499) droNa uvAcha. 1\-142\-79x (852) shIghraM bhantaH sarve.api dhanUMShyAdAya sarvashaH . bhAsametaM samuddishya tiShThadhvaM sandhiteShataH .. 1\-142\-79 (6500) madvAkyasamakAlaM tu shiro.asya vinipAtyatAm . ekaikasho niyokShyAmi tathA kuruta putrakAH .. 1\-142\-80 (6501) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-142\-81x (853) tato yudhiShThiraM pUrvamuvAchA~NgirasAM varaH . saMdhatsva bAmaM durdharSha madvAkyAnte vimu~nchatam .. 1\-142\-81 (6502) tato yudhiShThiraH pUrvaM dhanurgR^ihya parantapaH . tasthau bhAsaM samuddishya guruvAkyaprachoditaH .. 1\-142\-82 (6503) tato vitatadhanvAnaM droNastaM kurunandanam . sa muhUrtAduvAchedaM vachanaM bharatarShabha .. 1\-142\-83 (6504) pashyasi tvaM drumAgrasthaM bhAsaM naravarAtmaja . pashyAmItyevamAchAryaM pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-142\-84 (6505) sa muhUrtAdiva punardroNastaM pratyabhAShata . atha vR^ikShamimaM mAM vA bhrAtR^InvA.api prapashyasi .. 1\-142\-85 (6506) tamuvAcha sa kaunteyaH pashyAmyenaM navaspatim . bhantaM cha tathA bhrAtR^InbhAsaM cheti punaHpunaH .. 1\-142\-86 (6507) tamuvAchApasarpeti droNo.aprItamanA iva . naitachChakyaM tvayA veddhuM lakShyamityeva kutsayan .. 1\-142\-87 (6508) tato duryodhanAdIMstAndhArtarAShTrAnmahAyashAH . tenaiva kramayogena jij~nAsuH paryapR^ichChata .. 1\-142\-88 (6509) anyAMshcha shiShyAnbhImAdInrAj~nashchaivAnyadeshajAn . yadA cha sarve tatsarvaM pashyAma iti kutsitAH .. .. 1\-142\-89 (6510) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvichatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 142 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-142\-12 yatpradeyaM me iti pAThAntaram .. 1\-142\-22 droNamabhyayAt droNatulyo.abhavat .. 1\-142\-27 auhata tarkitavAn .. 1\-142\-28 apR^ithak sahaivAste .. 1\-142\-29 ato na vyahIyata na vihIno.abhUt .. 1\-142\-30 yogamaikAgryam .. 1\-142\-33 anugrahaNamabhyAsaH .. 1\-142\-34 yogyAmabhyAsam .. 1\-142\-35 utthAyopetyeti kramaH .. 1\-142\-41 teShAmanvavekShayA tebhyo.adhiko mAbhUditi buddhyA .. 1\-142\-43 mahImayaM mR^iNmayam .. 1\-142\-44 iShvastre iShuprayoge yogamaikAgryam .. 1\-142\-45 laghutvaM shIghraprayoktR^itvam .. 1\-142\-64 vetanaM gurudakShiNArUpam .. 1\-142\-70 nAdhiko.anyo.arjunAdabhUta iti pAThAntaram .. 1\-142\-71 gadAyogyau gadAyuddhe.abhyAsavantau .. 1\-142\-72 tsArukau kha~Ngayuddhe kushalau .. 1\-142\-79 bhAsaM pakShivisheSham .. dvichatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 142 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 143 .. shrIH .. 1\.143\. adhyAyaH 143 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena lakShyabhUtabhAsachChedaH .. 1 .. snAnArthaM ga~NgAmavatIrNasya droNasya grAheNa ja~NghAyAM grahaNam .. 2 .. arjunena grAhahananam .. 3 .. arjunasya brahmashirostralAbhaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-143\-0 (6511) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-143\-0x (854) tato dhana~njayaM droNaH smayamAno.abhyabhAShata . tvayedAnIM prahartavyametallakShyaM vilokyatAm .. 1\-143\-1 (6512) madvAkyasamakAlaM te moktavyo.atra bhavechCharaH . vitatya kArmukaM putra tiShTha tAvanmuhUrtakam .. 1\-143\-2 (6513) evamuktaH savyasAchI maNDalIkR^itakArmukaH . tasthau bhAsaM samuddishya guruvAkyaprachoditaH .. 1\-143\-3 (6514) muhUrtAdiva taM droNastathaiva samabhAShata . pashyasyenaM sthitaM bhAsaM drumaM mAmapi chArjuna .. 1\-143\-4 (6515) pashyAmyekaM bhAsamiti droNaM pArtho.abhyabhAShata . na tu vR^ikShaM bhavantaM vA pashyAmIti cha bhArata .. 1\-143\-5 (6516) tataH prItamanA droNo muhUrtAdiva taM punaH . pratyabhAShata durdharShaH pANDavAnAM mahAratham .. 1\-143\-6 (6517) bhAsaM pashyasi yadyenaM tathA brUhi punarvachaH . shiraH pashyAmi bhAsasya na gAtramiti so.abravIt .. 1\-143\-7 (6518) arjunenaivamuktastu droNo hR^iShTatanUruhaH . mu~nchasvetyabravItpArthaM sa mumochAvichArayan .. 1\-143\-8 (6519) tatastasya gasthasya kShureNa nishitena cha . shira utkR^itya tarasA pAtayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 1\-143\-9 (6520) tasminkarmaNi saMsiddhe paryaShvajata pANDavam . mene cha drupadaM sa~Nkhye sAnubandhaM parAjitam .. 1\-143\-10 (6521) kasya chittvatha kAlasya sashiShyo.a~NgirasAM varaH . jagAma ga~NgAmabhito majjituM bharatarShabha .. 1\-143\-11 (6522) avagADhamatho droNaM salile salilecharaH . grAho jagrAha balavA~nja~NghAnte kAlachoditaH .. 1\-143\-12 (6523) sa samartho.api mokShAya shiShyAnsarvAnachodayat . grAhaM hatvA tu mokShyadhvaM mAmiti tvarayanniva .. 1\-143\-13 (6524) tadvAkyasamakAlaM tu bIbhatsurnishitaiH sharaiH . avAryaiH pa~nchabhirgrAhaM magnamambhasyatADayat .. 1\-143\-14 (6525) itare tvatha saMmUDhAstatrapatra prapedire . taM tu dR^iShTvA kriyopetaM droNo.amanyata pANDavam .. 1\-143\-15 (6526) vishiShTaM sarvashiShyebhyaH prItimAMshchAbhavattadA . sa pArthabANairbahudhA khaNDashaH parikalpitaH .. 1\-143\-16 (6527) grAhaH pa~nchatvamApede ja~NghAM tyaktvA mahAtmanaH . `sarvakriyAbhyanuj~nAnAttathA shiShyAnsamAnayat .. 1\-143\-17 (6528) duryodhanaM chitrasenaM duHshAsanaviviMshatI . arjunaM cha samAnIya hyashvatthAmAnameva cha .. 1\-143\-18 (6529) shishukaM mR^iNmayaM kR^itvA droNo ga~NgAjale tataH . shiShyANAM pashyatAM chaiva kShipati sma mahAbhujaH .. 1\-143\-19 (6530) chakShuShI vAsasA chaiva baddhvA prAdAchCharAsanam . shishukaM viddhyatemaM vai jalasthaM baddhachakShuShaH .. 1\-143\-20 (6531) tatkShaNenaiva bIbhatsurAvApairdashabhirvashI . pa~nchakairanuvivyAdha magnaM shishukamambhasi .. 1\-143\-21 (6532) tAH sa dR^iShTvA kriyAH sarvA droNo.amanyata pANDavam . vishiShTaM sarvashiShyebhyaH prItimAMshchAbhavattadA.' tathAbravInmahAtmAnaM bhAradvAjo mahAratham .. 1\-143\-22 (6533) gR^ihANedaM mahAbAho vishiShTamatidurdharam . astraM brahmashiro nAma saprayoganivartanam .. 1\-143\-23 (6534) na cha te mAnuSheShvetatprayoktavyaM kathaMchana . jagadvinirdahedetadalpatejasi pAtitam .. 1\-143\-24 (6535) asAmAnyamidaM tAta lokeShvastraM nigadyate . taddhArayethAH prayataH shR^iNu chedaM vacho mama .. 1\-143\-25 (6536) bAdhetAmAnuShaH shatruryadi tvAM vIra kashchana . tadvadhAya prayu~njIthAstadastramidamAhave .. 1\-143\-26 (6537) tatheti saMpratishrutya bIbhatsuH sa kR^itA~njaliH . jagrAha paramAstraM tadAha chainaM punarguruH . bhavitA tvatsamo nAnyaH pumA.Nlloke dhanurdharaH .. .. 1\-143\-27 (6538) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi trichatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 143 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-143\-12 avagADhaM jalAvagAhinam .. 1\-143\-13 mokShyadhvaM mochayadhvam .. trichatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 143 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 144 .. shrIH .. 1\.144\. adhyAyaH 144 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kumArANAM astrashikShAparIkShArthaM ra~NganirmANam .. 1 .. shikShAdarshanArthaM bhIShmAdInAM prekShAgArapraveshaH .. 2 .. yudhiShThirAdInAM parIkShA .. 3 .. bhImaduryodhanayoH gadAyuddhaparIkShA .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-144\-0 (6539) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-144\-0x (855) kR^itAstrAndhArtarAShTrAMshcha pANDuputrAMshcha bhArata . dR^iShTvA droNo.abravIdrAjandhR^itarAShTraM janeshvaram .. 1\-144\-1 (6540) kR^ipasya somadattasya vAhlIkasya cha dhImataH . gA~Ngeyasya cha sAnnidhye vyAsasya vidurasya cha .. 1\-144\-2 (6541) rAjansaMprAptavidyAste kumArAH kurusattama . te darshayeyuH svAM shikShAM rAjannanumate tava .. 1\-144\-3 (6542) tato.abravInmahArAjaH prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA. 1\-144\-4 (6543) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha . bhAradvAja mahatkarma kR^itaM te dvijasattama .. 1\-144\-4x (856) yadAnumanyase kAlaM yasmindeshe yathAyathA . tathAtathA vidhAnAya svayamAj~nApayasva mAm .. 1\-144\-5 (6544) spR^ihayAmyadya nirvedAnpuruShANAM sachakShuShAm . astrahetoH parAkrAntAnye me drakShyanti putrakAn .. 1\-144\-6 (6545) kShattaryadgururAchAryo bravIti kuru tattathA . na hIdR^ishaM priyaM manye bhavitA dharmavatsala .. 1\-144\-7 (6546) tato rAjAnamAmantrya vidurAnumatopi hi . bhAradvAjo mahAprAj~no mApayAmAsa medinIm .. 1\-144\-8 (6547) samAmavR^ikShAM nirgulamAmudakpravaNasaMsthitAm . tasyAM bhUmau baliM chakre tithau nakShatrapUjite .. 1\-144\-9 (6548) avaghuShTaM puraM chApi tadarthaM bharatarShabha . ra~NgabhUmau suvipulaM shAstradR^iShTaM yathAvidhi .. 1\-144\-10 (6549) prekShAgAraM suvihitaM chakraste tasya shilpinaH . rakShAM sarvAyudhopetAM strINAM chaiva nararShabha .. 1\-144\-11 (6550) ma~nchAMshcha kArayAmAsuryatra jAnapadA janAH . vipulAnuchChrayopetA~nshibikAshcha mahAdhanAH .. 1\-144\-12 (6551) tasmiMstato.ahani prApte rAjA sasachivastadA . `sAntaHpuraH sahAmAtyo vyAsasyAnumate tadA.' bhIShmaM pramukhataH kR^itvA kR^ipaM chAchAryasattamam .. 1\-144\-13 (6552) `bAhlIkaM somadattaM cha bhUrishravasameva cha . kurUnanyAMshcha sachivAnAdAya nagarAdbahiH .. 1\-144\-14 (6553) ra~NgabhUmiM samAsAdya brAhmaNaiH sahito nR^ipaH ..' 1\-144\-15 (6554) muktAjAlaparikShiptaM vaidUryamamishobhitam . shAtakumbhamayaM divyaM prekShAgAramupAgamat .. 1\-144\-16 (6555) gAndhArI cha mahAbhAgA kuntI cha jayatAM vara . striyashcha rAj~naH sarvAstAH sapreShyAH saparichChadAH .. 1\-144\-17 (6556) harShAdAruruhurma~nchAnmeruM devastriyo yathA . brAhmaNakShatriyAdyaM cha chAturvarNyaM purAddrutam .. 1\-144\-18 (6557) darshanepsuH samabhyAgAtkumArANAM kR^itAstratAm . kShaNenaikasthatAM tatra darshanepsurjagAma ha .. 1\-144\-19 (6558) pravAditaishcha vAditrairjanakautUhalena cha . mahArNava iva kShubdhaH samAjaH so.abhavattadA .. 1\-144\-20 (6559) tataH shuklAmbaradharaH shuklayaj~nopavItavAn . shuklakeshaH sitashmashruH shuklAlyAnulepanaH .. 1\-144\-21 (6560) ra~NgamadhyaM tadAchAryaH saputraH pravivesha ha . nabho jaladharairhInaM sA~NgAraka ivAMshumAn .. 1\-144\-22 (6561) vyAsasyAnumate chakre baliM balavatAM varaH . brAhmaNAMstu sumantraj~nAnkArayAmAsa ma~Ngalam .. 1\-144\-23 (6562) `suvarNamaNiratnAni vastrANi vividhAni cha . pradadau dakShiNAM rAjA droNAya cha kR^ipAya cha ..' 1\-144\-24 (6563) sukhapuNyAhaghoShasya puNyasya samanantaram . vivishurvividhaM gR^ihya shastropakaraNaM narAH .. 1\-144\-25 (6564) tato baddhA~NgulitrANA baddhakakShyA mahArathAH . baddhathUNAH sadhanuSho vivishurbharatarShabhAH .. 1\-144\-26 (6565) `ra~Ngamadhye sthitaM droNamabhivAdya nararShabhAH . chakruH pUjAM yathAnyAyaM droNasya cha kR^ipasya cha .. 1\-144\-27 (6566) AshIrbhishcha prayuktAbhiH sarve saMhR^iShTamAnasAH . abhivAdya punaH shastrAnbalipuShpaiH samarchitAn .. 1\-144\-28 (6567) raktachandanasaMmishraiH svayamarchanti kauravAH . raktachandanadigdhAshcha raktamAlyAnudhAriNaH .. 1\-144\-29 (6568) sarve raktapatAkAshcha sarve raktAntalochanAH . droNena samanuj~nAtA gR^ihya shastraM parantapAH .. 1\-144\-30 (6569) dhanUMShi pUrva saMgR^ihya taptakA~nchanabhUShitAH . sajyAni vividhAkArAH sharaiH sandhAya kauravA .. 1\-144\-31 (6570) jyAghoShaM talaghoShaM cha kR^itvA bhUtAnyamohayan ..' 1\-144\-32 (6571) anujyeShThaM cha te tatra yudhiShThirapunarogamAH . chakrurastraM mahAvIryAH kumArAH paramAdbhutam .. 1\-144\-33 (6572) `keShAMchittatra mAlyeShu sharA nipatitA nR^ipa . keShAMchitpuShpamukuTe nipatanti sma sAyakAH .. 1\-144\-34 (6573) kechillakShyANi vividhairbANairAhitalakShaNaiH . bibhidurlAghavotsR^iShTairgurUNi cha laghUni cha ..' 1\-144\-35 (6574) kechichCharAkShepabhayAchChirAMsyavananAmire . manujA dhR^iShTamapare vIkShA~nchakruH suvismitAH .. 1\-144\-36 (6575) te sma lakShyANi bibhidurbANairnAmA~NkashobhitaiH . vividhairlAghavotsR^iShTairuhyanto vAjibhirdrutam .. 1\-144\-37 (6576) tatkumArabalaM tatra gR^ihItasharakArmukam . gandharvanagarAkAraM prekShya te vismitAbhavan .. 1\-144\-38 (6577) sahasA chukrushushchAnye narAH shatasahasrashaH . vismayotphullanayanAH sAdhusAdhviti bhArata .. 1\-144\-39 (6578) kR^itvA dhanuShi te mArgAnrathacharyAsu chAsakR^it . gajapR^iShThe.ashvapR^iShThe cha niyuddhe cha mahAbalAH .. 1\-144\-40 (6579) gR^ihItakhaDgacharmANastato bhUyaH prahAriNaH . tsarumArgAnyathoddiShTAMshcheruH sarvAsu bhUmiShu .. 1\-144\-41 (6580) lAghavaM sauShThavaM shobhAM sthiratvaM dR^iDhamuShTitAm . dadR^ishustatra sarveShAM prayogaM khaDgacharmaNoH .. 1\-144\-42 (6581) atha tau nityasaMhR^iShTau suyodhanavR^ikodarau . avatIrNau gadAhastAvekashR^i~NgAvivAchalau .. 1\-144\-43 (6582) baddhakakShyau mahAbAhU pauruShe paryavasthitau . bR^iMhantau vAsitAhetoH samadAviva ku~njarau .. 1\-144\-44 (6583) tau pradakShiNasavyAni maNDalAni mahAbalau . cheraturmaNDalagatau samadAviva ku~njarau .. 1\-144\-45 (6584) viduro dhR^itarAShTrAya gAndhAryAH pANDavAraNiH . nyavedayetAM tatsarvaM kumArANAM vicheShTitam .. .. 1\-144\-46 (6585) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi chatushchatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 144 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-144\-19 darshanepsuH jana iti sheShaH .. 1\-144\-22 aMshumAn chandraH .. 1\-144\-38 gandharvanagarAkAramadbhutarUpam .. 1\-144\-43 saMhR^iShTau parasparaM jetuM sakAmau .. 1\-144\-44 bR^iMhantau shabdaM kurvANau . vAsitA hastinI .. 1\-144\-45 maNDalagatAbalAtachakravadbhrAmyamANagadApariveShAntargatau .. 1\-144\-46 pANDavAraNiH kuntI .. chatushchatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 144 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 145 .. shrIH .. 1\.145\. adhyAyaH 145 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunasya parIkShA .. 1 .. karNasya ra~NgapraveshaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-145\-0 (6586) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-145\-0x (857) kururAje hi ra~Ngasthe bhIme cha balinAM vare . pakShapAtakR^itasnehaH sa dvidhevAbhavajjanaH .. 1\-145\-1 (6587) jaya he kururAjeti jaya he bhIma ityuta . puruShANAM suvipulAH praNAdAH sahasotthitAH .. 1\-145\-2 (6588) tataH kShubdhArNavanibhaM ra~NgamAlokya buddhimAn . bhAradvAjaH priyaM putramashvatthAmAnamabravIt .. 1\-145\-3 (6589) vArayaitau mahAvIryau kR^itayogyAvubhAvapi . mA bhUdra~Ngaprakopo.ayaM bhImaduryodhanodbhavaH .. 1\-145\-4 (6590) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-145\-5x (858) `tata utthAya vegena ashvatthAmA nyavArayat . gurorAj~nA bhIma iti gAndhAre gurushAsanam . alaM shikShAkR^itaM vegamalaM sAhasamityuta ..' 1\-145\-5 (6591) tatastAvudyatagatau guruputreNa vAritau . yugAntAnilasaMkShubdhau mahAvelAvivArNavau .. 1\-145\-6 (6592) tato ra~NgA~NgaNagato droNo vachanamabravIt . nivArya vAditragaNaM mahAmeghanibhasvanam .. 1\-145\-7 (6593) yo me putrAtpriyataraH sarvashastravishAradaH . aindririndrAnujasamaH sa pArtho dR^ishyatAmiti .. 1\-145\-8 (6594) AchAryavachanenAtha kR^itasvastyayano yuvA . baddhagodhA~NgulitrANaH pUrNatUNaH sakArmukaH .. 1\-145\-9 (6595) kA~nchanaM kavachaM bibhratpratyadR^ishya phAlgunaH . sArkaH sendrAyudhataDitsasandhya iva toyadaH .. 1\-145\-10 (6596) tataH sarvasya ra~Ngasya samutpi~njalako.abhavat . prAvAdyanta cha vAdyAni sasha~NkhAni samantataH .. 1\-145\-11 (6597) prekShakA UchuH. 1\-145\-12x (859) eSha kuntIsutaH shrImAneSha madhyamapANDavaH . eSha putro mahendrasya kurUNAmeSha rakShitA .. 1\-145\-12 (6598) eSho.astraviduShAM shreShTha eSha dharmabhR^itAM varaH . eSha shIlavatAM chApi shIlaj~nAnanidhiH paraH .. 1\-145\-13 (6599) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-145\-14x (860) ityevaM tumulA vAchaH shushruvuH prekShakeritAH . kuntyAH prasravasaMyuktairasraiH klinnamuro.abhavat .. 1\-145\-14 (6600) tena shabdena mahatA pUrNashrutirathAbravIt . dhR^itarAShTro narashreShTho viduraM hR^iShTamAnasaH .. 1\-145\-15 (6601) kShattaH kShubdhArNavanibhaH kimeSha sumahAsvanaH . sahasaivotthito ra~Nge bhindanniva nabhastalam .. 1\-145\-16 (6602) vidura uvAcha. 1\-145\-17x (861) eSha pArtho mahArAja phAlgunaH pANDunandanaH . avatIrNaH sakavachastatraiva sumihAsvanaH .. 1\-145\-17 (6603) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-145\-18x (862) dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi rakShito.asmi mahAmate . pR^ithAraNisamudbhUtaistribhiH pANDavavahnibhiH .. 1\-145\-18 (6604) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-145\-19x (863) tasminpramudite ra~Nge kathaMchitpratyupasthite . darshayAmAsa bIbhatsurAchAryAyAstralAghavam .. 1\-145\-19 (6605) AgneyenAsR^ijadvahniM vAruNenAsR^ijatpayaH . vAyavyenAsR^ijadvahniM pArjanyenAsR^ijaddhanAn .. 1\-145\-20 (6606) bhaumena prAsR^ijadbhUmiM pArvatenAsR^ijadgirIn . antardhAnena chAstreNa punarantarhito.abhavat .. 1\-145\-21 (6607) kShaNAtprAMshuH kShaNAddhrasvaH kShaNAchcha rathadhUrgataH . kShaNena rathamadhyasthaH kShaNenAvataranmahIm .. 1\-145\-22 (6608) sukumAraM cha sUkShmaM cha guru chApi gurupriyaH . sauShThavenAbhisaMyuktaH so.avidhyadvividhaiH sharaiH .. 1\-145\-23 (6609) bhramatashcha varAhasya lohasya pramukhe samam . pa~nchabANAnasaMktAnsaMmumochaikabANavat .. 1\-145\-24 (6610) gavye viShANakoshe cha chale rajjvavalambini . nichakhAna mahAvIryaH sAyakAnekaviMshatim .. 1\-145\-25 (6611) ityevamAdi sumahatkhaDge dhanuShi chAnagha . gadAyAM shastrakushalo maNDalAni hyadarshayat .. 1\-145\-26 (6612) tataH samAptabhUyiShThe tasminkarmaNi bhArata . mandIbhUte samAje cha vAditrasya cha niHsvane .. 1\-145\-27 (6613) dvAradeshAtsamudbhUto mAhAtmyabalasUchakaH . vajraniShpeShasadR^ishaH shushruve bhujaniHsvanaH .. 1\-145\-28 (6614) dIryante kiM nu girayaH kiMsvidbhUmirvidIryate . kiMsvidApUryate vyoma jaladhArAghanairghanaiH .. 1\-145\-29 (6615) ra~NgasyaivaM matirabhUtkShaNena vasudhAdhipa . dvAraM chAbhimukhAH sarve babhUvuH prekShakAstadA .. 1\-145\-30 (6616) pa~nchabhirbhrAtR^ibhiH pArthairdroNaH parivR^ito vabhau . pa~nchatAreNa saMyuktaH sAvitreNeva chandramAH .. 1\-145\-31 (6617) ashvatthAmnA cha sahitaM bhrAtR^INAM shatamUrjitam . duryodhanamamitraghnamutthitaM paryavArayat .. 1\-145\-32 (6618) sa taistadA bhrAtR^ibhirudyatAyudhai\- rgadAgrapANiH samavasthitairvR^itaH . babhau yathA dAnavasaMkShaye purA punandaro devagaNaiH samAvR^itaH .. .. 1\-145\-33 (6619) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 145 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-145\-4 kR^itayogyau sushikShitau .. 1\-145\-10 tUNakArmukakavachAnAM tatprabhAjAlasyArjunasya cha kramAdarkendrAyudhataDitsaMdhyAtoyadairupamA .. 1\-145\-11 samutpi~njalaka utphullatA .. 1\-145\-14 asraiH premAshrubhiH .. 1\-145\-23 sukumAraM pUrNaghaTakukkuTANDAdIni lakShyANyavichAlyAvidhyat . sUkShmaM gu~njAdi lakShyaM, guru ghanAvayavaM cha so.avidhyat .. 1\-145\-25 bhUtAshvebhavarAhANAM siMharkShakapisaMmukhAn . bANAnsaptAsamAyuktAnsa mumochaikabANavat. iti ghapAThaH. gavye gosaMbandhini .. 1\-145\-31 sAvitreNa hastanakShatreNa .. 1\-145\-33 gadA agraM AlambanaM yasya tAdR^ishaH pANiryasya sa gAdAgrapANiH .. pa~nchachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 145 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 146 .. shrIH .. 1\.146\. adhyAyaH 146 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## karNasya parIkShA .. 1 .. karNArjunayoryuddhaprasa~NgaH .. 2 .. kR^ipeNa karNasyAdhikShepaH, karNasya duryodhanena rAjyAbhiShechanaM cha .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-146\-0 (6620) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-146\-0x (864) `etasminneva kAle tu tasmi~njanasamAgame.' datte.avakAshe puruShairvismayotphullalochanaH . vivesha ra~NgaM vistIrNaM karNaH parapura~njayaH .. 1\-146\-1 (6621) sahajaM kavachaM bibhratkuNDaloddyotitAnanaH . sa dhanurbaddhanistriMshaH pAdachArIva parvataH .. 1\-146\-2 (6622) kanyAgarbhaH pR^ithuyashAH pR^ithAyAH pR^ithulochanaH . tIkShNAMshorbhAskarasyAMshaH karNo.arigaNasUdanaH .. 1\-146\-3 (6623) siMharShabhagajendrANAM balavIryaparAkramaH . dIptikAntidyutiguNaiH sUryendujvalanopamaH .. 1\-146\-4 (6624) prAMshuH kanakatAlAbhaH siMhasaMhanano yuvA . asa~NkhyeyaguNaH shrImAnbhAskarasyAtmasaMbhavaH .. 1\-146\-5 (6625) sa nirIkShya mahAbAhuH sarvato ra~NgamaNDalam . praNAmaM droNakR^ipayornAtyAdR^itamivAkarot .. 1\-146\-6 (6626) sa samAjajanaH sarvo nishchalaH sthiralochanaH . ko.ayamityAgatakShobhaH kautUhalaparo.abhavat .. 1\-146\-7 (6627) so.abravInmeghagambhIrasvareNa vadatAM varaH . bhrAtA bhrAtaramaj~nAtaM sAvitraH pAkashAsanim .. 1\-146\-8 (6628) pArtha yatte kR^itaM karma visheShavadahaM tataH . kariShye pashyatAM nR^INAM mA.a.atmanA vismayaM gamaH .. 1\-146\-9 (6629) asamApte tatastasya vachane vadatAM vara . yantrotkShipta ivottasthau kShipraM vai sarvato janaH .. 1\-146\-10 (6630) prItishcha manujavyAghra duryodhanamupAvishat . hrIshcha krodhashcha bIbhatsuM kShaNenAnvAvivesha ha .. 1\-146\-11 (6631) tato droNAbhyanuj~nAtaH karNaH priyaraNaH sadA . yatkR^itaM tatra pArthena tachchakAra mahAbalaH .. 1\-146\-12 (6632) atha duryodhanastatra bhrAtR^ibhiH saha bhArata . karNaM pariShvajya mudA tato vachanamabravIt .. 1\-146\-13 (6633) svAgataM te mahAbAho diShTyA prApto.asi mAnada . ahaM cha kururAjyaM cha yatheShTamupabhujyatAm .. 1\-146\-14 (6634) karNa uvAcha. 1\-146\-15x (865) kR^itaM sarvamahaM manye sakhitvaM cha tvayA vR^iNe . dvandvayuddhaM cha pArthena kartumichChAmyahaM prabho .. 1\-146\-15 (6635) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-146\-16x (866) evamuktastu karNena rAjanduryodhanastadA . karNaM dIrghA~nchitabhujaM pariShvajyedamabravIt ..' 1\-146\-16 (6636) bhu~NkShva bhogAnmayA sArdhaM bandhUnAM priyakR^idbhava . durhR^idAM kuru sarveShAM mUrdhni pAdamarindama .. 1\-146\-17 (6637) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-146\-18x (867) tataH kShiptamivAtmAnaM matvA pArtho.abhyabhAShata . karNaM bhrAtR^isamUhasya madhye.achalamiva sthitam .. 1\-146\-18 (6638) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-146\-19x (868) anAhUtopasR^iShTAnAmanAhUtopajalpinAm . ye lokAstAnhataH karNa mayA tvaM pratipatsyase .. 1\-146\-19 (6639) karNa uvAcha. 1\-146\-20x (869) ra~Ngo.ayaM sarvasAmAnyaH kimatra tava phAlguna . vIryashreShThAshcha rAjAno balaM dharmo.anuvartate .. 1\-146\-20 (6640) kiM kShepairdurbalAyAsaiH sharaiH kathaya bhArata . guroH samakShaM yAvatte harAmyadya shiraH sharaiH .. 1\-146\-21 (6641) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-146\-22x (870) tato droNAbhyanuj~nAtaH pArtaH parapura~njayaH . bhrAtR^ibhistvarayAshliShTo raNAyopajagAma tam .. 1\-146\-22 (6642) tato duryodhanenApi sa bhrAtrA samarodyataH . pariShvaktaH sthitaH karNaH pragR^ihya sasharaM dhanuH .. 1\-146\-23 (6643) tataH savidyutstanitaiH sendrAyudhapurogamaiH . AvR^itaM gaganaM meghairbalAkApa~NktihAsibhiH .. 1\-146\-24 (6644) tataH snehAddharihayaM dR^iShTvA ra~NgAvalokinam . bhAskaro.apyanayannAshaM samIpopagatAnghanAn .. 1\-146\-25 (6645) meghachChAyopagUDhastu tato.adR^ishyata phAlgunaH . sUryAtapaparikShiptaH karNo.api samadR^ishyata .. 1\-146\-26 (6646) dhArtarAShTrA yataH karNastasmindeshe vyavasthitAH . bhAradvAjaH kR^ipo bhIShmo yataH pArthastato.abhavan .. 1\-146\-27 (6647) dvidhA ra~NgaH samabhavatstrINAM dvaidhamajAyata . kuntibhojasutA mohaM vij~nAtArthA jagAma ha .. 1\-146\-28 (6648) tAM tathA mohamApannAM viduraH sarvadharmavit . kuntImAshvAsayAmAsa preShyAbhishchandanodakaiH .. 1\-146\-29 (6649) tataH pratyAgataprANA tAvubhau paridaMshitau . putrau dR^iShTvA susaMbhrAntA nAnvapadyata kiMchana .. 1\-146\-30 (6650) tAvudyatamahAchApau kR^ipaH shAradvato.abravIt . dvandvayuddhasamAchAre kushalaH sarvadharmavit .. 1\-146\-31 (6651) ayaM pR^ithAyAstanayaH kanIyAnpANDunandanaH . kauravo bhavatA sArdhaM dvandvayuddhaM kariShyati .. 1\-146\-32 (6652) tvamapyevaM mahAbAho mAtaraM pitaraM kulam . kathayasva narendrANAM yeShAM tvaM kulabhUShaNam .. 1\-146\-33 (6653) tato viditvA pArthastvAM pratiyotsyati vA na vA . vR^ithAkulasamAchArairna yudhyante nR^ipAtmajAH .. 1\-146\-34 (6654) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-146\-35x (871) evamuktasya karNasya vrIDAvanatamAnanam . babhau varShAmbuviklinnaM padmamAgalitaM yathA .. 1\-146\-35 (6655) duryodhana uvAcha. 1\-146\-36x (872) AchArya trividhA yonI rAj~nAM shAstravinishchaye . satkulInashcha shUrashcha yashcha senAM prakarShati .. 1\-146\-36 (6656) `adbhyo.agnirbrahmataH kShatramashmano lohamutthitam . teShAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yoniShu shAmyati ..' 1\-146\-37 (6657) yadyayaM phAlguno yuddhe nArAj~nA yoddhumichChati . tasmAdeSho.a~NgaviShaye mayA rAjye.abhiShichyate .. 1\-146\-38 (6658) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-146\-39x (873) `tato rAjAnamAmantrya gA~NgeyaM cha pitAmaham . abhiShekasya saMbhArAnsamAnIya dvijAtibhiH .. 1\-146\-39 (6659) gosahasrAyutaM dattvA yuktAnAM puNyakarmaNAm . arho.ayama~NgarAjyasya iti vAchya dvijAtibhiH'.. 1\-146\-40 (6660) tatastasminkShaNe karNaH salAjakusumairghaTaiH . kA~nchanaiH kA~nchane pIThe mantravidbhirmahArathaH .. 1\-146\-41 (6661) abhiShikto.a~NgarAje sa shriyA yukto mahAbalaH . `sa maulihArakeyUraH sahastAbharaNA~NgadaH .. 1\-146\-42 (6662) rAjali~NgaistathA.anyaishcha bhUShito bhUShaNaiH shubhaiH.' sachChatravAlavyajano jayashabdottareNa cha .. 1\-146\-43 (6663) uvAcha kauravaM rAjanvachanaM sa vR^iShastadA . asya rAjyapradAnasya sadR^ishaM kiM dadAni te .. 1\-146\-44 (6664) prabrUhi rAjashArdUla kartA hyasmi tathA nR^ipa . atyantaM sakhyamichChAmItyAha taM sa suyodhanaH .. 1\-146\-45 (6665) evamuktastataH karNastatheti pratyuvAcha tam . harShAchchobhau samAshliShya parAM mudamavApatuH .. .. 1\-146\-46 (6666) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ShaTchatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 146 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-146\-1 dattAvakAsha iti chapAThaH .. 1\-146\-6 nAmapUrvamathAkarot iti pAThAntaram .. 1\-146\-26 sUryAtapaparivakta iti DapAThaH .. 1\-146\-28 vij~nAtArthA karNasya svaputratvaj~nAnavatI . hetugarbhametat .. 1\-146\-34 vR^ithAkulasamAchAraiH aj~nAtakulAchAraiH .. 1\-146\-40 vAchya vAchayitvA .. ShaTchatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyajha .. 146 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 147 .. shrIH .. 1\.147\. adhyAyaH 147 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## karNapituradhirathasya ra~NgapraveshaH .. 1 .. bhImena karNasyAdhikShepaH .. 2 .. sarveShAM ra~NgAnniShkramaNam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-147\-0 (6667) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-147\-0x (874) tataH srastottarapaTaH saprasvedaH savepathuH . viveshAdhiratho ra~NgaM yaShTiprANo hvayanniva .. 1\-147\-1 (6668) tamAlokya dhanustyaktvA pitR^igauravayantritaH . karNo.abhiShekArdrashirAH shirasA samavandata .. 1\-147\-2 (6669) tataH pAdAvavachChAdya paTAntena sasaMbhramaH . putreti paripUrNArthamabravIdrathasArathim .. 1\-147\-3 (6670) pariShvajya cha tasyAtha mUrdhAnaM snehaviklavaH . a~NgarAjyAbhiShekArdramashrubhiH siShiche punaH .. 1\-147\-4 (6671) taM dR^iShTvA sUtaputro.ayamiti saMchintya pANDavaH . bhImasenastadA vAkyamabravItprahasanniva .. 1\-147\-5 (6672) na tvamarhasi pArthena sUtaputra raNe vadham . kulasya sadR^ishastUrNaM pratodo gR^ihyatAM tvayA .. 1\-147\-6 (6673) a~NgarAjyaM cha nArhastvamupabhoktuM narAdhama . shvA hutAshasamIpasthaM puroDAshamivAdhvare .. 1\-147\-7 (6674) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-147\-8x (875) evamuktastataH karNaH kiMchitprasphuritAdharaH . gaganasthaM viniHshvasya divAkaramudaikShata .. 1\-147\-8 (6675) tato duryodhanaH kopAdutpapAta mahAbalaH . bhrAtR^ipadmavanAttasmAnmadotkaTa iva dvipaH .. 1\-147\-9 (6676) so.abravIdbhImakarmANaM bhImasenamavasthitam . vR^ikodara na yuktaM te vachanaM vaktumIdR^isham .. 1\-147\-10 (6677) kShatriyANAM balaM jyaShThaM yoktavyaM kShatrabandhunA . shUrANAM cha nadInAM cha prabhavo durvibhAvanaH .. 1\-147\-11 (6678) salilAdutthito vahniryena vyAptaM charAcharam . dadhIchasyAsthito vajraM kR^itaM dAnavasUdanam .. 1\-147\-12 (6679) AgneyaH kR^ittikAputro raudro gA~Ngeya ityapi . shrUyate bhagavAndevaH sarvaguhyamayo guhaH .. 1\-147\-13 (6680) kShatriyebhyashcha ye jAtA brAhmaNAste cha te shrutAH . vishvAmitraprabhR^itayaH prAptA brahmatvamavyayam .. 1\-147\-14 (6681) AchAryaH kalashAjjAto droNaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH . gautamasyAnvavAye cha sharastambAchcha gautamaH .. 1\-147\-15 (6682) bhavatAM cha yathA janma tadapyAgamitaM mayA . sakuNDalaM sakavachaM sarvalakShaNalakShitam . kathamAdityasadR^ishaM mR^igI vyAghraM janiShyati .. 1\-147\-16 (6683) pR^ithivIrAjyamarho.ayaM nA~NgarAjyaM nareshvaraH . anena bAhuvIryeNa mayA chAj~nAnuvartinA .. 1\-147\-17 (6684) yasya vA manujasyedaM na kShAntaM madvicheShTitam . rathamAruhya padbhyAM sa vinAmayatu kArmukam .. 1\-147\-18 (6685) tataH sarvasya ra~Ngasya hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt . sAdhuvAdAnusaMbaddhaH sUryashchAstamupAgamat .. 1\-147\-19 (6686) tato duryodhanaH karNamAlambyAgrakare nR^ipaH . dIpikAbhiH kR^itAlokastasmAdra~NgAdviniryayau .. 1\-147\-20 (6687) pANDavAshcha sahadroNAH sakR^ipAshcha vishAMpate . bhIShmeNa sahitAH sarve yayuH svaM svaM niveshanam .. 1\-147\-21 (6688) arjuneti janaH kashchitkashchitkarNeti bhArata . kashchidduryodhanetyevaM bruvantaH prasthitAstadA .. 1\-147\-22 (6689) kuntyAshcha pratyabhij~nAya divyalakShaNasUchitam . putrama~NgeshvaraM snehAchChannA prItirajAyata .. 1\-147\-23 (6690) duryodhanasyApi tadA karNamAsAdya pArthiva . bhayamarjunasaMjAtaM kShipramantaradhIyata .. 1\-147\-24 (6691) sa chApi vIraH kR^itashastranishramaH pareNa sAmnA.abhyavadatsuyodhanam . yudhiShThirasyApyabhavattadA mati\- rna karNatulyo.asti dhanurdharaH kShitau .. .. 1\-147\-25 (6692) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdipravaNi saMbhavaparvaNi saptachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 147 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-147\-18 yasya yena na kShAntaM na soDham .. 1\-147\-25 nishramo nitarAM shramaH .. saptachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 147 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 148 .. shrIH .. 1\.148\. adhyAyaH 148 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## gurudakShiNAtvena jIvato drupadasya grahaNe droNenAj~nApite tadarthaM tena saha sarvashiShyANAM pA~nchAlapuragamanam .. 1 .. drupadagrahaNAya pANDavavarjaM gatAnAM kauravANAM tena parAjayaH .. 2 .. tadanantaraM gateShu pANDaveShu arjunena drupadagrahaNam .. 3 .. jIvagrAhaM gR^ihItvA bhImArjunAbhyAM samarpitena drupadena droNasya saMvAdaH .. 4 .. droNenArdharAjyApahAreNa muktasya drupadasya putrotpAdanArthaM prayatnaH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-148\-0 (6693) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-148\-0x (876) pANDavAndhArtarAShTrAMshcha kR^itAstrAnprasamIkShya saH . gurvarthaM dakShiNAM kAle prApte.amanyata vai guruH .. 1\-148\-1 (6694) `astrashikShAmanuj~nAtAnra~NgadvAramupAgatAn . bhAradvAjastatastAMstu sarvAnevAbhyabhAShata .. 1\-148\-2 (6695) ichChAmi dattAM sahitAM mahyaM paramadakShiNAm . evamuktAstataH sarve shiShyA droNamathAbruvan . bhagavankiM prayachChAma Aj~nApayatu no guruH ..' 1\-148\-3 (6696) tataH shiShyAnsamAhUya AchAryo.arthamachodayat . droNaH sarvAnasheSheNa dakShiNArthaM mahIpate .. 1\-148\-4 (6697) pa~nchAlarAjaM drupadaM gR^ihitvA raNamUrdhani . paryAnayata bhadraM vaH sA syAtparamadakShiNA .. 1\-148\-5 (6698) tathetyuktvA tu te sarve rathaistUrNaM prahAriNaH . AchAryadhanadAnArthaM droNena sahitA yayuH .. 1\-148\-6 (6699) tato.abhijagmuH pa~nchAlAnnighnantaste nararShabhAH . mamR^idustasya nagaraM drupadasya mahaujasaH .. 1\-148\-7 (6700) duryodhanashcha karNashcha yuyutsushcha mahAbalaH . duHshAsano vikarNashcha jalasandhaH sulochanaH .. 1\-148\-8 (6701) ete chAnye cha bahavaH kumArA bahuvikramAH . ahaM pUrvamahaM pUrvamityevaM kShatriyarShabhAH .. 1\-148\-9 (6702) tato vararAthArUDhAH kumArAH sAdibhiH saha . pravishya nagaraM sarve rAjamArgamupAyayuH .. 1\-148\-10 (6703) tasminkAle tu pA~nchAlaH shrutvA dR^iShTvA mahadbalam . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito rAjaMstvarayA niryayau gR^ihAt .. 1\-148\-11 (6704) tatastu kR^itasannAhA yaj~nasenasahodarAH . sharavarShANi mu~nchantaH praNeduH sarva eva te .. 1\-148\-12 (6705) tato rathena shubhreNa samAsAdya tu kauravAn . yaj~nasenaH sharAnghorAnvavarSha yudhi durjayaH .. 1\-148\-13 (6706) pUrvameva tu saMmantrya pArtho droNamathA.abravIt . darpodrekAtkumArANAmAchAryaM dvijasattamam .. 1\-148\-14 (6707) eShAM parAkramasyAnte vayaM kuryAma sAhasam . etairashakyaH pA~nchAlo grahItuM raNamUrdhani .. 1\-148\-15 (6708) evamuktvA tu kaunteyo bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito.anaghaH . ardhakroshe tu nagarAdatiShThadbahireva saH .. 1\-148\-16 (6709) drupadaH kauravAndR^iShTvA prAdhAvata samantataH . sharajAlena mahatA mohayankauravIM chamUm .. 1\-148\-17 (6710) tamudyataM rathenaikamAshukAriNamAhave . anekamiva santrAsAnmenire tatra kauravAH .. 1\-148\-18 (6711) drupadasya sharA ghorA vicheruH sarvatodisham . tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha mR^ida~NgAshcha sahasrashaH .. 1\-148\-19 (6712) prAvAdyanta mahArAja pa~nchAlAnAM niveshane . siMhanAdashcha saMjaj~ne pa~nchAlAnAM mahAtmanAm .. 1\-148\-20 (6713) dhanurjyAtalashabdashcha saMspR^ishya gaganaM mahAn . duryodhano vikarNashcha subAhurdIrghalochanaH .. 1\-148\-21 (6714) duHshAshanashcha saMkruddhaH sharavarShairavAkiran . so.atividdho maheShvAsaH pArShato yudhi durjayaH .. 1\-148\-22 (6715) vyadhamattAnyanIkAni tatkShaNAdeva bhArata . duryodhanaM vikarNaM cha karNaM chApi mahAbalam .. 1\-148\-23 (6716) nAnAnR^ipasutAnvIrAnsainyAni vividhAni cha . alAtachakravatsarvaM charanbANairatarpayat .. 1\-148\-24 (6717) tatastu nAgarAH sarve musalairyaShTibhistadA . abhyavarShanta kauravyAnvarShamANA ghA iva .. 1\-148\-25 (6718) sabAlavR^iddhAH kAmpilyAH kauravAnabhyayustadA . shrutvA sutumulaM yuddhaM kauravAneva bhArata .. 1\-148\-26 (6719) dravantisma nadantisma kroshantaH pANDavAnprati . pADavAstu svanaM shrutvA ArtAnAM romaharShaNam .. 1\-148\-27 (6720) abhivAdya tato droNaM rathAnAruruhustadA . yudhiShThiraM nivAryAshu mA yudhyasveti pANDavam .. 1\-148\-28 (6721) mAdreyau chakrarakShau tu phAlgunashcha tadA.akarot . senAgrago bhImasenastadAbhUdgadayA saha .. 1\-148\-29 (6722) tadA shatrusvanaM shrutvA bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito.anaghaH . AyAjjavena kaunteyo rathenAnAdayandishaH .. 1\-148\-30 (6723) pa~nchAlAnAM tataH senAmuddhUtArNavaniHsvanAm . bhImaseno mahAbAhurdaNDapANirivAntakaH .. 1\-148\-31 (6724) pravivesha mahAsenAM makaraH sAgaraM yathA . `chatura~NgabalAkIrNe tatastasminraNotsave ..' 1\-148\-32 (6725) svayamabhyadravadbhImo nAgAnIkaM gadAdharaH .. 1\-148\-33 (6726) sa yuddhakushalaH pArtho bAhuvIryeNa chAtulaH . ahanatku~njarAnIkaM gadayA kAlarUpadhR^ik .. 1\-148\-34 (6727) te gajA girisa~NkAshAH kSharanto rudhiraM bahu . bhImasenasya gadayA bhinnamastakapiNDakAH .. 1\-148\-35 (6728) patanti dviradA bhUmau vajraghAtAdivAchalAH . gajAnashvAnrathAMshchaiva pAtayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 1\-148\-36 (6729) padAtIMshcha rathAMshchaiva nyavadhIdarjunAgrajaH . gopAla iva daNDena yathA pashugaNAnvane .. 1\-148\-37 (6730) chAlayanrathanAgAMshcha saMchachAla vR^ikodaraH . bhAradvAjapriyaM kartumudyataH phAlgunastadA .. 1\-148\-38 (6731) pArShataM sharajAlena kShipannAgAtsa pANDavaH . hayaughAMshcha rathaughAMshcha gajaughAMshcha samantataH .. 1\-148\-39 (6732) pAtayansamare rAjanyugAntAgririva jvalan . tataste hanyamAnA vai pa~nchAlAH sR^i~njayAstathA .. 1\-148\-40 (6733) sharairnAnAvidhaistUrNaM pArthaM saMChAdya sarvashaH . siMhanAdaM mukhaiH kR^itvA samayudhvanta pANDavam .. 1\-148\-41 (6734) tadyuddhamabhavaddhoraM samuhAdbhutadarshanam . siMhanAdasvanaM shrutvA nAmR^iShyatpAkashAsaniH .. 1\-148\-42 (6735) tataH kirITI sahasA pa~nchAlAnsamare.adravat . ChAdayanniShujAlena mahatA mohayanniva .. 1\-148\-43 (6736) shIghramabhyasyato bANAnsaMdadhAnasya chAnisham . nAntaraM dadR^ishe kiMchitkaunteyasya yashasvinaH .. 1\-148\-44 (6737) `na disho nAntarikShaM cha tadA naiva cha medinI . adR^ishyata mahArAja tatra kiMchinna sa~Ngare .. 1\-148\-45 (6738) pA~nchAlAnAM kurUNAM cha sAdhusAdhviti nisvanaH . tatra tUryaninAdashcha sha~NkhAnAM cha mahAsvanaH ..' 1\-148\-46 (6739) siMhanAdashcha saMjaj~ne sAdhushabdena mishritaH . tataH pA~nchAlarAjastu tathA satyajitA saha .. 1\-148\-47 (6740) tvaramANo.abhidudrAva mahendraM shambaro yathA . mahatA sharavarSheNa pArthaH pA~nchAlamAvR^iNot .. 1\-148\-48 (6741) tato halahalAshabda AsItpA~nchAlake bale . jivR^ikShati mahAsiMhe gajAnAmiva yUthapam .. 1\-148\-49 (6742) dR^iShTvA pArthaM tadAyAntaM satyajitsatyavikramaH . pA~nchAlaM vai pariprepsurdhana~njayamadudruvat .. 1\-148\-50 (6743) tatastvarjunapA~nchAlau yuddhAya samupAgatau . vyakShobhayetAM tau sainyamindravairochanAviva .. 1\-148\-51 (6744) tataH satyajitaM pArtho dashabhirmarmabhedibhiH . vivyAdha bavaladgADhaM tadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 1\-148\-52 (6745) tataH sharashataiH pArthaM pA~nchAlaH shIghramArdayat . pArthastu sharavarSheNa chChAdyamAno mahArathaH .. 1\-148\-53 (6746) vegaM chakre mahAvego dhanurjyAmavamR^ijya cha . tataH satyajitashchApaM ChitvA rAjAnamabhyayAt .. 1\-148\-54 (6747) athAnyaddhanurAdAya satyajidvegavattaram . sAshvaM sasUtaM sarathaM pArthaM vivyAdha satvaraH .. 1\-148\-55 (6748) sa taM na mamR^iShe pArthaH pA~nchAlenArdito yudhi . tatastasya vinAshArthaM satvaraM vyasR^ijachCharAn .. 1\-148\-56 (6749) hayAndhvajaM dhanurmuShTimubhau tau pArShNisArathI . sa tathA bhidyamAneShu kArmukeShu punaH punaH .. 1\-148\-57 (6750) hayeShu vinikR^itteShu vimukho.abhavadAhave . sa satyajitamAlekya tathA vimukhamAhave .. 1\-148\-58 (6751) vegena mahatA rAjannabhyadhAvata pArShatam . tadA chakre mahadyuddhamarjuno jayatAM varaH .. 1\-148\-59 (6752) tasya pArtho dhanushChittvA dhvajaM chorvyAmapAtayat . pa~nchabhistasya vivyAdha hayAnsUtaM cha sAyakaiH .. 1\-148\-60 (6753) tata utsR^ijya tachchApamAdadAnaH sharAvaram . khaDgamuddhR^itya kaunteyaH siMhanAdamathAkarot .. 1\-148\-61 (6754) pA~nchAlasya rathasyeShAmAplutya sahasA.apatat . pA~nchAlarathamAsthAya avitrasto dhana~njayaH .. 1\-148\-62 (6755) vikShobhyAmbhonidhiMtArkShyastaMnAgamiva so.agrahIt . tatastu sarvapA~nchAlA vidravanti disho dasha .. 1\-148\-63 (6756) darshayansarvasainyAnAM sa bAhvorbalamAtmanaH . siMhanAdasvanaM kR^itvA nirjagAma dhana~njayaH .. 1\-148\-64 (6757) AyAntamarjunaM dR^iShTvA kumArAH sahitAstadA . mamR^idustasya nagaraM drupadasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-148\-65 (6758) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-148\-66x (877) saMbandhI kuruvIrANAM drupado rAjasattamaH . mA vadhIstadbalaM bhIma gurudAnaM pradIyatAm .. 1\-148\-66 (6759) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-148\-67x (878) bhImasenastadA rAjannarjunena nivAritaH . atR^ipto yuddhadharmeShu nyavartata mahAbalaH .. 1\-148\-67 (6760) te yaj~nasenaM drupadaM gR^ihItvA raNamUrdhani . upAjagmuH sahAmAtyaM droNAya bharatarShabha .. 1\-148\-68 (6761) bhagnadarpaM hR^itadhanaM taM tathA vashamAgatam . sa vairaM manasA dhyAtvA droNo drupadamabravIt .. 1\-148\-69 (6762) vimR^ijya tarasA rAShTraM puraM te mR^iditaM mayA . prApya jIvanripuvashaM sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate .. 1\-148\-70 (6763) evamuktvA prahasyainaM kiMchitsa punarabravIt . mA bhaiH prANabhayAdvIra kShamiNo brAhmaNA vayam .. 1\-148\-71 (6764) Ashrame krIDitaM yattu tvayA bAlye mayA saha . tena saMvardhitaH snehaH prItishcha kShatriyarShabha .. 1\-148\-72 (6765) prArthayeyaM tvayA sakhyaM punareva janAdhipa . varaM dadAmi te rAjanrAjyasyArdhamavApnuhi .. 1\-148\-73 (6766) arAjA kila no rAj~naH sakhA bhavitumarhati . ataH prayatitaM rAjye yaj~nasena mayA tava .. 1\-148\-74 (6767) rAjAsi dakShiNe kUle bhAgIrathyAhamuttare . sakhAyaM mAM vijAnIhi pA~nchAla yadi manyase .. 1\-148\-75 (6768) drupada uvAcha. 1\-148\-76x (879) anAshcharyamidaM brahmanvikrAnteShu mahAtmasu . prIye tvayA.ahaM tvattashcha prItimichChAmi shAshvatIm .. 1\-148\-76 (6769) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-148\-77x (880) evamuktaH sa taM droNo mokShayAmAsa bhArata . satkR^itya chainaM prItAtmA rAjyArdhaM pratyapAdayat .. 1\-148\-77 (6770) mAkandImatha ga~NgAyAstIre janapadAyutAm . so.adhyAvasaddInamanAH kAmpilyaM cha purottamam .. 1\-148\-78 (6771) dakShiNAMshchApi pa~nchAlAnyAvachcharmaNvatI nadI . droNena chaivaM drupadaH paribhUyAtha pAlitaH .. 1\-148\-79 (6772) kShAtreNa cha balenAsya nApashyatsa parAjayam . hInaM viditvA chAtmAnaM brAhmeNa sa balenatu .. 1\-148\-80 (6773) putrajanma parIpsanvai pR^ithivImanvasaMcharat . ahichChatraM cha viShayaM droNaH samabhipadyata .. 1\-148\-81 (6774) evaM rAjannahichChatrA purIjanapadAyutA . yudhi nirjitya pArthena droNAya pratipAditA .. .. 1\-148\-82 (6775) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi aShTachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 148 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-148\-61 sharAvaraM charma .. 1\-148\-62 IShA rathasya yugachakrasaMlagnaM mahAdAru .. 1\-148\-70 prApya jIvannR^ipa vashAmiti ~NapAThaH .. aShTachatvAriMshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 148 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 149 .. shrIH .. 1\.149\. adhyAyaH 149 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## drupadasya yAjopayAjasamIpagamanam .. 1 .. upayAjena droNavinAshakaputrotpAdanArthaM yAjanAya prArthite yAjanasya pratyAkhyAnam .. 2 .. yAjenA~NgIkAre yajanArambhaH .. 3 .. apatyapradahaviHprAshanArthaM drupadapatnyA AhvAne garvAttayA vilambanam .. 4 .. kruddhAbhyAM yAjopayAjAbhyAM agnau hR^iviSho homenAgnikuNDAddhR^iShTadyumnasyotpattiH .. 5 .. dvitIyahaviSho homena pA~nchAlyA utpattiH .. 6 .. tayornAmakaraNam .. 7 .. droNAddhR^iShTadyumnasyAstrashikShaNam .. 8 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-149\-0 (6776) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-149\-0x (881) droNena vairaM drupado na suShvApa smaraMstadA . kShAtreNa vai balenAsya nA.ashashaMse parAjayam .. 1\-149\-1 (6777) hInaM viditvA chAtmAnaM brAhmeNApi balena cha . drupado.amarShaNAdrAjA karmasiddhAndvijottamAn .. 1\-149\-2 (6778) anvichChanparichakrAma brAhmaNAvasathAnbahUn . nAsti shreShThaM mamApatyaM dhigbandhUniti cha bruvan .. 1\-149\-3 (6779) nishvAsaparamo hyAsIddroNaM pratichikIrShayA . na santi mama mitrANi loke.asminnAsti vIryavAn .. 1\-149\-4 (6780) putrajanma parIpsanvai pR^ithivImanvayAdimAm . prabhAvashikShAvinayAddroNasyAstrabalena cha .. 1\-149\-5 (6781) kartuM prayatamAno vai na shashAka parAjayam . abhitaH so.atha kalmAShIM ga~NgAtIre paribhraman .. 1\-149\-6 (6782) brAhmaNAvasathaM puNyamAsasAda mahIpatiH . tatra nAsnAtakaH kashchinna chAsIdavrato dvijaH .. 1\-149\-7 (6783) tathaiva tau mahAbhAgau so.apashyachChaMsitavratau . yAjopayAjau brahmarShI bhrAtarau pR^iShatAtmajaH .. 1\-149\-8 (6784) saMhitAdhyayane yuktau gotratashchApi kAshyapau . araNye yuktarUpau tau brAhmaNAvR^iShisattamau .. 1\-149\-9 (6785) sa upAmantrayAmAsa sarvakAmairatandritaH . buddhvA tayorbalaM buddhiM kanIyAMsamupahvare .. 1\-149\-10 (6786) prapede ChandayankAmairupayAjaM dhR^itavratam . gurushushrUShaNe yuktaH priyakR^itsarvakAmadam .. 1\-149\-11 (6787) pAdyenAsanadAnena tathA.arghyeNa phalaishcha tam . arhayitvA yathAnyAyamupayAjo.abravIttataH .. 1\-149\-12 (6788) yena kAryavisheSheNa tvamasmAnabhikA~NkShase . kR^itashchAyaM samudyogastadbravItu bhavAniti .. 1\-149\-13 (6789) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-149\-14x (882) sa buddhvA prItisaMyuktamR^iShINAmuttamaM tadA . uvAcha ChandayankAmairdrupadaH sa tapasvinam .. 1\-149\-14 (6790) yena me karmaNA brahmanputraH syAddroNamR^ityeva . upayAja charasvaitatpradAsyAmi dhanaM tava .. 1\-149\-15 (6791) upayAja uvAcha. 1\-149\-16x (883) nAhaM phalArthI drupada yo.arthI syAttatra gamyatAm. 1\-149\-16 (6792) vaishampAyana uvAcha . pratyAkhyAtastu tenaivaM sa vai sajjanasaMnidhau .. 1\-149\-16x (884) ArAdhayiShyandrupadaH sa taM paryacharattadA . tataH saMvatsarasyAnte drupadaM dvijasattamaH .. 1\-149\-17 (6793) upayAjo.abravIdvAkyaM kAle madhurayA girA . jyeShTho bhrAtA na me.atyAkShIdvicharanvijane vane .. 1\-149\-18 (6794) aparij~nAtashauchAyAM bhUmau nipatitaM phalam . tadapashyamahaM bhrAturasAMpratamanuvrajan .. 1\-149\-19 (6795) vimarshaM hi phalAdAne nAyaM kuryAtkathaMchana . nApashyatphalaM dR^iShTvA doShAMstasyA.a.anubandhikAn .. 1\-149\-20 (6796) vivinakti na shauchArthI so.anyatrApi kathaM bhavet . saMhitAdhyayanasyAnte pa~nchayaj~nAnnirUpya cha .. 1\-149\-21 (6797) bhaikShamu~nChena sahitaM bhu~njAnastu tadA tadA . kIrtayatyeva rAjarShe bhojanasya rasaM punaH .. 1\-149\-22 (6798) saMhitAdhyayanaM kurvanvane gurukule vasan . bhaikShamuchChiShTamanyeShAM bhu~Nkte sma satataM tathA .. 1\-149\-23 (6799) kIrtayanguNamannAnAmatha prIto muhurmuhuH . evaM phalArthinastsamAnmanye.ahaM tarkachakShuShA .. 1\-149\-24 (6800) taM vai gachCheha nR^ipate tvAM sa saMyAjayiShyati .. 1\-149\-25 (6801) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-149\-26x (885) upayAjavachaH shrutvA yAjasyAshramamabhyagAt . jugupsamAno nR^ipatirmanasedaM vichintayan .. 1\-149\-26 (6802) bhR^ishaM saMpUjya pUjArhamR^iShiM yAjamuvAcha ha . goshatAni dadAnyaShTau yAja yAjaya mAM vibho .. 1\-149\-27 (6803) droNavairAntare taptaM viShaNNaM sharaNAgatam . brahmabandhupraNihitaM na kShatraM kShatriyo jayet .. 1\-149\-28 (6804) tasmAddroNabhayArtaM mAM bhavAMstrAtumihArhati . yena me karmaNA brahmanputraH syAddroNamR^ityave .. 1\-149\-29 (6805) arjunasyApi vai bhAryA bhavedyA varavarNinI . sa hi brahmavidAM shreShTho brAhme kShAtre.apyanuttamaH .. 1\-149\-30 (6806) tato droNastu mA.ajaiShItsakhivigrahakAraNAt . kShatriyo nAsti tulyo.asya pR^ithivyAM kashchidagraNIH .. 1\-149\-31 (6807) bhAratAchAryamukhyasya bhAradvAjasya dhImataH . droNasya sharajAlAni ripudehaharANi cha .. 1\-149\-32 (6808) ShaDaratni dhanushchAsya khaDgamapratima tathA . sa hi brAhmaNaveSheNa kShAtraM vegamasaMshayam .. 1\-149\-33 (6809) pratihanti maheShvAso bhAradvAjo mahAmanAH . kArtavIryasamo hyeSha khaTvA~Ngapratimo raNe .. 1\-149\-34 (6810) kShatrochChedAya vihito jAmadagnya ivAsthitaH .. 1\-149\-35 (6811) sahitaM kShatravegena brahmavegena sAMpratam . upapannaM hi manye.ahaM bhAradvAjaM yashasvinam .. 1\-149\-36 (6812) neShavastamapAkuryurna cha prAsA na chAsayaH . brAhmaM tasya mahAtejo mantrAhutihutaM yathA .. 1\-149\-37 (6813) tasya hyastrabalaM ghoramaprasahyaM parairbhuvi . shatrUnsametya jayati kShatraM brahmapuraskR^itam .. 1\-149\-38 (6814) brahmakShatre cha sahite brahmatejo vishiShyate . so.ahaM kShatrabalAddIno brahmatejaH prapedivAn .. 1\-149\-39 (6815) droNAdvishiShTamAsAdya bhavantaM brahmavittamam . droNAntakamahaM putraM labheyaM yudhi durjayam .. 1\-149\-40 (6816) droNamR^ityuryathA me.adya putro jAyeta vIryavAn . tatkarma kuru me yAja nirvapAmyarbuddhaM gavAm .. 1\-149\-41 (6817) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-149\-42x (886) tathetyuktvA tuM taM yAjo yaj~nArthamupakalpayan . gurvartha iti chAkAmamupayAjamachodayat .. 1\-149\-42 (6818) drupadaM cha mahArAjamidaM vachanamabravIt . mA bhaistvaM saMpradAsyAmi karmaNA bhavataH sutam .. 1\-149\-43 (6819) kShipramuttiShTha chAvyagraH saMbhArAnupakalpaya. 1\-149\-44 (6820) vaishampAyana uvAcha . evamuktvA pratij~nAya karma chAsyAdade muniH .. 1\-149\-44x (887) brAhmaNo dvipadAM shreShTho yathAvidhi kathAkramam . yAjo droNavinAshAya yAjayAmAsa taM nR^ipam .. 1\-149\-45 (6821) gurvarthe.ayojayatkarma yAjasyApi samIpataH . tatastasya narendrasya upayAjo mahAtapAH .. 1\-149\-46 (6822) Achavyau karma vaitAnaM tathA putraphalAya vai . iha putro mahAvIryo mahAtejA mahAbalaH . iShyate yadvidho rAjanbhavitA sa tathAvidhaH .. 1\-149\-47 (6823) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-149\-48x (888) bhAradvAjasya hantAraM so.abhisandhAya pArthivaH . Ajahe.atha tadA rAjandrupadaH karma siddhaye .. 1\-149\-48 (6824) brAhmaNo dvipadAM shreShTho juhAva cha yathAvidhi . kausavI nAma tasyAsIdyA vai tAM putragR^iddhinaH .. 1\-149\-49 (6825) sautrAmaNiM tathA patnIM tataH kAle.abhyayAttadA . yAjastu savanasyAnte devImAhvApayattadA .. 1\-149\-50 (6826) prehi mAM rAj~ni pR^iShati mithunaM tvAmupasthitam . kumArashcha kumArI cha pitR^ivaMshavivR^iddhaye .. 1\-149\-51 (6827) pR^iShatyuvAcha. 1\-149\-52x (889) nAliptaM vai mama mukhaM puNyAngandhAnbibharmi cha . na patnI te.asmi sUtyarthe tiShTha yAja mama priye .. 1\-149\-52 (6828) yAja uvAcha. 1\-149\-53x (890) yAjena shrapitaM havyamupayAjena mantritam . kathaM kAmaM na saMdadhyAtpR^iShati prehi tiShTha vA .. 1\-149\-53 (6829) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-149\-54x (891) evamuktvA tu yAjena hute haviShi saMskR^ite . uttasthau pAvakAttasmAtkumAro devasaMnibhaH .. 1\-149\-54 (6830) jvAlAvarNo ghorarUpaH kirITI varma dhArayan . vIraH sakha~NgaH sasharo dhanuShmAnsa nadanmuhuH .. 1\-149\-55 (6831) so.abhyarohadrathavaraM tena cha prayayau tadA . jAtamAtre kumAre cha vAkkilAntarhitAbravIt .. 1\-149\-56 (6832) eSha shiShyashcha mR^ityushcha bhAradvAjasya jAyate . bhayApaho rAjaputraH pA~nchAlAnAM yashaskaraH .. 1\-149\-57 (6833) rAj~naH shokApaho jAta eSha droNavadhAya hi . ityavochanmahadbhUtamadR^ishyaM khecharaM tadA .. 1\-149\-58 (6834) tataH praNeduH pA~nchAlAH prahR^iShTAH sAdhusAdhviti . dvitIyAyAM cha hotrAyAM hute haviShi mantrite .. 1\-149\-59 (6835) kumArI chApi pA~nchAlI vedimadhyAtsamutthitA . pratyAkhyAte pR^iShatyA cha yAjake bharatarShabha .. 1\-149\-60 (6836) punaH kumArI pA~nchAlI subhagA vedimadhyagA . antarvedyAM samudbhUtA kanyA sA sumanoharA .. 1\-149\-61 (6837) shyAmA padmapalAshAkShI nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajA . mAnuShaM vigrahaM kR^itvA sAkShAchChrIriva varNinI .. 1\-149\-62 (6838) tAmratu~NganakhI subhrUshchArupInapayodharA . nIlotpalasamo gandho yasyAH kroshAtpradhAvati .. 1\-149\-63 (6839) yA bibharti paraM rUpaM yasyA nAstyupamA bhuvi . devadAnavayakShANAmIpsitA varavarNinI .. 1\-149\-64 (6840) tAM chApi jAtAM sushroNIM vAguvAchAsharIriNI . sarvayoShidvarA kR^iShNA kShayaM kShatrasya neShyati .. 1\-149\-65 (6841) surakAryamiyaM kAle kariShyati sumadhyamA . asyA hetoH kShatriyANAM mahadutpatsyate bhayam .. 1\-149\-66 (6842) tachChrutvA sarvapA~nchAlAH praNeduH siMhasa~Nghavat . na chainAnharShasaMpannAniyaM sehe vasundharA .. 1\-149\-67 (6843) tathA tu mithunaM jaj~ne drupadasya mahAtmanaH . kumArashcha kumArI cha manoj~nau tau nararShabhau .. 1\-149\-68 (6844) shriyA paramayA yuktau kShAtreNa vapuShA tathA . tau dR^iShTvA pR^iShatI yAjaM prapede sA sutArthinI .. 1\-149\-69 (6845) na vai madanyAM jananIM jAnIyAtAmimAviti . tathetyuvAcha tAM yAjo rAj~naH priyachikIrShayA .. 1\-149\-70 (6846) tayostu nAmanI chakrurdvijAH saMpUrNamAnasAH . dhR^iShTatvAdapradhR^iShyatvAt dyumnAdyutsaMbhavAdapi .. 1\-149\-71 (6847) dhR^iShTadyumnaH kumAro.ayaM drupadsaya bhavatviti . kR^iShNetyevAbhavatkanyA kR^iShNA bhUtsA hi varNataH .. 1\-149\-72 (6848) tathA tanmithunaM jaj~ne drupadasya mahAmakhe . vaidikAdhyayane pAraM dhR^iShTadyumno gatastadA .. 1\-149\-73 (6849) dhR^iShTadyumnaM tu pA~nchAlyamAnIya svaM niveshanam . upAkarodastrahetorbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn .. 1\-149\-74 (6850) amokShaNIyaM daivaM hi bhAvi matvA mahAmatiH . tathA tatkR^itavAndroNa AtmakIrtyanurakShaNAt .. 1\-149\-75 (6851) sarvAstrANi sa tu kShipramAptavAnparayA dhiyA .. .. 1\-149\-76 (6852) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi Unapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 149 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-149\-63 kroshAt kroshamabhivyApya .. 1\-149\-71 dyumnAdyutsaMbhavAt hiraNyAdibhiH saha jAtatvAt .. Unapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 149 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 150 .. shrIH .. 1\.150\. adhyAyaH 150 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## drupadotpattiH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-150\-0 (6853) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-150\-0x (892) drupadasyApi viprarShe shrotumichChAmi saMbhavam . kathaM chApi samutpannaH kathamastrANyavAptavAn ..' 1\-150\-1 (6854) etadichChAmi bhagavaMstvattaH shrotuM dvijottama . kautUhalaM janmasu me kIrtyamAneShvanekashaH .. 1\-150\-2 (6855) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-150\-3x (893) rAjA babhUva pA~nchAlaH putrArthI putrakAraNAt . vanaM gato mahArAjastapastepe sudAruNam .. 1\-150\-3 (6856) ArAdhayanprayatnena maharShInsaMshitavratAn . tasya saMtapyamAnasya vane mR^igagaNAyute .. 1\-150\-4 (6857) kAlastu sumahAnrAjannatyayAtsutakAraNAt . sa tu rAjA mahAtejAstapastIvraM samAdade .. 1\-150\-5 (6858) kaMchitkAlaM vAyubhakSho nirAhArastathaiva cha . tathaiva tu mahAbAhorvartamAnasya bhArata .. 1\-150\-6 (6859) kAlastasya mahArAja yAto vai nR^ipasattama . tato nAtichirAtkAle vasante kAmadIpane .. 1\-150\-7 (6860) phullAshokavane chaiva prANinAM sumanohare . nadyAstIraM tato gatvA ga~NgAyAH padmalochanaH .. 1\-150\-8 (6861) niyamasthashcha rAjAsIttadA bharatasattama . tato nAtichirAtkAle vanaM tanmanujeshvara .. 1\-150\-9 (6862) saMprAptA hyapsarA rAjanmenaketyabhivishrutA . puShpadrumAnsajjamAnA rAj~no darshanamAgamat .. 1\-150\-10 (6863) na dadarsha tu sA rAjaMstatra sthAnagataM nR^ipam . dR^iShTvA chApsarasaM tAM tu shukraM rAj~no.apatadbhuvi .. 1\-150\-11 (6864) tataH sa rAjA rAjendra lajjayA nR^ipatiH svayam . padbhyAmAkramatAyuShmaMstatastu drupado.abhavat .. 1\-150\-12 (6865) tatastu tapasA tasya rAjarSherbhAvitAtmanaH . putraH samabhavachChIghraM padostasya krameNa tu .. 1\-150\-13 (6866) tenAsya R^iShayaH sarve samAgamya tapodhanAH . nAma chukrurhi vidvAMso drupado.astviti bhArata .. 1\-150\-14 (6867) sa tasyaivAshrame rAjanbharadvAjasya bhArata . vavR^idhe sumukhaM tatra kAmaiH sarvairnR^ipottama .. 1\-150\-15 (6868) pA~nchAlo.api hi rAjendra svarAjyaM gatavAnprabhuH . bharadvAjasya vidyArthaM sutaM datvA mahAtmanaH .. 1\-150\-16 (6869) sa kumArastato rAjandroNena sahito vane . vedAMshchAdhijage sA~NgAndhanurvedAMshcha bhArata .. 1\-150\-17 (6870) parayA sa mudA yukto vichachAra vane sukham . tasyaivaM vartamAnasya vane vanacharaiH saha .. 1\-150\-18 (6871) kAlenAtichirAdrAjanpitA svargamupeyivAn . sa samAgamya pA~nchAlaiH pA~nchAleShvabhiShechitaH .. 1\-150\-19 (6872) prAptashcha rAjyaM rAjendra suhR^idAM prItivardhanaH . rAjyaM rarakSha dharmeNa yathA chendrastriviShTapam .. 1\-150\-20 (6873) etanmayA te rAjendra yathAvatparikIrtitam . drupadasya cha rAjarSherdhR^iShTadyumnasya janma cha .. .. 1\-150\-21 (6874) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi pa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 150 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 151 .. shrIH .. 1\.151\. adhyAyaH 151 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yauvarAjye yudhiShThirasyAbhiShekaH .. 1 .. bhImasenasya balarAmAdgadAyuddhashikShaNam .. 2 .. droNenArjunasya brahmashirostraviShaye niyamakathanam .. 3 .. bhImArjunadigvijayena dhR^itarAShTrachintA .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-151\-0 (6875) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-151\-0x (894) `dhR^itarAShTrastu rAjandre yadA kauravanandanam . yudhiShThiraM vijAnanvai samarthaM rAjyarakShaNe .. 1\-151\-1 (6876) yauvarAjyAbhiShekArthamamantrayata mantribhiH . te tu buddhvAnvatapyanta dhR^itarAShTrAtmajAstadA .. 1\-151\-2 (6877) tataH saMvatsarasyAnte yauvarAjyAya pArthiva . sthApito dhR^itarAShTreNa pANDuputro yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-151\-3 (6878) tato.adIrgheNa kAlena kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . piturantardadhe kIrtiM shIlavR^ittasamAdhibhiH .. 1\-151\-4 (6879) asiyuddhe gadAyuddhe rathayuddhe cha pANDavaH . saMkarShaNAdashikShadvai shashvachChikShAM vR^ikodaraH .. 1\-151\-5 (6880) samAptashikSho bhImastu dyumatsenasamo bale . parAkrameNa saMpanno bhrAtR^INAmacharadvashe .. 1\-151\-6 (6881) pragADhadR^iDhamuShTitve lAghave vedhane tathA . kShuranArAchabhallAnAM vipAThAnAM cha tattvavit .. 1\-151\-7 (6882) R^ijuvakravishAlAnAM prayoktA phAlguno.abhavat . lAghave sauShThave chaiva nAnyaH kashchana vidyate .. 1\-151\-8 (6883) bIbhatsusadR^isho loka iti droNo vyavasthitaH . tato.abravIdguDAkeshaM droNaH kauravasaMsadi .. 1\-151\-9 (6884) agastyasya dhanurvede shiShyo mama guruH purA . agniveshya iti khyAtastasya shiShyo.asmi bhArata .. 1\-151\-10 (6885) tIrthAttIrthaM gamayitumahametatsamudyataH . tapasA yanmayA prAptamamoghamashaniprabham .. 1\-151\-11 (6886) astraM brahmashiro nAma yaddahetpR^ithivImapi . dadatA guruNA choktaM na manuShyeShvidaMtvayA .. 1\-151\-12 (6887) bhAradvAja vimoktavyamalpavIryeShu saMyuge . yadyadantarhitaM bhUtaM kiMchidyuddhyettvayA saha .. 1\-151\-13 (6888) mahAtejastvametena hanyAH shastreNa saMyuge . tvayA prAptamidaM vIra divyaM nAnyo.arhati tvidam .. 1\-151\-14 (6889) samayastu tvayA rakShyo munisR^iShTo vishAMpate . AchAryadakShiNAM dehi j~nAtigrAmasya pashyataH .. 1\-151\-15 (6890) dadAnIti pratij~nAte phAlgunenAbravIdguruH . yuddhe.ahaM pratiyoddhavyo yudhyamAnastvayA.anagha .. 1\-151\-16 (6891) tatheti cha pratij~nAya droNAya kurupu~NgavaH . upasaMgR^ihya charaNAvupatasthe vinItavat .. 1\-151\-17 (6892) droNo jagAda vachanaM samAli~Ngya tu phAlgunam . yanmayoktaM purA pArtha tava loke naraM kvachit .. 1\-151\-18 (6893) sadR^ishaM kAraye naiva sarvapraharaNe yudhi . tatkR^itaM cha mayA samyaktava tulyo na vartate .. 1\-151\-19 (6894) devA yudhi na shaktAstvAM yoddhuM daityA na dAnavAH . nAhaM tvatto vishiShTo.asmi kiM punarmAnavA raNe .. 1\-151\-20 (6895) ekastavAdhiko loke yo hi vR^iShNikulodbhavaH . kR^iShNaH kamalapatrAkShaH kaMsakAliyasUdanaH .. 1\-151\-21 (6896) sa jetA sarvalokAnAM sarvapraharaNAyudhaH . naitAvatA te pArthAhaM bhavAmyanR^itavAgiha .. 1\-151\-22 (6897) tadadhInaM jagatsarvaM tatpralInaM tadudbhavam . tatpadaM na vijAnanti brahmeshAnAdayo.api vA .. 1\-151\-23 (6898) tannAbhiprabhavo brahmA sarvabhUtAni nirmame . sa eva kartA bhoktA cha saMhartA cha jaganmayam .. 1\-151\-24 (6899) sa eva bhUtaM bhavyaM cha bhavachcha puruShaH paraH . nityaH sarvagataH sthANurachalo.ayaM sanAtanaH .. 1\-151\-25 (6900) prAdurbhavati yogAtmA pAlanArthaM sa lIlayA . tattulyo hi na jAyeta na jAto na janiShyate .. 1\-151\-26 (6901) sa hi mAtulajo.abhUtte charAcharaguruH pitA . ko hi taM jetumIheta jAnannAtmahitaM naraH .. 1\-151\-27 (6902) shyAlashcha te sakhA chAsau tasya tvaM prANavallabhaH . snehamabhyadhikaM tasya tava sakhyamavasthitam .. 1\-151\-28 (6903) na tena bhavato yuddhaM bhavitA narmato.api vA . apichArthe tava purA shakreNa kila choditaH .. 1\-151\-29 (6904) gokule vardhamAnastu nandagopasya kAraNAt . mamAMshaH pANDavo loke pR^ithivyAM puruShottamaH .. 1\-151\-30 (6905) kaunteyAvarajaH shrImAnarjuno nAma vIryavAn . bhuvo bhArApaharaNe sAhAyyaM te kariShyati .. 1\-151\-31 (6906) tadarthamabhayaM dehi pAhi chAsmatkR^ite prabho . ityuktaH puNDarIkAkShastadA shakreNa phalguna .. 1\-151\-32 (6907) tamuvAcha tataH shrImA~nsha~NkhachakragadAdharaH . jAnAmi pANDave vaMshe jAtaM pArthaM pitR^iShvasuH .. 1\-151\-33 (6908) putraM paramadharmiShThaM sarvashastrabhR^itAM varam . pAlayAmi tvadaMshaM taM sarvalokamahAbhujam .. 1\-151\-34 (6909) AvayoH sakhyasadR^ishaM na cha loke bhaviShyati . yastadbhaktaH samadbhakto yastaM dveShTi sa mAmapi .. 1\-151\-35 (6910) yanme vittaM tu tattasya taM vinAhaM na jIvaye . iti pArtha purA shakramAha sarveshvaro hariH .. 1\-151\-36 (6911) tasmAttavApi sadR^ishastaM vinAbhyadhikaH pumAn . na cheha bhavitA loke tameva sharaNaM vraja .. 1\-151\-37 (6912) sharaNyaH sarvabhUtAnAM devadevo janArdanaH ..' 1\-151\-38 (6913) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-151\-39x (895) tatheti cha pratij~nAya droNAya kurupu~NgavaH . upasaMgR^ihya charaNau yudhiShThiravasho.abhavat .. 1\-151\-39 (6914) svabhAvAdagamachChabdo mahIM sAgaramekhalAm . arjunasya samo loke nAsti kashchiddhanurdharaH .. 1\-151\-40 (6915) gadAyuddhe.asiyuddhe cha rathayuddhe cha pANDavaH . pAragashcha dhanuryuddhe babhUvAtha dhana~njayaH .. 1\-151\-41 (6916) nItimAnsakalAM nItiM vibudhAdhipatestadA . `astre shastre cha shAstre cha rathanAgAshvakarmaNi.' avApya sahadevo.api bhrAtR^INAM vavR^ite vashe .. 1\-151\-42 (6917) droNenaivaM vinItashcha bhrAtR^INAM nakulaH priyaH . chitrayodhI samAkhyAto babhUvAtirathoditaH .. 1\-151\-43 (6918) trivarShakR^itayaj~nastu gandharvANAmupaplave . arjunapramukhaiH pArthaiH sauvIraH samare hataH .. 1\-151\-44 (6919) na shashAka vashe kartuM yaM pANDurapi vIryavAn . so.arjunena vashaM nIto rAjAsIdyavanAdhipaH .. 1\-151\-45 (6920) atIva balasaMpannaH sadA mAni kurUnprati . vipulo nAma sauvIraH shastaH pArthena dhImatA .. 1\-151\-46 (6921) dattAmitra iti khyAtaM sa~NgrAme kR^itanishchayam . sumitraM nAma sauvIramarjuno.adamayachCharaiH .. 1\-151\-47 (6922) bhImasenasahAyashcha rathAnAmayutaM cha saH . arjunaH samare prAchyAnsarvAnekaratho.ajayat .. 1\-151\-48 (6923) tathaivaikaratho gatvA dakShiNAmajayaddisham . dhanaughaM prApayAmAsa kururAShTraM dhana~njayaH .. 1\-151\-49 (6924) `yataH pa~nchadashe varShe sarvametachchakAra saH . taM dR^iShTvA dhArtarAShTrANAM tato bhayamajAyata .. 1\-151\-50 (6925) yaH sarvAndhR^itarAShTrasya putrAnviprachakAra ha . bhImaseno mahAbAhurbalAdbalavatAM varaH .. 1\-151\-51 (6926) aduShTabhAvaM taM doShairjagR^ihurdoShabuddhayaH . dhArtarAShTrAstathA sarve bhayAdbhImasya karmaNA .. 1\-151\-52 (6927) taM dR^iShTvA karmabhiH pArthAnsarvAnAgatalakShaNAn . balAdbahuguNAMstebhyo bibhiyurdoShabuddhayaH ..' 1\-151\-53 (6928) evaM sarve mahAtmAnaH pANDavA manujottamAH . pararAShTrANi nirjitya svarAShTraM vavR^idhuH purA .. 1\-151\-54 (6929) tato balamatikhyAtaM vij~nAya dR^iDhadhanvinAm . dUShitaH sahasA bhAvo dhR^itarAShTrasya pANDuShu . sa chintAparamo rAjA na nidrAmalabhannishi .. .. 1\-151\-55 (6930) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi ekapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 151 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-151\-9 guDAkA nidrA tasyA IshamarjunaM jitanidraM, guDA snuhI tadvatkeshA yasya .. 1\-151\-11 tIrthAtpAtrAntaraM gamayituM saMpradAyAvichChedArthamityarthaH .. 1\-151\-14 tvayA grAhAnmAM mochayatA prAptaM prAgeva .. 1\-151\-28 tasya tvayIti sheShaH . tava tasminniti sheShaH .. 1\-151\-35 tasya mama cha .. 1\-151\-42 vibudhAdhipateruddhavAt .. 1\-151\-43 vinItaH shikShitaH . atiratheShUditaH khyAtaH .. 1\-151\-44 gandharvopaplave.api yasya sauvIrasya yaj~no na vipluta ityayodhyatvamuktam .. 1\-151\-46 shasto hiMsitaH .. 1\-151\-53 bibhiyuH bibhyuH .. 1\-151\-54 vavR^idhurvardhitavantaH .. ekapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 151 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 152 .. shrIH .. 1\.152\. adhyAyaH 152 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThiraH sAmrAjye.abhiShektavya iti pauravArtAM shrutvA vyathitasya duryodhanasya pitrA saMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-152\-0 (6931) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-152\-0x (896) prANAdhikaM bhImasenaM kR^itavidyaM dhana~njayam . duryodhano lakShayitvA paryatapyata durmanAH .. 1\-152\-1 (6932) tato vaikartanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH . anekArabhyupAyaiste jighAMsanti sma pANDavAn .. 1\-152\-2 (6933) pANDavA api tatsarvaM pratichakruryathAbalam . udbhAvanamakurvanto vidurasya mate sthitAH .. 1\-152\-3 (6934) guNaiH samuditAndR^iShTvA paurAH pANDusutAMstadA . kathayA~nchakrire teShAM guNAnsaMsatsu bhArata .. 1\-152\-4 (6935) rAjyaprAptiM cha saMprAptaM jyeShThaM pANDusutaM tadA . kathayanti sma saMbhUya chatvareShu sabhAsu cha .. 1\-152\-5 (6936) praj~nAshchakShurachakShuShTvAddhR^itarAShTro janeshvaraH . rAjyaM na prAptavAnpUrvaM sa kathaM nR^ipatirbhavet .. 1\-152\-6 (6937) tathA shAntanavo bhIShmaH satyasandho mahAvrataH . pratyAkhyAya purA rAjyaM na sa jAtu grahIShyati .. 1\-152\-7 (6938) te vayaM pANDavajyeShThaM taruNaM vR^iddhashIlinam . abhiShi~nchAma sAdhvadya satyakAruNyavedinam .. 1\-152\-8 (6939) sa hi bhIShmaM shAntanavaM dhR^itarAShTraM cha dharmavit . saputraM vividhairbhogairyojayiShyati pUjayan .. 1\-152\-9 (6940) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-152\-10x (897) teShAM duryodhanaH shrutvA tAni vAkyAni jalpatAm . yudhiShThirAnuraktAnAM paryatapyata durmatiH .. 1\-152\-10 (6941) sa tapyamAno duShTAtmA teShAM vAcho na chakShame . IrShyayA chApi saMtapto dhR^itarAShTramupAgamat .. 1\-152\-11 (6942) tato virahitaM dR^iShTvA pitaraM pratipUjya saH . paurAnurAgasaMtaptaH pashchAdidamabhAShata .. 1\-152\-12 (6943) shrutA me jalpatAM tAta paurANAmashivA giraH . tvAmanAdR^itya bhIShmaM cha patimichChanti pANDavam .. 1\-152\-13 (6944) matametachcha bhIShmasya na sa rAjyaM bubhukShati . asmAkaM tu parAM pIDAM chikIrShanti pure janAH .. 1\-152\-14 (6945) pitR^itaH prAptavAnrAjyaM pANDurAtmaguNaiH purA . tvamandhaguNasaMyogAtprAptaM rAjyaM na labdhavAn .. 1\-152\-15 (6946) sa eSha pANDordAyAdyaM yadi prApnoti pANDavaH . tasya putro dhruvaM prAptastasya tasyApi chAparaH .. 1\-152\-16 (6947) te vayaM rAjavaMshena hInAH saha sutairapi . avaj~nAtA bhaviShyAmo lokasya jagatIpate .. 1\-152\-17 (6948) satataM nirayaM prAptAH parapiNDopajIvinaH . na bhavema yathA rAjaMstathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 1\-152\-18 (6949) yadi tvaM hi purA rAjannidaM rAjyamavAptavAn . dhruvaM prApsyAma cha vayaM rAjyamapyavashe jane .. 1\-152\-19 (6950) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-152\-20x (898) dhR^itarAShTrastu putrasya shrutvA vachanamIdR^isham . muhUrtamiva saMchintya duryodhanamathAbravIt .. 1\-152\-20 (6951) dharmanityastathA pANDuH suprIto mayi kauravaH . sarveShu j~nAtiShu tathA madIyeShu visheShataH .. 1\-152\-21 (6952) nAtra kiMchana jAnAti bhojanAdi chikIrShitam . nivedayati tatsarvaM mayi dharmabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-152\-22 (6953) tasya putro yathA pANDustathA dharmaparaH sadA . guNAvA.NllokavikhyAto nagare cha pratiShThitaH .. 1\-152\-23 (6954) sa kathaM shakyate.asmAbhirapAkraShTuM nararShabhaH . rAjyameSha hi naH prAptaH sasahayo visheShataH .. 1\-152\-24 (6955) bhR^itA hi pANDunA.amAtyA balaM cha satataM matam . dhR^itAH putrAshcha pautrAshcha teShAmapi visheShataH .. 1\-152\-25 (6956) te tathA saMstutAstAta viShaye pANDunA narAH . kathaM yudhiShThirasyArthe na no hanyuH sabAndhavAn .. 1\-152\-26 (6957) naite viShayamichCheyurdharmatyAge visheShataH . te vayaM kauravendrANAmeteShAM cha mahAtmanAm .. 1\-152\-27 (6958) kathaM na vAchyatAM tAta gachChema jagatastathA .. 1\-152\-28 (6959) duryodhana uvAcha. 1\-152\-29x (899) madhyasthaH satataM bhIShmo droNaputro mayi sthitaH . yataH putastato droNo bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-152\-29 (6960) kR^ipaH shAradvatashchaiva yata eva vayaM tataH . bAgineyaM tato drauNiM na tyakShyati kathaMchana .. 1\-152\-30 (6961) kShattA tu bandhurasmAkaM prachChannastu tataH paraiH . na chaikaH sa samartho.asmAnpANDavArthe prabAdhitum .. 1\-152\-31 (6962) suvisrabdhAnpANDusutAnsaha mAtrA vivAsaya . vAraNAvatamadyaiva nAtra doSho bhaviShyati .. 1\-152\-32 (6963) vinidrAkaraNaM ghoraM hR^idi shalyamivArpitam . shopakapAvakamuddhUtaM karmaNAnena nAshaya ..' .. 1\-152\-33 (6964) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi dvipa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 152 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 153 .. shrIH .. 1\.153\. adhyAyaH 153 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dhR^itarAShTrAdInAM kaNikena durnItyupadeshaH .. 1 .. jambukopAkhyAnam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-153\-0 (6965) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-153\-0x (900) shrutvA pANDusutAnvIrAnbalodriktAnmahaujasaH . dhR^itarAShTro mahIpAlashchintAmagamadAturaH .. 1\-153\-1 (6966) tata AhUya mantraj~naM rAjashAstrArthavittamam . kaNikaM mantriNAM shreShThaM dhR^itarAShTra.abravIdvachaH .. 1\-153\-2 (6967) utsaktAH pANDavA nityaM tebhyo.asUye dvijottama . tatra me nishchitatamaM sandhivigrahakAraNam . kaNika tvaM mamAchakShva kariShye vachanaM tava .. 1\-153\-3 (6968) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-153\-4x (901) `duryodhano.atha shakuniH karNaduHshAsanAvapi . kaNikaM hyupasaMgR^ihya mantriNaM saubalasya cha .. 1\-153\-4 (6969) paprachChurbharatashreShTha pANDavAnprati naikadhA . prabuddhAH pANDavA nityaM sarve tebhyastrasAmahe .. 1\-153\-5 (6970) anUnaM sarvapakShANAM yadbhavetkShemakArakam . bhAradvAja tadAchakShva kariShyAmaH kathaM vayam .. 1\-153\-6 (6971) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-153\-7x (902) sa prasannamanAstena paripR^iShTo dvijottamaH . uvAcha vachanaM tIkShNaM rAjashAstrArthadarshanam .. 1\-153\-7 (6972) kaNika uvAcha. 1\-153\-8x (903) shR^iNu rAjannidaM tatra prochyamAnaM mayAnagha . na me.abhyasUyA kartavyA shrutvaitatkurusattama .. 1\-153\-8 (6973) nityamudyatadaNDaH syAnnityaM vivR^itapauruShaH . achChidrashChidradarshI syAtpareShAM vivarAnugaH .. 1\-153\-9 (6974) nityamudyatadaNDAddhi bhaR^ishamudvijate janaH . tasmAtsarvANi kAryANi daNDenaiva vidhArayet .. 1\-153\-10 (6975) nAsya chChidraM paraH pashyechChidreNa paramanviyAt . gUhetkUrma ivA~NgAni rakShedvivaramAtmanaH .. 1\-153\-11 (6976) `nityaM cha brAhmaNAH pUjyA nR^ipeNa hitamichChatA . sR^iShTo nR^ipo hi viprAmAM pAlane duShTanigrahe .. 1\-153\-12 (6977) ubhAbyAM vardhate dharmo dharmavR^iddhyA jitAvubhau . lokashchAyaM parashchaiva tato dharmaM samAcharet .. 1\-153\-13 (6978) kR^itAparAdhaM puruShaM dR^iShTvA yaH kShamate nR^ipaH . tenAvamAnamApnoti pApaM cheha paratra cha .. 1\-153\-14 (6979) yo vibhUtimavApyochchai rAj~no vikurute.adhamaH . tamAnayitvA hatvA cha dadyAddhInAya taddhanam .. 1\-153\-15 (6980) no cheddhuri niyuktA ye sthAsyanti vashamAtmanaH . rAjA niyu~njyAtpuruShAnAptAndharmArthakovidAn .. 1\-153\-16 (6981) ye niyuktAstathA kechidrAShTraM vA yadi vA puram . grAmaM janapadaM vApi bAdheyuryadi vA na vA .. 1\-153\-17 (6982) parIkShaNArthaM visR^ijedAnatAMshChannarUpiNaH . parIkShya pApakaM jahyAddhanamAdAya sarvashaH ..' 1\-153\-18 (6983) nAsamyakkR^ityakArI syAdupakramya kadAchana . kaNTako hyapi dushChinna AsrAvaM janayechchiram .. 1\-153\-19 (6984) vadhameva prashaMsanti shatrUNAmapakAriNAm . suvidIrNaM suvikrAntaM suyuddhaM supalAyitam .. 1\-153\-20 (6985) ApadyApadi kAle kurvIta na vichArayet . nAvaj~neyo ripustAta durbalo.api kathaM chana .. 1\-153\-21 (6986) alpo.apyagnirvanaM kR^itsnaM dahatyAshrayasaMshrayAt . andhaH syAdandhavelAyAM bAdhiryamapi chAshrayet .. 1\-153\-22 (6987) kuryAttR^iNamayaM chApaM shayIta mR^igashAyikAm . sAntvAdibhirupAyaistu hanyAchChatruM vashe sthitaM .. 1\-153\-23 (6988) dayA na tasminkartavyA sharaNAgata ityuta . nirudvigno hi bhavati na hatAjjAyate bhayam .. 1\-153\-24 (6989) hanyAdamitraM dAnena tathA pUrvApakAriNam . hanyAttrInpa~ncha sapteti parapakShasya sarvashaH .. 1\-153\-25 (6990) mUlamevAditashChindyAtparapakShasya nityashaH . tataH sahAyAMstatpakShAnsarvAMshcha tadanantaram .. 1\-153\-26 (6991) ChinnamUle hyadhiShThAne sarve tajjIvino hatAH . kathaM nu shAkhAstiShTheraMshChinnamUle vanaspatau .. 1\-153\-27 (6992) ekAgraH syAdavivR^ito nityaM vivaradarshakaH . rAjannityaM sapatneShu nityodvignaH samAcharet .. 1\-153\-28 (6993) agnyAdhAnena yaj~nena kAShAyeNa jaTAjinaiH . lokAnvishvAsayitvaiva tato lumpedyathA vR^ikaH .. 1\-153\-29 (6994) a~NkushaM shochamityAhurarthAnAmupadhAraNe . AnAmya phalitAM shAkhAM pakvaM pakvaM prashAtayet .. 1\-153\-30 (6995) phalArtho.ayaM samArambho loke puMsAM vipashchitAm . vahedamitraM skandhena yAvatkAlasya paryayaH .. 1\-153\-31 (6996) tataH pratyAgate kAle bhindyAddhR^iTamivAshmani . amitro na vimoktavyaH kR^ipaNaM bahvapi bruvan .. 1\-153\-32 (6997) kR^ipA na tasminkartavyA hanyAdevApakAriNam . hanyAdamitraM sAntvena tathA dAnena vA punaH .. 1\-153\-33 (6998) tathaiva bhedadaNDAbhyAM sarvopAyaiH prashAtayet. 1\-153\-34 (6999) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha . kathaM sAntvena dAnena bhedairdaNDena vA punaH .. 1\-153\-34x (904) amitraH shakyate hantuM tanme brUhi yathAtatham. 1\-153\-35 (7000) kaNika uvAcha . shR^iNu rAjanyathA vR^ittaM vane nivasataH purA .. 1\-153\-35x (905) jambukasya mahArAja nItishAstrArthadarshinaH . atha kashchitkR^itapraj~naH shR^igAlaH svArthapaNDitaH .. 1\-153\-36 (7001) sakhibhirnyavasatsArdhaM vyAghrAkhuvR^ikababhrubhiH . te.apashyanvipine tasminbalinaM mR^igayUthapam .. 1\-153\-37 (7002) ashaktA grahaNe tasya tato mantramamantrayan. 1\-153\-38 (7003) jambuka uvAcha . asakR^idyatito hyeSha hantuM vyAghra vane tvayA .. 1\-153\-38x (906) yuvA vai javasaMpanno buddhishAlI na shakyate . mUShiko.asya shayAnasya charaNau bhakShayatvayam .. 1\-153\-39 (7004) athainaM bhakShitaiH pAdairvyAghro gR^ihNAtu vai tataH . tato vai bhakShayiShyAmaH sarve muditamAnasAH .. 1\-153\-40 (7005) jambukasya tu tadvAkyaM tathA chakraH samAhitAH . mUShikAbhakShitaiH pAdairmR^igaM vyAghro.avadhIttadA .. 1\-153\-41 (7006) dR^iShTvaivAcheShTamAnaM tu bhUmau mR^igakalevaram . snAtvA.a.agachChata bhadraM vorakShAmItyAha jambukaH .. 1\-153\-42 (7007) shR^igAlavachanAtte.api gatAH sarve nadIM tataH . sa chintAparamo bhUtvA tasthau tatraiva jambukaH .. 1\-153\-43 (7008) athAjagAma pUrvaM tu snAtvA vyAghro mahAbalaH . dadarsha jambukaM chaiva chintAkulitamAnasam .. 1\-153\-44 (7009) vyAghra uvAcha. 1\-153\-45x (907) kiM shochasi mahAprAj~na tvaM no buddhimatAM varaH . ashitvA pishitAnyadya vihariShyAmahe vayam .. 1\-153\-45 (7010) jambuka uvAcha. 1\-153\-46x (908) shR^iNu me tvaM mahAbAho yadvAkyaM mUShiko.abravIt . dhigbalaM mR^igarAjasya mayAdyAyaM mR^igo hataH .. 1\-153\-46 (7011) madbAhubalamAshritya tR^iptimadya gamiShyati . tasyaivaM garjitaM shrutvA tato bhakShyaM na rochaye .. 1\-153\-47 (7012) vyAghra uvAcha. 1\-153\-48x (909) bravIti yadi sa hyevaM kAle hyasmi prabodhitaH . svabAhubalamAshritya haniShye.ahaM vanecharAn .. 1\-153\-48 (7013) khAdiShye tatra mAMsAni ityuktvA prasthitovanam . etasminneva kAle tu mUShiko.apyAjagAma ha .. 1\-153\-49 (7014) tamAgatamabhiprekShya shR^igAlo.apyabravIdvachaH . shR^iNu mIShika bhadraM te nakulo yadihAbravIt .. 1\-153\-50 (7015) mR^igamAMsaM na khAdeyaM garametanna rochate . mUShikaM bhakShayiShyAmi tadbhavAnanumanyatAm .. 1\-153\-51 (7016) tachChrutvA mUShiko vAkyaM saMtrastaH pragato bilam . tataH snAtvA sa vai tatra AjagAma vR^iko napR^i .. 1\-153\-52 (7017) tamAgatamidaM vAkyamabravIjjambukastadA . mR^igarAjo hi saMkruddho na te sAdhu bhaviShyati .. 1\-153\-53 (7018) sakalatrastvihAyAti kuruShva yadanantaram . evaM saMchoditastena jambukena tadA vR^ikaH .. 1\-153\-54 (7019) tato.avalumpanaM kR^itvA prayAtaH pishitAshanaH . etasminneva kAle tu nakulo.apyAjagAma ha .. 1\-153\-55 (7020) tamuvAcha mahArAja nakulaM jambuko vane . svabAhubalamAshritya nirjitAste.anyato gatAH .. 1\-153\-56 (7021) mama datvA niyuddhaM tvaM bhu~NkShva mAMsaM yathepsitam. 1\-153\-57 (7022) nakula uvAcha . mR^igarAjo vR^ikashchaiva buddhimAnapi mUShikaH .. 1\-153\-57x (910) nirjitA yattvayA vIrAstasmAdvIrataro bhavAn . na tvayApyutsahe yoddhumityuktvA so.apyupAgamat .. 1\-153\-58 (7023) kaNika uvAcha. 1\-153\-59x (911) evaM teShu prayAteShu jambuko hR^iShTamAnasaH . khAdati sma tadA mAMsamekaH sanmantranishchayAt . evaM samAcharannityaM sukhamedheta bhUpatiH .. 1\-153\-59 (7024) bhayena bhedayedbhIruM shUrama~njalikarmaNA . lubdhamarthapradAnena samaM nyUnaM tathaujasA .. 1\-153\-60 (7025) evaM te kathitaM rAjan shR^iNu chApyaparaM tathA .. 1\-153\-61 (7026) putraH sakhA vA bhrAtA vA pitA vA yadi vA guruH . ripusyAneShu vartanto hantavyA bhUtimichChatA .. 1\-153\-62 (7027) shapathenApyariM hanyAdarthadAnena vA punaH . viSheNa mAyayA vApi nopekShete kathaMchana . ubhau chetsaMshayopetau shraddhavAMstatra vardhate .. 1\-153\-63 (7028) gurorapyavaliptasya kAryAkAryamajAnataH . utpathaM pratipannasya nyAyyaM bhavati shAsanam .. 1\-153\-64 (7029) kruddho.apyakruddharUpaH syAtsmitapUrvAbhibhAShitA . `na chainaM krodhasaMdIptaM vidyAtkashchitkathaMchana.' na chApyanyamapadhvaMsetkadAchitkopasaMyutaH .. 1\-153\-65 (7030) prahariShyanpriyaM brUyAtpraharannapi bhArata . prahR^itya cha priyaM brUyAchChochanniva rudanniva .. 1\-153\-66 (7031) AshvAsayechchApi paraM sAntvadharmArthavR^ittibhiH . atha taM praharetkAle tathA vichalitaM pathi .. 1\-153\-67 (7032) api ghorAparAdhasya dharmamAshritya tiShThataH . sa hi prachChAdyate doShaH shailo meghairivAsitaiH .. 1\-153\-68 (7033) yaH syAdanuprAptavadhastasyAgAraM pradIpayet . adhanAnnAstikAMshchorAnviShakarmasu yojayet .. 1\-153\-69 (7034) pratyutthAnAsanAdyena saMpradAnena kenachit . ativishrabdhaghAtI syAttIkShNaMdaShTro nimagnakaH .. 1\-153\-70 (7035) asha~NkitebhyaH sha~Nketa sha~Nkitebhyashcha sarvashaH . asha~NkyAdbhayamutpannamapi mUlaM nikR^intati .. 1\-153\-71 (7036) na vishvasedavishvaste vishvaste nAtivishvaset . vishvAsAdbhayamutpannaM mUlAnyapi nikR^intati .. 1\-153\-72 (7037) chAraH suvihitaH kArya Atmanashcha parasya vA . pAShaNDAMstApasAdIMshcha pararAShTreShu yojayet .. 1\-153\-73 (7038) udyAneShu vihAreShu devatAyataneShu cha . pAnAgAreShu rathyAsu sarvatIrtheShu chApyatha .. 1\-153\-74 (7039) chatvareShu cha kUpeShu parvateShu vaneShu cha . samavAyeShu sarveShu saritsu cha vichArayet .. 1\-153\-75 (7040) vAchA bhR^ishaM vinItaH syAddhR^idayena tathA kShuraH . smitapUrvAbhibhAShI syAtsR^iShTo raudrasya karmaNaH .. 1\-153\-76 (7041) a~njaliH shapathaH sAntvaM shirasA pAdavandanam . AshAkaraNamityevaM kartavyaM bhUtimichChatA .. 1\-153\-77 (7042) supuShpitaH syAdaphalaH phalavAnsyAddurAruhaH . AmaH syAtpakvasa~NkAsho nacha jIryeta karhichit .. 1\-153\-78 (7043) trivarge trividhA pIDA hyanubandhAstathaiva cha . anubandhAH shubhA j~neyAH pIDAstu parivarjayet .. 1\-153\-79 (7044) dharmaM vicharataH pIDA sApi dvAbhyAM niyachChati . arthaM chApyarthalubdhasya kAmaM chAtipravartinaH .. 1\-153\-80 (7045) agarvitAtmA yuktashcha sAntvayukto.anasUyitA . avekShitArthaH shuddhAtmA mantrayIta dvijaiH sahA .. 1\-153\-81 (7046) karmaNA yena kenaiva mR^idunA dAruNena cha . uddhareddInamAtmAnaM samartho dharmamAcharet .. 1\-153\-82 (7047) na saMshayamanAruhya naro bhadrANi pashyati . saMshayaM punarAruhya yadi jIvati pashyati .. 1\-153\-83 (7048) yasya buddhiH paribhavettamatItena sAntvayet . anAgatena durbuddhiM pratyutpannena paNDitam .. 1\-153\-84 (7049) yo.ariNA saha sandhAya shayIta kR^itakR^ityavat . sa vR^ikShAgre yathA suptaH patitaH pratibudhyate .. 1\-153\-85 (7050) mantrasaMvaraNe yatnaH sadA kAryo.anasUyatA . AkAramabhirakSheta chAreNApyanupAlitaH .. 1\-153\-86 (7051) `na rAtrau mantrayedvidvAnna cha kaishchidupAsitaH . prAsAdAgre shilAgre vA vishAle vijanepi vA .. 1\-153\-87 (7052) samantAttatra pashyadbhiH sahAptaireva mantrayet . naiva saMveshayettatra mantraveshmani shArikAm .. 1\-153\-88 (7053) shukAnvA shArikA vApi bAlamUrkhajaDAnapi . praviShTAnapi nirvAsya mantrayeddhArmikairdvijaiH .. 1\-153\-89 (7054) nItij~nairnyAyashAstraj~nairitihAse suniShThitaiH . rakShAM mantrasya nishChidrAM mantrAnte nishchayetsvayam .. 1\-153\-90 (7055) vIropavarNitAttasmAddharmArthAbhyAmathAtmanA . ekena vAtha vipreNa j~nAtabuddhirvinishchayet .. 1\-153\-91 (7056) tR^itIyena na chAnyena vrajennishchayamAtmavAn . ShaTkarNashChidyate mantra iti nItiShu paThyate .. 1\-153\-92 (7057) niHsR^ito nAshayenmantro hastaprAptAmapi shriyam . svamataM cha pareShAM cha vichArya cha punaHpunaH . guNavadvAkyamAdadyAnnaiva tR^ipyedvichakShaNaH ..' 1\-153\-93 (7058) nAchChitvA paramarmANi nAkR^itvA karma dAruNam . nAhatvA matsyaghAtIva prApnoti mahatIM shriyam .. 1\-153\-94 (7059) karshitaM vyAdhitaM klinnamapAnIyamaghAsakam . parivishvastamandaM cha prahartavyamarerbalam .. 1\-153\-95 (7060) nArthiko.arthinamabhyeti kR^itArthe nAsti sa~Ngatam . tasmAtsarvANi sAdhyAni sAvasheShANi kArayet .. 1\-153\-96 (7061) saMgrahe vigrahe chaiva yatnaH kAryo.anasUyatA . utsAhashchApi yatnena kartavyo bhUtimichChatA .. 1\-153\-97 (7062) nAsya kR^ityAni budhyeranmitrANi ripavastathA . ArabdhAnyeva pashyeransuparyavasitAnyapi .. 1\-153\-98 (7063) bhItavatsaMvidhAtavyaM yAvadbhayamanAgatam . AgataM tu bhayaM dR^iShTvA prahartavyamabhItavat .. 1\-153\-99 (7064) daivenopahataM shatrumanugR^ihNAti yo naraH . sa mR^ityumupagR^ihNAti garbhamashvatarI yathA .. 1\-153\-100 (7065) anAgataM hi budhyeta yachcha kAryaM puraH sthitam . na tu buddhikShayAtkiMchidatikrAmetprayojanam .. 1\-153\-101 (7066) utsAhashchApi yatnena kartavyo bhUtimichChatA . vibhajya deshakAlau cha daivaM dharmAdayastrayaH . naiHshreyasau tu tau j~neyau deshakAlAviti sthitiH .. 1\-153\-102 (7067) tAlavatkurute mUlaM bAlaH shatrurupekShitaH . gahane.agnirivotsR^iShTaH kShipraM saMjAyate mahAn .. 1\-153\-103 (7068) agnistokamivAtmAnaM sandhukShayati yo naraH . sa vardhamAno grasate mahAntamapi saMchayam .. 1\-153\-104 (7069) `AdAveva dadAnIti priyaM brUyAnnirarthakam ..' 1\-153\-105 (7070) AshAM kAlavatIM kuryAtkAlaM vighnena yojayet . vighnaM nimittato brUyAnnimittaM vA.api hetutaH .. 1\-153\-106 (7071) kShuro bhUtvA haretprANAnnishitaH kAlasAdhanaH . pratichChanno lomahArI dviShatAM parikartanaH .. 1\-153\-107 (7072) pANDaveShu yathAnyAyamanyeShu cha kurUdvaha . vartamAno na majjestvaM tathA kR^ityaM samAchara .. 1\-153\-108 (7073) sarvakalyANasaMpanno vishiShTa iti nishchayaH . tasmAttvaM pANDuputrebhyo rakShAtmAnaM narAdhipa .. 1\-153\-109 (7074) bhrAtR^ivyA balavantaste pANDuputrA narAdhipa . pashchAttApo yathA na syAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 1\-153\-110 (7075) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-153\-111x (912) evamuktvA saMpratasthe kaNikaH svagR^ihaM tataH . dhR^itarAShTro.api kauravyaH shokArtaH samapadyata .. .. 1\-153\-111 (7076) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi saMbhavaparvaNi tripa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 153 .. .. samAptaM cha saMbhavaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-153\-13 ubhAbhyAM brAhmaNarakShaNaduShTanigrahAbhyAm . jitau saMpAditau bhavetAmiti sheShaH .. 1\-153\-15 hInAya daridrAya .. 1\-153\-20 upasaMharati vadhamiti . kathaM vadhaH kartavyaM ityAha suvidIrNamiti. suvikrAntamapi shatruM. kAle ApadyApannamAlabhya suvidIrNaM vinaShTaM kurvIta. tathA suyuddhamapi shatrumApadi kAle supalAyitaM kurvIti .. 1\-153\-22 AshrayasaMshrayAt AshrayabalAt .. 1\-153\-23 tR^iNamayaM tR^iNavanniShprayojanam . kShAtraM dharmaM tyaktvA shatrugR^ihe bhikShAbhugapi syAdityarthaH. mR^igashAyikAM mR^igahantuH shayyAm. yathA vyAdho mR^igAnvishvAsayituM mR^iShA nidrAti vishvasteShu cha teShu praharatyevaM sa hantumevAkAraM gopayatItyarthaH. upAyaiH vashe sthitaM shatrumiti saMbandhaH .. 1\-153\-25 trIn aishvaryamantrotsAhAn . tathA pa~ncha amAtyarAShTradurgANi kosho daNDashcha pa~nchama ityuktAn. daNDotra sainyaM. sapta svAmyamAtyasuhR^itkosharAShTradurbalAni yetyuktAni .. 1\-153\-30 shauchamagnyAdhAnAdi . atra dR^iShTAntaH AnAmyeti AnAmayitvA .. 1\-153\-37 babhrurnakulaH . mR^igayUthapaM mahAntaM hariNam .. 1\-153\-41 mUShikeNa AIShadbhakShitaiH .. 1\-153\-46 mR^igarAjasya vyAghrasya .. 1\-153\-51 garaM mUShikadaShTatvAdviShabhUtam .. 1\-153\-55 avalumpanaM gAtrasaMkochanam .. 1\-153\-63 saMshayopetau saMshayaviShayau . shraddhAvAn maduktAdaravAn. shraddadhAnastu badhyata iti ~Na pAThaH .. 1\-153\-65 apadhvaMset kutsayet .. 1\-153\-69 anuprAptabadhaH shIghraM hantumiShTaH adhanA daridrAH nAstikAH paralokashraddhArahitAH .. 1\-153\-70 nimagnakaH namrashirAH tIkShNadaMShTraH vyAghra iva . tIkShNadaMShTra ivorata iti ka.~Na.pAThaH .. 1\-153\-73 suvihitaH samyak parIkShitaH .. 1\-153\-76 sR^iShTo raudrAya karmaNa iti ka.gha.pAThaH .. 1\-153\-79 anubandhaH phalam .. 1\-153\-80 dharmamatyantaM vicharataH puMso dvAbhyAmarthakAmAbhyAM dhanavyayabrahmacharyopakShiptAbhyAM pIDA chittavaikalyaM bhavati . sApi puMsaH pIDA dharmaM niyachChati nigR^ihNAti. evamarthaM chApyarthalubdhasya kAmaM chAtipravartina iti vyAkhyeyaM .. 1\-153\-83 uddeshyasandehepi nItiravashyamanusaraNIyetyAha . na saMshayamiti. asaMshayamathAruhyeti ka.gha.Ta.pAThaH .. 1\-153\-84 paribhavet shokena . tamatItena nalarAmAdyAkhyAnena. durbuddhiM. lobhAdyupahatabuddhim. anAgatena kAlAntare tava shreyo bhaviShyatItyAshApradarshanena. paNDitaM pratyutpannena vartamAnena dhanAdinA sAntvayet .. 1\-153\-86 mantrasaMvaraNaM mantragUhanam .. 1\-153\-95 aghAsakaM anAhAram .. 1\-153\-96 saMgataM sakhyam .. 1\-153\-98 ArabdhAnyapi suparyavasitAni saMpannAnyeva pashyeran .. 1\-153\-99 saMvidhAtavyaM pratikartavyam .. 1\-153\-102 deshAdyanuguNa utsAho.api kartavyo natvalaso bhavet . daivaM prAktanaM karma. ye dharmAdayastrayastAMshcha vibhajya teShAM madhye naiHshreyasau shreyohetU iti sthitirnishchayaH .. 1\-153\-103 bAlaH alpopi . balavatkurute rUpaM bAlyAditi ka.~Na.Ta.pAThaH .. 1\-153\-104 AtmAnaM sadhukShayati sahAyAdinA vardhayati . saMchayamindhanAnAM pakShe shatrUNAm .. 1\-153\-106 hetutaH hetvantareNa .. 1\-153\-111 tadA saputro rAjA cha shokArta iti ~Na pustakapAThaH .. tripa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 153 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 154 .. shrIH .. 1\.154\. adhyAyaH 154 (atha jatugR^ihaparva .. 8 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## saMgraheNa jatugR^ihadAhakathanam .. 1 .. punarvistareNa jatugR^ihadAhakathanArambhaH .. 2 .. duryodhanadhR^itarAShTrasaMvAdaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-1534\-0 (7077) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-1534\-0x (913) kaNikasya mataM shrutvA kArtsnyena bharatarShabha . duryodhanashcha karNashcha shakunishchApi saubalaH . dushAsanachaturthAste mantrayAmAsurekadA .. 1\-154\-1 (7078) te kauravyamanuj~nApya dhR^itarAShTraM narAdhipam . dahane tu saputrAyAH kuntyA buddhimakArayan .. 1\-154\-2 (7079) teShAmi~NgitabhAvaj~no vidurastattvadarshivAn . AkAreNa cha taM mantraM bubudhe duShTachetasAm .. 1\-154\-3 (7080) tato viditavedyAtmA pANDavAnAM hite rataH . palAyane matiM chakre kuntyAH putraiH sahAnaghaH .. 1\-154\-4 (7081) tato vAtasahAM nAvaM yantrayuktAM patAkinIm . UrmikShamAM dR^iDhAM kR^itvA kuntImidamuvAcha ha .. 1\-154\-5 (7082) eSha jAtaH kulasyAsya kIrtivaMshapraNAshanaH . dhR^itarAShTraH parItAtmA dharmaM tyajati shAshvatam .. 1\-154\-6 (7083) iyaM vAripathe yuktA tara~NgapavanakShamA . nauryayA mR^ityupAshAttvaM saputrA mokShyase shubhe .. 1\-154\-7 (7084) tachChrutvA vyathitA kuntI putraiH saha yashasvinI . nAvamAruhya ga~NgAyAM prayayau bharatarShabha .. 1\-154\-8 (7085) tato viduravAkyena nAvaM vikShipya pANDavAH . dhanaM chAdAya tairdattamariShTaM prAvishanvanam .. 1\-154\-9 (7086) niShAdI pa~nchaputrA tu jAteShu tatra veshmani . kAraNAbhyAgatA dagdhA saha putrairanAgasA .. 1\-154\-10 (7087) sa cha mlechChAdhamaH pApo dagdhastatra purochanaH . va~nchitAshcha durAtmAno dhArtarAShTrAH sahAnugAH .. 1\-154\-11 (7088) avij~nAtA mahAtmano janAnAmakShatAstathA . jananyA saha kaunteyA muktA viduramantritAH .. 1\-154\-12 (7089) tatastasminpure lokA nagare vAraNAvate . dR^iShTvA jatugR^ihaM dagdhamanvashochanta duHkhitAH .. 1\-154\-13 (7090) preShayAmAsU rAjAnaM yathAvR^ittaM niveditum . saMvR^itaste mahAnkAmaH pANDavAndagdhavAnasi .. 1\-154\-14 (7091) sakAmo bhava kauravya bhu~NkShva rAjyaM saputrakaH . tachChrutvA dhR^itarAShTrastu sahaputreNa shochayan .. 1\-154\-15 (7092) pretakAryANi cha tathA chakAra saha bAndhavaiH . pANDavAnAM tathA kShattA bhIShmashcha kurusattamaH .. 1\-154\-16 (7093) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-154\-17x (914) punarvistarashaH shrotumichChAmi dvijasattama . dAhaM jatugR^ihasyaiva pANDavAnAM cha mokShaNam .. 1\-154\-17 (7094) sunR^ishaMsamidaM karma teShAM krUropasaMhitam . kIrtayasva yathAvR^ittaM paraM kautUhalaM mama .. 1\-154\-18 (7095) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-154\-19x (915) shR^iNu vistarasho rAjanvadato me parantapa . dAhaM jatugR^ihasyaitatpANDavAnAM cha mokShaNam .. 1\-154\-19 (7096) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-154\-20x (916) tato duryodhano rAjA dhR^itarAShTramabhAShata . pANDavebhyo bhayaM naH syAttAnvivAsayatAM bhavAn . nipuNenAbhyupAyena nagaraM vAraNAvatam .. 1\-154\-20 (7097) dhR^itarAShTrastu putreNa shrutvA vachanamIritam . muhUrtamiva saMchintya duryodhanamathAbravIt .. 1\-154\-21 (7098) dharmanityaH sadA pANDustathA dharmaparAyaNaH . sarveShu j~nAtiShu tathA mayi tvAsIdvisheShataH .. 1\-154\-22 (7099) nAsau kiMchidvijAnAti bhojanAdichikIrShitam . nivedayati nityaM hi mama rAjyaM dhR^itavrataH .. 1\-154\-23 (7100) tasya putro yathA pANDustathA dharmaparAyaNaH . guNavAnlokavikhyAtaH pauravANAM susaMmataH .. 1\-154\-24 (7101) sa kathaM shakyate.asmAbhirapAkartuM balAditaH . pitR^ipaitAmAhAdrAjyAtsasahAyo visheShataH .. 1\-154\-25 (7102) bhR^itA hi pANDunA.amAtyA balaM cha satataM bhR^itam . bhR^itAH putrAshcha pautrAshcha teShAmapi visheShataH .. 1\-154\-26 (7103) te purA satkR^itAstAta pANDunA nAgarA janAH . kathaM yudhiShThirasyArthe na no hanyuH sabAndhavAn .. 1\-154\-27 (7104) duryodhana uvAcha. 1\-154\-28x (917) evametanmayA tAta bhAvitaM doShamAtmani . dR^iShTvA prakR^itayaH sarvA arthamAnena pUjitAH .. 1\-154\-28 (7105) dhruvamasmatsahAyAste bhaviShyanti pradhAnataH . arthavargaH sahAmAtyo matsaMstho.adya mahIpate .. 1\-154\-29 (7106) sa bhavAnpANDavAnAshu vivAsayitumarhati . mR^idunaivAbhyupAyena nagaraM vAraNAvatam .. 1\-154\-30 (7107) yadA pratiShThitaM rAjyaM mayi rAjanbhaviShyati . tadA kuntI sahApatyA punareShyati bhArata .. 1\-154\-31 (7108) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-154\-32x (918) duryodhana mamApyetaddhR^idi saMparivartate . abhiprAyasya pApatvAnnaivaM tu vivR^iNomyaham .. 1\-154\-32 (7109) na cha bhIShmo na cha droNo na cha kShattA na gautamaH . vivAsyamAnAnkaunteyAnanumaMsyanti karhichit .. 1\-154\-33 (7110) samA hi kauraveyANAM vayaM te chaiva putraka . naite viShamamichCheyurdharmayuktA manasvinaH .. 1\-154\-34 (7111) te vayaM kauraveyANAmeteShAM cha mahAtmanAm . kathaM na vadhyatAM tAta gachChAma jagatastathA .. 1\-154\-35 (7112) duryodhana uvAcha. 1\-154\-36x (919) madhyasthaH satataM bhIShmo droNaputro mayi sthitaH . yataH putrastato droNo bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-154\-36 (7113) kR^ipaH shAradvatashchaiva yata etau tato bhavet . droNaM cha bhAgineyaM cha na sa tyakShyati karhichit .. 1\-154\-37 (7114) kShattA.arthabaddhastvasmAkaM prachChannaM saMyataH paraiH . na chaikaH sa samartho.asmAnpAmDavArthe.adhibAdhitum .. 1\-154\-38 (7115) suvisrabdhaH pANDuputrAnsaha mAtrA pravAsaya . vAraNAvatamadyaiva yathA yAnti yathA kuru .. 1\-154\-39 (7116) vinidrakaraNaM ghoraM hR^idi shalyamivArpitam . shokapAvakamudbhUtaM karmaNaitena nAshaya .. .. 1\-154\-40 (7117) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi chatuHpa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 154 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-154\-2 anuj~nApya pR^iShTvA .. 1\-154\-3 i~NgitaM cheShTitaM tena bhAvaM chittAbhiprAyaM jAnAtIti i~NgitabhAvaj~naH .. 1\-154\-4 viditavedyo j~nAtatattva AtmA chittaM yasya .. 1\-154\-5 yantrayuktAM yantraM mahatyapi vAte jalAshaye naukAstambhakaM lohala~Ngalamayam .. 1\-154\-9 ariShTaM nirvighnam .. 1\-154\-18 krUreNa kaNikenopasaMhitamupadiShTam .. chatuHpa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 154 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 155 .. shrIH .. 1\.155\. adhyAyaH 155 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## duryodhanena dAnAdinA prakR^itivashIkaraNam .. 1 .. pANDavAnAM vAraNAvatayAtrArthaM dhR^itarAShTrAnuj~nA .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-155\-0 (7118) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-155\-0x (920) tato duryodhano rAjA sarvAstu prakR^itIH shanaiH . arthamAnapradAnAbhyAM saMjahAra sahAnujaH . `yuyutsumapanIyaikaM dhArtarAShTraM sahodaram ..' 1\-155\-1 (7119) dhR^itarAShTraprayuktAstu kechitkushalamantriNaH . kathayA~nchakrire ramyaM nagaraM vAraNAvatam .. 1\-155\-2 (7120) ayaM samAjaH sumahAnramaNIyatamo bhuvi . upasthitaH pashupaternagare vAraNAvate .. 1\-155\-3 (7121) sarvaratnasamAkIrNe puNyadeshe manorame . ityevaM dhR^itarAShTrasya vachanAchchakrire kathAH .. 1\-155\-4 (7122) kathyamAne tathA ramye nagare vAraNAvate . gamane pANDuputrANAM jaj~ne tatra matirnR^ipa .. 1\-155\-5 (7123) yadA tvamanyata nR^ipo jAtakautUhalA iti . uvAchaitAnetya tadA pANDavAnambikAsutaH .. 1\-155\-6 (7124) `adhItAni cha shAstrANi yuShmAbhiriha kR^itsnashaH . astrANi cha tathA droNAdgautamAchcha sharadvataH .. 1\-155\-7 (7125) kR^itakR^ityA bhavantastu sarvavidyAvishAradAH . so.ahamevaM gate tAtAshchintayAmi samantataH . rakShaNe vyavahAre cha rAjyasya satataM hite ..' 1\-155\-8 (7126) mamaite puruShA nityaM kathayanti punaHpunaH . ramaNIyatamaM loke nagaraM vAraNAvatam .. 1\-155\-9 (7127) te tAtA yadi manyadhvamutsavaM vAraNAvate . sagaNAH sAnvayAshchaiva viharadhvaM yathA.amarAH .. 1\-155\-10 (7128) brAhmaNebhyashcha ratnAni gAyanebhyashcha sarvashaH . prayachChadhvaM yathAkAmaM devA iva suvarchasaH .. 1\-155\-11 (7129) kaMchitkAlaM vihR^ityaivamanubhUya parAM mudam . idaM vai hAstinapuraM sukhinaH punareShyatha .. 1\-155\-12 (7130) `nivasadhvaM cha tatraiva saMrakShaNaparAyaNAH . vailakShaNyaM na vai tatra bhaviShyati paraMtapAH ..' 1\-155\-13 (7131) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-155\-14x (921) dhR^itarAShTrasya taM kAmamanubudhya yudhiShThiraH . AtmanashchAsahAyatvaM tatheti pratyuvAcha tam .. 1\-155\-14 (7132) tato bhIShmaM shAntanavaM viduraM cha mahAmatim . droNaM cha bAhlikaM chaiva somadattaM cha kauravam .. 1\-155\-15 (7133) kR^ipamAchAryaputraM cha bhUrishravasameva cha . mAnyAnanyAnamAtyAMshcha brAhmaNAMshcha tapodhanAn .. 1\-155\-16 (7134) purohitAMshcha pautrAMshcha gAndhArIM cha yashasvinIm . `sarvA mAtR^IrupaspR^iShTvA vidurasya cha yoShitaH.' yudhiShThiraH shanairdIna uvAchedaM vachastadA .. 1\-155\-17 (7135) ramaNIye janAkIrNe nagare vAraNAvate . sagaNAstatra yAsyAmo dhR^itarAShTrasya shAsanAt .. 1\-155\-18 (7136) prasannamanasaH sarve puNyA vAcho vimu~nchata . AshIrbhirbR^ihitAnasmAnna pApaM prasahiShyate .. 1\-155\-19 (7137) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-155\-20x (922) evamuktAstu te sarve pANDuputreNa kauravAH . prasannavadanA bhUtvA te.anvavartanta pANDavAn .. 1\-155\-20 (7138) svastyastu vaH pathi sadA bhUtebhyashchaiva sarvashaH . mA cha vostvashubhaM kiMchitsarvashaH pANDunandanAH .. 1\-155\-21 (7139) tataH kR^itasvastyayanA rAjyalAbhAya pArthivAH . kR^itvA sarvANi kAryANi prayayurvAraNAvatam .. .. 1\-155\-22 (7140) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi pa~nchapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 155 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 156 .. shrIH .. 1\.156\. adhyAyaH 156 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## duryodhanAdeshAt purochanena vAraNAvate jatugR^ihanirmANam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-156\-0 (7141) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-156\-0x (923) dhR^itarAShTraprayukteShu pANDuputreShu bhArata . duryodhanaH paraM harShamagachChatsa durAtmavAn .. 1\-156\-1 (7142) `tataH subalaputrashcha karNaduryodhanAvapi . dahane saha putrAyAH kuntyA matimakurvata . mantrayitvA sa taiH sArdhaM durAtmA dhR^itarAShTrajaH ..' 1\-156\-2 (7143) sa purochanamekAntamAnIya bharatarShabha . gR^ihItvA dakShiNe pANau sachivaM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-156\-3 (7144) mameyaM vasusaMpUrNA purochana vasundharA . yathaiva bhavitA tAta tathA tvaM draShTumarhasi .. 1\-156\-4 (7145) na hi me kashchidanyo.asti vishvAsikatarastvayA . sahAyo yena sandhAya mantrayeyaM yathA tvayA .. 1\-156\-5 (7146) saMrakSha tAta mantraM cha sapatnAMshcha mamoddhara . nipuNenAbhyupAyena yadbravImi tathA kuru .. 1\-156\-6 (7147) pANDavA dhR^itarAShTreNa preShitA vAraNAvatam . utsave vihariShyanti dhR^itarAShTrasya shAsanAt .. 1\-156\-7 (7148) sa tvaM rAsabhayuktena syandanenAshugAminA . vAraNAvatamadyaiva yathA yAsi tayA kuru .. 1\-156\-8 (7149) tatra gatvA chatuHshAlaM gR^ihaM paramasaMvR^itam . nagaropAntamAshritya kArayethA mahAdhanam .. 1\-156\-9 (7150) shaNasarjarasAdIni yAni dravyANi kAnichit . AgneyAnyuta santIha tAni tatra pradApaya .. 1\-156\-10 (7151) `balvajena cha saMmishraM madhUchChiShTena chaiva hi.' sarpistailavasAbhishcha lAkShayA chApyanalpayA . mR^ittikAM mishrayitvA tvaM lepaM kuDyeShu dApaya .. 1\-156\-11 (7152) shaNaM tailaM ghR^itaM chaiva jatu dArUNi chaiva hi . tasminveshmani sarvANi nikShipethAH samantataH .. 1\-156\-12 (7153) `lAkShAshamamadhUchChiShTaveShTitAni mR^idApi cha . lepayitvA gurUNyAshu dAruyantrANi dApaya ..' 1\-156\-13 (7154) yathA cha tanna pashyeranparIkShanto.api pANDavAH . Agneyamiti tatkAryamapi chAnye.api mAnavAH .. 1\-156\-14 (7155) veshmanyevaM kR^ite tatra kR^itvA tAnparamArchitAn . vAsayethAH pANDaveyAnkuntIM cha sasuhR^ijjanAm .. 1\-156\-15 (7156) AsanAni cha divyAni yAnAni shayanAni na . nighAtavyAni pANDUnAM yathA tuShyechcha me pitA .. 1\-156\-16 (7157) yathA cha tanna jAnanti nagare vAraNAvate . `yathA rameranvisrabdhA nagare vAraNAvate.' tathA sarvaM vidhAtavyaM yAvatkAlasya paryayaH .. 1\-156\-17 (7158) j~nAtvA cha tAnsuvishvastA~nshayAnAnakutobhayAn . agnistvayA tato deyo dvAratastasya veshmanaH .. 1\-156\-18 (7159) dagdhAnevaM svake gehe dAhitAH pANDavA iti . na garhayeyurasmAnvai pANDavArthAya karhichit .. 1\-156\-19 (7160) sa tatheti pratij~nAya kauravAya purochanaH . prAyAdrAsabhayuktena syandanenAshugAminA .. 1\-156\-20 (7161) sa gatvA tvaritaM rAjanduryodhanamate sthitaH . yathoktaM rAjaputreNa sarvaM chakre purochanaH .. 1\-156\-21 (7162) `teShAM tu pANDaveyAnAM gR^ihaM raudramakalpayat ..' .. 1\-156\-22 (7163) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi ShaTpa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 156 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-156\-6 uddhara unmUlaya .. 1\-156\-10 AgneyAnyagnisaMdIpakAni .. ShaTpa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 156 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 157 .. shrIH .. 1\.157\. adhyAyaH 157 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## hAstinapuraM tyaktvA vAraNAvataM gachChatA yudhiShThireNa anugachChathAM paurANAM nivartanam .. 1 .. mlechChabhAShayA yudhiShThiraM prati vidurasyopadeshaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-157\-0 (7164) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-157\-0x (924) pANDavAstu rathAnyuktAnsadashvairanilopamaiH . ArohamANA bhIShmasya pAdau jagR^ihurArtavat .. 1\-157\-1 (7165) rAj~nashcha dhR^itarAShTrasya droNasya cha mahAtmanaH . anyeShAM chaiva vR^iddhAnAM kR^ipasya vidurasya cha .. 1\-157\-2 (7166) evaM sarvAnkurUnvR^iddhAnabhivAdya yatavratAH . samAli~Ngya samAnAnvai bAlaishchApyabhivAditAH .. 1\-157\-3 (7167) sarvA mAtR^IstathA.a.apR^ichChya kR^itvA chaiva pradakShiNam . prakR^itIrapi sarvAshcha prayayurvAraNAvatam .. 1\-157\-4 (7168) vidurashcha mahAprAj~nastathA.anye kurupu~NgavAH . paurAshcha puruShavyAghrAnanvIyuH shokakarshitAH .. 1\-157\-5 (7169) tatra kechidbruvanti sma brAhmaNA nirbhayAstadA . dInAndR^iShTvA pANDusutAnatIva bhR^ishaduHkhitAH .. 1\-157\-6 (7170) viShamaM pashyate rAjA sarvathA sa sumandadhIH . kauravyo dhR^itarAShTrastu na cha dharmaM prapashyati .. 1\-157\-7 (7171) na hi pApamapApAtmA rochayiShyati pANDavaH . bhImo vA balinAM shreShThaH kaunteyo vA dhana~njayaH .. 1\-157\-8 (7172) kuta eva mahAtmAnau mAdrIputrau kariShyataH . tAnrAjyaM pitR^itaH prAptAndhR^itarAShTro na mR^iShyati .. 1\-157\-9 (7173) adharmyamidamatyantaM kathaM bhIShmo.anumanyate . vivAsyamAnAnasthAne nagare yo.abhimanyate .. 1\-157\-10 (7174) piteva hi nR^ipo.asmAkamabhUchChAntanavaH purA . vichitravIryo rAjarShiH pANDushcha kurunandanaH .. 1\-157\-11 (7175) sa tasminpuruShavyAghre devabhAvaM gate sati . rAjaputrAnimAnbAlAndhR^itarAShTro na mR^iShyati .. 1\-157\-12 (7176) vayametadanichChantaH sarva eva purottamAt . gR^ihAnvihAya gachChAmo yatra gantA yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-157\-13 (7177) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-157\-14x (925) tAMstathA vAdinaH paurAnduHkitAnduHkhakarshitaH . uvAcha manasA dhyAtvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-157\-14 (7178) pitA mAnyo guruH shreShTho yadAha pR^ithivIpatiH . asha~NkamAnaistatkAryamasmAbhiriti no vratam .. 1\-157\-15 (7179) bhavantaH suhR^ido.asmAkaM yAta kR^itvA pradakShiNam . pratinandya tathA.a.ashIrbhirnivartadhvaM yathAgR^iham .. 1\-157\-16 (7180) yadA tu kAryamasmAkaM bhavadbhirupapatsyate . tadA kariShyathAsmAkaM priyANi cha hitAni cha .. 1\-157\-17 (7181) evamuktAstadA paurAH kR^itvA chApi pradakShiNam . AshIrbhishchAbhinandyaitA~njagmurnagarameva hi .. 1\-157\-18 (7182) paureShu vinivR^itteShu viduraH sarvadharmavit . bodhayanpANDavashreShThamidaMvachanamabravIt .. 1\-157\-19 (7183) prAj~naH prAj~naM pralApaj~naH pralApaj~namidaM vachaH . yo jAnAti parapraj~nAM nItishAstrAnusAriNIm . vij~nAyeha tathA kuryAdApadaM nistaredyathA .. 1\-157\-20 (7184) alohaM nishitaM shastraM sharIparikartanam . yo vetti na tu taM ghnanti pratighAtavidaM dviShaH .. 1\-157\-21 (7185) kakShaghnaH shishiraghnashcha mahAkakShe bilaukasaH . na dahediti chAtmAnaM yo rakShati sa jIvati .. 1\-157\-22 (7186) nAchakShurvetti panthAnaM nAchakShurvindate dishaH . nAdhR^itirbhUtimApnoti budhyasvaivaM prabodhitaH .. 1\-157\-23 (7187) anAptairdattamAdatte naraH shastramalohajam . shvAvichCharaNamAsAdya pramuchyeta hutAshanAt .. 1\-157\-24 (7188) charanmArgAnvijAnAti nakShatrairvindate dishaH . AtmanA chAtmanaH pa~ncha pIDayannAnupIDyate .. 1\-157\-25 (7189) evamuktaH pratyuvAcha dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . viduraM viduShAM shreShThaM j~nAtamityeva pANDavaH .. 1\-157\-26 (7190) anushikShyAnugamyaitAnkR^itvA chaiva pradakShiNam . pANDavAnabhyanuj~nAya viduraH prayayau gR^ihAn .. 1\-157\-27 (7191) nivR^itte vidure chApi bhIShme paurajane tathA . ajAtashatrumAsAdya kuntI vachanamabravIt .. 1\-157\-28 (7192) kShattA yadabravIdvAkyaM janamadhye.abruvanniva . tvayA cha sa tathetyukto jAnImo na cha tadvayam .. 1\-157\-29 (7193) yadIdaM shakyamasmAbhirj~nAtuM naiva cha doShavat . shrotumichChAmi tatsarvaM saMvAdaM tava tasya cha .. 1\-157\-30 (7194) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-157\-31x (926) viShAdagneshcha boddhavyamiti mAM viduro.abravIt . panthAno veditavyAshcha nakShatraishcha tathA dishaH . `kuDyAshchaviditAHkAryAHsyAchChuddhiritichAbravIt .. 1\-157\-31 (7195) jitendriyashcha vasudhAM prApsyatIti cha me.abravIt . vij~nAtamiti tatsarvaM pratyukto viduro mayA .. 1\-157\-32 (7196) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-157\-33x (927) aShTame.ahani rohiNyAM prayAtAH phAlgunasya te . vAraNAvatamAsAdya dadR^ishurnAgaraM janam .. .. 1\-157\-33 (7197) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi saptapa~nchAdashadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 157 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-157\-10 asthAne ayuktam yo.abhimanyate sa bhIShmaH kathamanumanyata ityarthaH .. 1\-157\-20 prAj~naH UhApohasamarthaH . pralApaj~naH anarthavachanAbhAsAbhij~naH. yudhiShThiramapyetAdR^isham. vachanamevAha. idamiti. idaM pralApAtmakaM mama vacho yo jAnAti saH parasya shatroH praj~nAM svabAdhArthaM nItyA prayuktAM vij~nAya tathA kuryAt. yathA svayamApadaM nistaredityanvayaH .. 1\-157\-21 pralApAkAravachanamevAha . alohamiti. alohamagnimayaM shastramiva shastraM ghAtakaM tasya pratighAtavidaM dviSho na ghnanti. pratighAtakR^itamiti pAThe pratighAtAya kR^itamityarthaH .. 1\-157\-22 agnikR^ite bhaye j~nAte.api kathaM pratIkArastatrAha . kakShaghna iti. kakShastR^iNendhanaM hantIti tathA. shishiraM shItaM hantIti tathAvidho.api agniH mahAkakShe araNye dahyamAne.api bilaukaso mUShikAdInna dahati itthamAtmAnaM yo rakShati sa jIvati. tathA bileShvAvishyAgArAdrakShaNIya ityarthaH .. 1\-157\-23 tatashcha bilanirgamAnantaramaraNyagamanprakAramupadishati . nAchakShuriti. achakShuH pUrvaM vartmadarshanavihInaH panthAnaM rAtrau na vetti. tathA achakShuH vij~nAnavihInaH disho na vindate na pratyabhijAnAti. ataH pUrvameva vartmadishau draShTavye iti bhAvaH. kathamasmAkaM bilapraveshanirgamAviti chettatrAha. nAdhR^itiriti. duHkhe dhairyarahito bhUtimaishvaryaM jIvanaM vA na vindati. vipadi dhairyameva kAryamityarthaH .. 1\-157\-24 kiMcha yatpurochanAdibhiH kartavyaM tatsvayameva kAryamityAha . anAptairiti. anAptaiH purochanAdibhirdattaM dAtumArabdhaM yadalohajaM shastraM tatsvayamAdatte svIkaroti tAnhatvA AtmAnaM rakShati. purochanAdiShu jIvatsu anu sArAdisha~NkA syAditi bhAvaH. sharaNaM sura~NgAm .. 1\-157\-25 AtmanA saha pa~ncha indriyANi . AhArAdyabhAvena pIDayam anu pashchAt na pIDyate bhavAniti sheShaH. yadvA. nAchakShurityuktasyaiva vivaraNaM. charanmArgAniti. vishvAsArthaM ShaDdagdhavyA ityAha. Atmaneti. luptopamametat. tvatsadR^ishena saha AtmanaH tava sadR^ishAnpa~ncha nAnupIDyate bhavAniti sheShaH .. 1\-157\-29 abruvanniva vyaktAM vAchamakurvanniva .. saptapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 157 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 158 .. shrIH .. 1\.158\. adhyAyaH 158 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnAM vAraNAvatapraveshaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-158\-0 (7198) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-158\-0x (928) tataH sarvAH prakR^itayo nagarAdvAraNAvatAt . sarvama~NgalasaMyuktA yathAshAstramatandritAH .. 1\-158\-1 (7199) shrutvA.agatAnpANDuputrAnnAnAyAnaiH sahasrashaH . abhijagmurnarashreShThA~nshrutvaiva parayA mudA .. 1\-158\-2 (7200) te samAsAdya kaunteyAnvAraNAvatakA janAH . kR^itvA jayAshiShaH sarve parivAryopatasthire .. 1\-158\-3 (7201) tairvR^itaH puruShavyAghro dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . vibabhau devasa~NkAsho vajrapANirivAmaraiH .. 1\-158\-4 (7202) satkR^itAshchaiva pauraiste paurAnsatkR^itya chAnagha . ala~NkR^itaM janAkIrNaM vivishurvAraNAvatam .. 1\-158\-5 (7203) te pravishya purIM vIrAstUrNaM jagmuratho gR^ihAn . brAhmaNAnAM mahIpAla ratAnAM sveShu karmasu .. 1\-158\-6 (7204) nagarAdhikR^itAnAM cha gR^ihANi rathinAM varAH . upatasthurnarashreShThA vaishyashUdragR^ihANyapi .. 1\-158\-7 (7205) architAshcha naraiH pauraiH pANDavA bharatarShabha . jagmurAvasathaM pashchAtpurochanapuraHsarAH .. 1\-158\-8 (7206) tebhyo bhakShyANi pAnAni shayanAni shubhAni cha . AsanAni cha mukhyAni pradadau sa purochanaH .. 1\-158\-9 (7207) tatra te satkR^itAstena sumahArhaparichChadAH . upAsyamAnAH puruShairUShuH puranivAsibhiH .. 1\-158\-10 (7208) dasharAtroShitAnAM tu tatra teShAM purochanaH . nivedayAmAsa gR^ihaM shivAkhyamashivaM tadA .. 1\-158\-11 (7209) tatra te puruShavyAghrA vivishuH saparichChadAH . purochanasya vachanAtkailAsamiva guhyakAH .. 1\-158\-12 (7210) tachchAgAramabhiprekShya sarvadharmabhR^itAM varaH . uvAchAgneyamityevaM bhImasenaM yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-158\-13 (7211) jighrANo.asya vasAgandhaM sarpirjatuvimishritam . kR^itaM hi vyaktamAgneyamidaM veshma parantapa .. 1\-158\-14 (7212) shaNasarjarasaM vyaktamAnIya gR^ihakarmaNi . mu~njabalvajavaMshAdidravyaM sarvaM ghR^itokShitam .. 1\-158\-15 (7213) `tR^iNabalvajakArpAsavaMshadArukaTAnyapi . AgneyAnyatra kShiptAni parito veshmanastathA ..' 1\-158\-16 (7214) shilpibhiH sukR^itaM hyAptairvinItairveshmakarmaNi . vishvastaM mAmayaM pApo dagdhukAmaH purochanaH .. 1\-158\-17 (7215) tathA hi vartate mandaH suyodhanavashe sthitaH . imAM tu tAM mahAbuddhirviduro dR^iShTavAMstathA .. 1\-158\-18 (7216) ApadaM tena mAM pArtha sa saMbodhitavAnpurA . te vayaM bodhitAstena nityamasmaddhitaiShiNA .. 1\-158\-19 (7217) pitrA kanIyasA snehAdbuddhimanto shivaM gR^iham . anAryaiH sukR^itaM gUDhairduryodhanavashAnugaiH .. 1\-158\-20 (7218) bhImasena uvAcha. 1\-158\-21x (929) yadIdaM gR^ihAmAgneyaM vihitaM manyate bhavAn . tatraiva sAdhu gachChAmo yatra pUrvoShitA vayam .. 1\-158\-21 (7219) `darshayitvA pR^ithaggantuM na kAryaM pratibhAti me . ashubhaM vA shubhaM vA syAttairvasAma sahaiva tu .. 1\-158\-22 (7220) adyaprabhR^iti chAsmAsu gateShu bhayavihvalaH . rUDhamUlo bhavedrAjye dhArtarAShTro janeshvaraH .. 1\-158\-23 (7221) tadIyaM tu bhavedrAjyaM tadIyAshcha janA ime . tasmAtsahaiva vatsyAmo galanyastapadA vayam .. 1\-158\-24 (7222) asmAkaM kAlamAsAdya rAjyamAchChidya shatrutaH . arthaM paitR^ikamasmAkaM sukhaM bhokShyAma shAshvatam .. 1\-158\-25 (7223) dhR^itarAShTravacho.asmAbhiH kimarthamanupAlyate . tebhyo bhittvA.anyathAgantuM daurbalyaM te kuto nR^ipa .. 1\-158\-26 (7224) Apatsu rakShitA.asmAkaM viduro.asti mahAmatiH . madhyastha eva gA~Ngeyo rAjyabhogaparA~NmukhaH .. 1\-158\-27 (7225) bAhlIkapramukhA vR^iddhA madhyasthA eva sarvadA . asmadIyo bhaveddroNaH phalgunapremasaMyutaH .. 1\-158\-28 (7226) tasmAtsahaiva vastavyaM na gantavyaM kathaM nR^ipa . athavAsmAsu te kuryuH kimashaktAH parAkramaiH .. 1\-158\-29 (7227) kShudrAH kapaTino dhUrtA jAgratsu manujeshvara . kiM na kuryuH purA mahyaM kiM na dattaM mahAviSham .. 1\-158\-30 (7228) AshIviShairmahAghoraiH sarpaistaiH kiM na daMshitaH . pramANakoTyAM saMgR^ihya nidrAparavashe mayi .. 1\-158\-31 (7229) sarpairdR^iShTiviShairgorairga~NgAyAM shUlasantatau . kiM tairna pAtito bhUpa tadA kiM mR^itavAnaham .. 1\-158\-32 (7230) Apatsu tAsu ghorAsu duShprayuktAsu pApibhiH . asmAnarakShadyo devo jagadyasya vashe sthitam .. 1\-158\-33 (7231) charAcharAtmakaM so.adya yAtaH kutra nR^ipottama . yAvatsoDhavyamasmAbhistAvatsoDhAsmi yatnataH .. 1\-158\-34 (7232) yadA na shakShyate.asmAbhistadA pashyAma no hitam . kiM draShTavyamihAsmAbhirvigR^ihya tarasA balAt .. 1\-158\-35 (7233) sAntvavAdena dAnena bhedenApi yatAmahe . ardharAjyasya saMprAptyai tato daNDaH prashasyate .. 1\-158\-36 (7234) tasmAtsahaiva vastavyaM tanmanorpitashalyavat . darshayitvA pR^ithak kvApi na gantavyaM subhItavat ..' 1\-158\-37 (7235) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-158\-38x (930) iha yattairnirAkArairvastavyamiti rochaye . apramattairvichinvadbhirgatimiShTAM dhruvAmitaH .. 1\-158\-38 (7236) yadi vindeta chAkAramasmAkaM sa purochanaH . kShiprakArI tato bhUtvA prasahyApi dahettataH .. 1\-158\-39 (7237) nAyaM bibhetyupakroshAdadharmAdvA purochanaH . tathA hi vartate mandaH suyodhanavashe sthitaH .. 1\-158\-40 (7238) api chAyaM pradagdheShu bhIShmo.asmAsu pitAmahaH . kopaM kuryAtkimarthaM vA kauravAnkopayIta saH .. 1\-158\-41 (7239) athavApIha dagdheShu bhIShmo.asmAkaM pitAmahaH . dharma ityeva kupyeranye chAnye kurupu~NgavAH .. 1\-158\-42 (7240) `upapannaM tu dagdheShu kulavaMshAnukIrtitAH . kupyeranyadi dharmaj~nAstathAnye kurupu~NgavAH ..' 1\-158\-43 (7241) vayaM tu yadi dAhasya bibhyataH pradravemahi . spashairno ghAtayetsarvAnrAjyalubdhaH suyodhanaH .. 1\-158\-44 (7242) apadasthAnpade tiShThannapakShAnpakShasaMsthitaH . hInakoshAnmahAkoshaH prayogairghAtayeddhruvam .. 1\-158\-45 (7243) tadasmAbhirimaM pApaM taM cha pApaM suyodhanam . va~nchayadbhirnivastavyaM ChannaM vIra kvachitkvachit .. 1\-158\-46 (7244) te vayaM mR^igayAshIlAshcharAma vasudhAmimAm . tathA no viditA mArgA bhaviShyanti palAyatAM .. 1\-158\-47 (7245) bhaumaM cha bilamadyaiva karavAma susaMvR^itam . gUDhodgatAnna nastatra hutAshaH saMpradhakShyati .. 1\-158\-48 (7246) dravato.atra yathA chAsmAnna budhyeta purochanaH . pauro vApi janaH kashchittathA kAryamatandritaiH .. .. 1\-158\-49 (7247) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi aShTapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 158 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-158\-22 darshayitvA virodhamiti sheShaH .. 1\-158\-29 na gantavyaM hAstinapuramiti sheShaH .. 1\-158\-40 upakroshAdgarhAtaH .. 1\-158\-41 ayaM bhIShma iti saMbandhaH .. 1\-158\-42 dagdheShvasmAsvagnideShu kopo.adharma ityeva kAraNaM kR^itvA bhIShmo.anye cha kupyeran .. 1\-158\-44 dAhasya dAhAt . spashaishchAraiH .. 1\-158\-49 atra bile .. aShTapa~nchAshadadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 158 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 159 .. shrIH .. 1\.159\. adhyAyaH 159 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## khanakena sura~NgakaraNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-159\-0 (7248) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-159\-0x (931) vidurasya suhR^itkashchitkhanakaH kushalaH kvachit . vivikte pANDavAnrAjannidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-159\-1 (7249) prahito vidureNAsmi khanakaH kushalo hyaham . pANDavAnAM priyaM kAryamiti kiM karavANi vaH .. 1\-159\-2 (7250) prachChannaM vidureNoktaM priyaM yanmlechChabhAShayA . tvayA cha tattathetyuktametadvishvAsakAraNam .. 1\-159\-3 (7251) kR^iShNapakShe chaturdashyAM rAtrAvasyAM purochanaH . bhavanasya tava dvAri pradAsyati hutAshanam .. 1\-159\-4 (7252) mAtrA saha pradagdhavyAH pANDavAH puruSharShabhAH . iti vyavasitaM tasya dhArtarAShTrasya durmateH .. 1\-159\-5 (7253) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-159\-6x (932) uvAcha taM satyadhR^itiH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . abhijAnAmi saumya tvAM suhR^idaM vidurasya vai .. 1\-159\-6 (7254) shuchimAptaM priyaM chaiva sadA cha dR^iDhabhaktikam . na vidyate kaveH kiMchidavij~nAtaM prayojanam .. 1\-159\-7 (7255) yathA tasya tathA nastvaM nirvisheShA vayaM tvayi . bhavatashcha yathA tasya pAlayAsmAnyathA kaviH .. 1\-159\-8 (7256) idaM sharaNamAgneyaM madarthamiti me matiH . purochanena vihitaM dhArtarAShTrasya shAsanAt .. 1\-159\-9 (7257) sa pApaH koshavAMshchaiva sasahAyashcha durmatiH . asmAnapi cha pApAtmA nityakAlaM prabAdhate .. 1\-159\-10 (7258) sa bhavAnbhokShayatvasmAnyatnenAsmAddhutAshanAt . asmAsviha hi dagdheShu sakAmaH syAtsuyodhanaH .. 1\-159\-11 (7259) samR^iddhamAyudhAgAramidaM tasya durAtmanaH . vaprAntaM niShpratIkAramAshrityedaM kR^itaM mahat .. 1\-159\-12 (7260) idaM tadashubhaM nUnaM tasya karma chikIrShitam . prAgeva viduro veda tenAsmAnanvabodhayat .. 1\-159\-13 (7261) seyamApadanuprAptA kShattA yAM dR^iShTavAnpurA . purochanasyAviditAnasmAMstvaM pratimochaya .. 1\-159\-14 (7262) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-159\-15x (933) sa tatheti pratishrutya khanako yatnamAsthitaH . parikhAmutkirannAma chakAra cha mahAbilam .. 1\-159\-15 (7263) chakre cha veshmanastasya madhye nAtimahadbilam . kapATayuktamaj~nAtaM samaM bhUmyAshcha bhArata .. 1\-159\-16 (7264) purochanabhayAdeva vyadadhAtsaMvR^itaM mukham . sa tasya tu gR^ihadvAri vasatyashubhadhIH sadA . tatra te sAyudhAH sarve vasanti sma kShapAM nR^ipa .. 1\-159\-17 (7265) divA charanti mR^igayAM pANDaveyA vanAdvanam . vishvastavadavishvastA va~nchayantaH purochanam .. 1\-159\-18 (7266) atuShTAstuShTavadrAjannUShuH paramavismitAH .. 1\-159\-19 (7267) na chainAnanvabudhyanta narA nagaravAsinaH . anyatra vidurAmAtyAttasmAtkhanakasattamAt .. .. 1\-159\-20 (7268) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi UnaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 159 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-159\-4 ArdrAyAM cha purochanaH . bhavanasya nishi dvAri iti ~Na. pAThaH .. 1\-159\-7 kaveH sarvaj~nasya krAntadarshino vA .. 1\-159\-8 yathA vayaM tasya tathA bhavatashcha .. 1\-159\-9 sharaNaM gR^iham .. 1\-159\-12 vaprAntaM prAkAramUlam . niShpratIkAraM bahirnirgamanaprakArashUnyam .. 1\-159\-14 asmAMstvaM vipravAsaya iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-159\-15 parikhA prAkAraparidhibhUto gartastAm . nAma prasiddhaN. utkiranparikhApariShkAravyAjena bilAnmR^idamutkiran bahiH kShipan mahAbilaM sura~NgAkhyaM chakAra .. 1\-159\-16 nAtimahAmukhaM iti ~Na . pAThaH .. UnaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 159 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 160 .. shrIH .. 1\.160\. adhyAyaH 160 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## rAtrau kuntyA annAdinA brAhmaNapUjanam .. 1 .. bhImena jatugR^ihasyAdIpanam .. 2 .. tasya kuntIM bhrAtR^IMshchAdAya sura~NgAdvArA bahiMrnirgamanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-160\-0 (7269) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-160\-0x (934) tAMstu dR^iShTvA sumanasaH parisaMvatsaroShitAn . vishvastAniva saMlakShya harShaM chakre purochanaH .. 1\-160\-1 (7270) `sa tu saMchintayAmAsa prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA . prAptakAlamidaM manye pANDavAnAM vinAshane .. 1\-160\-2 (7271) tamasyAntargataM bhAvaM vij~nAya kurupu~NgavaH . chintayAmAsa matimAndharmaputro yudhiShThiraH ..' 1\-160\-3 (7272) purochane tathA hR^iShTe kaunteyo.atha yudhiShThiraH . bhImasenArjunau chobhau yamau provAcha dharmavit .. 1\-160\-4 (7273) asmAnayaM suvishvastAnvetti pApaH purochanaH . va~nchito.ayaM nR^ishaMsAtmA kAlaM manye palAyane .. 1\-160\-5 (7274) AyudhAgAramAdIpya dagdhvA chaiva purochanam . ShaTprANino nidhAyeha dravAmo.anabhilakShitAH .. 1\-160\-6 (7275) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-160\-7x (935) atha dAnApadeshena kuntI brAhmaNabhojanam . chakre nishi mahArAja Ajagmustatra yoShitaH .. 1\-160\-7 (7276) tA vihR^itya yathAkAmaM bhuktvA pItvA cha bhArata . jagmurnishiM gR^ihAneva samanuj~nApya mAdhavIm .. 1\-160\-8 (7277) `purochanapraNihitA pR^ithAM yA sevate sadA . niShAdI duShTahR^idayA nityamantarachAriNI .. 1\-160\-9 (7278) niShAdI pa~nchaputrA sA tasminbhojye yadR^ichChayA . purAbhyAsakR^itasnehA sakhI kuntyAH sutaiH saha .. 1\-160\-10 (7279) AnIya madhumUlAni phalAni vividhAni cha . annArthinI samabhyAgAtsaputrA kAlachoditA . supApA pa~nchaputrA cha sA pR^ithAyAH sakhI matA ..' 1\-160\-11 (7280) sA pItvA madirAM mattA saputrA madavihvalA . saha sarvaiH sutai rAjaMstasminneva niveshane .. 1\-160\-12 (7281) suShvApa vigataj~nAnA mR^itakalpA narAdhipa . atha pravAte tumule nishi supte jane tadA .. 1\-160\-13 (7282) tadupAdIpayadbhImaH shete yatra purochanaH . tato jatugR^ihadvAraM dIpayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 1\-160\-14 (7283) samantato dadau pashchAdagniM tatra niveshane . `pUrvameva gR^ihaM shodhya bhImaseno mahAmatiH .. 1\-160\-15 (7284) pANDavaiH sahitAM kuntIM prAveshayata tadbilam . dattvAgniM sahasA bhImo gR^ihe tatparitaH sudhIH .. 1\-160\-16 (7285) gR^ihasthaM draviNaM gR^ihya nirjagAma bilena saH.' j~nAtvA tu tadgR^ihaM sarvamAdIptaM pANDunandanAH .. 1\-160\-17 (7286) sura~NgAM vivishustUrNaM mAtrA sArdhamarindamAH . tataH pratApaH sumahA~nChabdashchaiva vibhAvasoH .. 1\-160\-18 (7287) prAdurAsIttadA tena bubudhe sa janavrajaH . tadavekShya gR^ihaM dIptamAhuH paurAH kR^ishAnanAH .. 1\-160\-19 (7288) duryodhanaprayuktena pApenAkR^itabuddhinA . gR^ihamAtmavinAshAya kAritaM dAhitaM cha tat .. 1\-160\-20 (7289) aho dhigdhR^itarAShTrasya buddhirnAtisama~njasA . yaH shuchInpANDudAyAdAndAhayAmAsa shatruvat .. 1\-160\-21 (7290) diShTyA tvidAnIM pApAtmAdagdhvA dagdhaH purochanaH . anAgasaH suvishvastAnyo dadAha narottamAn .. 1\-160\-22 (7291) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-160\-23x (936) evaM te vilapanti sma vAraNAvatakA janAH . parivArya gR^ihaM tachcha tasthU rAtrau samantataH .. 1\-160\-23 (7292) pANDavAshchApi te sarve saha mAtrA suduHkhitAH . bilena tena nirgatya jagmurdrutamalakShitAH .. 1\-160\-24 (7293) tena nidroparodhena sAdhvasena cha pANDavAH . na shekuH sahasA gantuM saha mAtrA parantapAH .. 1\-160\-25 (7294) bhImasenastu rAjendra bhImavegaparAkramaH . jagAma bhrAtR^InAdAya sarvAnmAtarameva cha .. 1\-160\-26 (7295) skandhamAropya jananIM yamAva~Nkena vIryavAn . pArthau gR^ihItvA pANibhyAM bhrAtarau sumahAbalaH .. 1\-160\-27 (7296) urasA pAdapAnbha~njanmahIM padbhyAM vidArayan . sa jagAmAshu tejasvI vAtaraMhA vR^ikodaraH .. .. 1\-160\-28 (7297) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi ShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 160 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-160\-6 jAtuShAgAramiti ~Na . pAThaH .. ShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 160 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 161 .. shrIH .. 1\.161\. adhyAyaH 161 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnAM vidurapreShitadUtadarshitanaukayA ga~NgottaraNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-161\-0 (7298) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-161\-0x (937) etasminneva kAle tu yathAsaMpratyayaM kaviH . viduraH preShayAmAsa tadvanaM puruShaM shuchim .. 1\-161\-1 (7299) `AtmanaH pANDavAnAM cha vishvAsyaM j~nAtapUrvakam . ga~NgAsaMtaraNArthAya j~nAtAbhij~nAnavAchikam ..' 1\-161\-2 (7300) sa gatvA tu yathoddeshaM pANDavAndadR^ishe vane . jananyA saha kauravyAnanayajjAhnavItaTam .. 1\-161\-3 (7301) viditaM tanmahAbuddhervidurasya mahAtmanaH . tatastrasyApi chAreNa cheShTitaM pApachetasaH .. 1\-161\-4 (7302) tataH pravAsito vidvAnvidureNa narastadA . pArthAnAM darshayAmAsa manomArutagAminIm .. 1\-161\-5 (7303) sarvavAtasahAM nAvaM yantrayuktAM patAkinIm . shive bhAgIrathItIre narairvisrambhibhiH kR^itAm .. 1\-161\-6 (7304) tataH punarathovAcha j~nApakaM pUrvachoditam . yudhiShThira nibodheyaM saMj~nArthaM vachanaM kaveH .. 1\-161\-7 (7305) kakShaghnaH shishiraghnashcha mahAkakShe bilaukasaH . na hantItyevamAtmAnaM yo rakShati sa jIvati . `boddhavyamiti yatprAha vidurastadidaM tathA ..' 1\-161\-8 (7306) tena mAM preShitaM vididhi vishvastaM saMj~nayA.anayA . bhUyashchaivAha mAM kShattA viduraH sarvato.arthavit . `adhikShipandhArtarAShTraM sabhrAtR^ikamudAradhIH ..' 1\-161\-9 (7307) karNaM duryodhanaM chaiva bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaM raNe . shakuniM chaiva kaunteya vijetA.asi na saMshayaH .. 1\-161\-10 (7308) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-161\-11x (938) pANDavAshchApi gatvAtha ga~NgAyAstIramuttamam . niShAdAdhipatiM vIraM dAshaM paramadhArmikam .. 1\-161\-11 (7309) dIpikAbhiH kR^itAlokaM mArgamANaM cha pANDavAn . dadR^ishuH pANDaveyAste nAvikaM tvarayA.anvitam .. 1\-161\-12 (7310) niShAdastatra kaunteyAnabhij~nAnaM nyavedayat . vidurasya mahAbuddhermlechChabhAShAdi yattadA .. 1\-161\-13 (7311) nAvika uvAcha. 1\-161\-14x (939) vidureNAsmi sandiShTo dattvA bahu dhanaM mahat . ga~NgAtIre niviShTastvaM pANDavAMstArayeti ha .. 1\-161\-14 (7312) so.ahaM chaturdashImadya ga~NgAyA avidUrataH . chAreranveShayAmyasminvane mR^igagaNAnvite .. 1\-161\-15 (7313) prabhavanto.atha bhadraM vo nAvamAruhya gamyatAm . yuktAritrapatAkAM cha nishChidrAM mandiropamAm ..' 1\-161\-16 (7314) iyaM vAripathe yuktA naurapsu sukhagAminI . mochayiShyati vaH sarvAnasmAddeshAnna saMshayaH .. 1\-161\-17 (7315) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-161\-18x (940) atha tAnvyathitAndR^iShTvA saha mAtrA narottamAn . nAvamAropya ga~NgAyAM prasthitAnabravItpunaH .. 1\-161\-18 (7316) viduro mUrdhnyupAghrAya pariShvajya vacho muhuH . ariShTaM gachChatAvyagrAH panthAnamiti chAbravIt .. 1\-161\-19 (7317) ityuktvA sa tu tAnvIrAnpumAnvidurachoditaH . tArayAmAsa rAjendra ga~NgAM nAvA nararShabhAn .. 1\-161\-20 (7318) tArayitvA tato ga~NgAM pAraM prAptAMshcha sarvashaH . jayAshiShaH prayujyAtha yathAgatamagAddhi saH .. 1\-161\-21 (7319) pANDavAshcha mahAtmAnaH pratisandishya vai kaveH . ga~NgAmuttIrya vegena jagmurgUDhamalakShitAH .. 1\-161\-22 (7320) `tataste tatra tIrtvA tu ga~NgAmuttu~NgavIchikAm . javena prayayurvIrA dakShiNAM dishamAsthitAH .. 1\-161\-23 (7321) vij~nAya nishi panthAnaM nakShatrairdakShiNAmukhAH . vanAdvanAntaraM rAjangahanaM pratipedire .. 1\-161\-24 (7322) shrAntAstataH pipAsArtAH kShudhitA bhayakAtarAH . punarUchurmahAvIryaM bhImasenamidaM vachaH .. 1\-161\-25 (7323) itaH kaShTataraM kiM nu yadvayaM gahane vane . dishashcha na prajAnImo gantuM chaitena shaknumaH . taM cha pApaM na jAnImo dagdho vAtha purochanaH .. 1\-161\-26 (7324) kathaM nu vipramuchyema bhayAdasmAdalakShitAH . shIghramasmAnupAdAya tathaiva vraja bhArata .. 1\-161\-27 (7325) tvaM hi no balavAneko yathA satatagastathA . ityukto dharmarAjena bhImaseno mahAbalaH . AdAya kuntIM bhrAtR^IMshcha jagAmAshu sa pAvaniH'.. .. 1\-161\-28 (7326) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi ekaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 161 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 162 .. shrIH .. 1\.162\. adhyAyaH 162 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pauraiH prAtarjatugR^ihasamIpamAgatya purochanasahitAnAM pANDavAnAM dAhaM nishchitya dhR^itarAShTrAya dUtamukhena pANDavR^ittAntanivedanam .. 1 .. tachChravaNena j~nAtibhiH saha dhR^itarAShTreNa kuntyAdInAM udakadAnam .. 2 .. bhIShmavidurayoH saMvAdaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-162\-0 (7327) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-162\-0x (941) atha rAtryAM vyatItAyAmasheSho nAgaro janaH . tatrAjagAma tvarito didR^ikShuH pANDunandanAn .. 1\-162\-1 (7328) nirvApayanto jvalanaM te janA dadR^ishustataH . jAtuShaM tadgR^ihaM dagdhamamAtyaM cha purochanam .. 1\-162\-2 (7329) nUnaM duryodhanenedaM vihitaM pApakarmaNA . pANDavAnAM vinAshAyetyevaM te chukrushurjanAH .. 1\-162\-3 (7330) vidite dhR^itarAShTrasya dhArtarAShTro na saMshayaH . dagdhavAnpANDudAyAdAnna hyetatpratiShiddhavAn .. 1\-162\-4 (7331) nUnaM shAntanavo.apIha na dharmanuvartate . droNashcha vidurashchaiva kR^ipashchAnye cha kauravAH .. 1\-162\-5 (7332) `nAvekShante ha taM dharmaM dharmAtmAno.apyaho vidheH . shrutavanto.api vidvAMso dhanavadvashagA aho .. 1\-162\-6 (7333) sAdhUnanAthAndharmiShThAtsatyavrataparAyaNAn . nAvekShante mahAnto.api daivaM teShAM parAyaNam .. 1\-162\-7 (7334) te vayaM dhR^itarAShTrAya preShayAmo durAtmane . saMvR^ittaste paraH kAmaH pANDavAndagdhavAnasi .. 1\-162\-8 (7335) tato vyapohamAnAste pANDavArthe hutAshanam . niShAdIM dadR^ishurdagdhAM pa~nchaputrAmanAgasam .. 1\-162\-9 (7336) itaH pashyata kuntIyaM dagdhA shete tapasvinI . putraiH sahaiva vArShNeyI hantetyAhuH sma nAgarAH .. 1\-162\-10 (7337) khanakena tu tenaiva veshma shodhayatA bilam . pAMsubhiH pihitaM tachcha puruShaistairna lakShitam .. 1\-162\-11 (7338) tataste preShayAmAsurdhR^itarAShTrAya nAgarAH . pANDavAnagninA dagdhAnamAtyaM cha purochanam .. 1\-162\-12 (7339) shrutvA tu dhR^itarAShTrastadrAjA sumahadapriyam . vinAshaM pANDuputrANAM vilalApa suduHkhitaH .. 1\-162\-13 (7340) antarhR^iShTamanAshchAsau bahirduHkhasamanvitaH . antaHshIto bahishchoShNo grIShme.agAdhahvadoyathA .. 1\-162\-14 (7341) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-162\-15x (942) adya pANDurmR^ito rAjA mama bhrAtA mahAyashAH . teShu vIreShu dagdheShu mAtrA saha visheShataH .. 1\-162\-15 (7342) gachChantu puruShAH shIghraM nagaraM vAraNAvatam . satkArayantu tAnvIrAnkuntIM rAjasutAM cha tAm .. 1\-162\-16 (7343) ye cha tatra mR^itAsteShAM suhR^idaH santi tAnapi . kArayantu cha kulyAni shubhrANi cha bR^ihanti cha .. 1\-162\-17 (7344) mama dagdhA mahAtmAnaH kulavaMshavivardhanAH .. 1\-162\-18 (7345) evaM gate mayA shakyaM yadyatkArayituM hitam . pANDavAnAM cha kuntyAshcha tatsarvaM kriyatAM dhanaiH .. 1\-162\-19 (7346) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-162\-20x (943) sametAshcha tataH sarve bhIShmeNa saha kauravAH . dhR^itarAShTraH saputrashcha ga~NgAmabhimukhA yayuH .. 1\-162\-20 (7347) ekavastrA nirAnandA nirAbharaNaveShTanaH . udakaM kartukAmA vai pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm ..' 1\-162\-21 (7348) evaM gatvA tatashchakre j~nAtibhiH parivAritaH . udakaM pANDuputrANAM dhR^itarAShTro.ambikAsutaH .. 1\-162\-22 (7349) ruruduH sahitAH sarve bhR^ishaM shokaparAyaNAH . hA yudhiShThira kauravya hA bhIma iti chApare .. 1\-162\-23 (7350) hA phalguneti chApyanye hA yamAviti chApare . kuntImArtAshcha shochanta udakaM chakrire janAH .. 1\-162\-24 (7351) anye paurajanAshchaivamanvashochanta pANDavAn . vidurastvalpashashchakre shokaM veda paraM hi saH .. 1\-162\-25 (7352) viduro dhR^itarAShTrasya jAnansarvaM manogatam . tenAyaM vidhinA sR^iShTaH kuTilaH kapaTAshayaH .. 1\-162\-26 (7353) ityevaM chintayanrAjanviduro viduShAM varaH . lokAnAM darshayanduHkhaM duHkhitaiH saha bAndhavaiH .. 1\-162\-27 (7354) manasA.achintayatpArthAnkiyaddUraM gatA iti . sahitAH pANDavAH putrA iti chintAparo.abhavat .. 1\-162\-28 (7355) tataH pravyathito bhIShmaH pANDurAjasutAnmR^itAn . saha mAtreti tachChrutvA vilalApa ruroda cha .. 1\-162\-29 (7356) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-162\-30x (944) hA yudhiShThira hA bhIma hA dhana~njaya hA yamau . hA pR^ithe saha putraistvamekarAtreNa svargatA .. 1\-162\-30 (7357) mAtrA saha kumArAste sarve tatraiva saMsthitAH . na hi tau notsaheyAtAM bhImasenadhana~njayau .. 1\-162\-31 (7358) tarasA vegitAtmAnau nirbhettumapi mandaram . parAsutvaM na pashyAmi pR^ithAyAH saha pANDavaiH .. 1\-162\-32 (7359) sarvathA vikR^itaM tattu yadi te nidhanaM gatAH . dharmarAjaH sa nirdiShTo nanu viprairyudhiShThiraH .. 1\-162\-33 (7360) pR^ithivyAM cha rathishreShTho bhavitA sa dhana~njayaH . satyavrato dharmadattaH satyavAkChubhalakShaNaH .. 1\-162\-34 (7361) kathaM kAlavashaM prAptaH pANDaveyo yudhiShThiraH . AtmAnamupamAM kR^itvA pareShAM vartate tu yaH .. 1\-162\-35 (7362) mAtrA sahaiva kauravyaH kathaM kAlavashaM gataH . pAlitaH suchiraM kAlaM phalakAle yathA drumaH .. 1\-162\-36 (7363) bhagnaH syAdvAyuvegena tathA rAjA yudhiShThiraH . yauvarAjye.abhiShiktena pituryenAhR^itaM yashaH .. 1\-162\-37 (7364) Atmanashcha pitushchaiva satyadharmapravR^ittibhiH . yachcha sA vanavAsena tanmAtA duHkhabhAginI .. 1\-162\-38 (7365) kAlena saha saMmagno dhikkR^itAntamanarthakam . yachcha sA vanavAsena tanmAtA duHkhabhAginI .. 1\-162\-39 (7366) putragR^idhnutayA kuntI na bhartAraM mR^itAtvanu . alpakAlaM kule jAtA bhartuH prItimavApa yA .. 1\-162\-40 (7367) dagdhA.adya saha putraiH sA asaMpUrNamanorA . mR^ito bhIma iti shrutvA mano na shraddadhAti me .. 1\-162\-41 (7368) etachcha chintayAnasya vyathitaM bahudhA manaH . avadhUya cha me dehaM hR^idayena vidIryate .. 1\-162\-42 (7369) pInaskandhashchArubAhurmerukUTasamo yuvA . mR^ito bhIma iti shrutvA mano na shraddadhAti me .. 1\-162\-43 (7370) atityAgI cha yodhI cha kShiprahasto dR^iDhAyudhaH . prapattimA.NllabdhalakSho rathayAnavishAradaH .. 1\-162\-44 (7371) dUrapAtI tvasaMbhrAnto mahAvIryo mahAstravAn . adInAtmA narashreShThaH shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm .. 1\-162\-45 (7372) yena prAchyAshcha sauvIrA dAkShiNAtyAshcha nirjitAH . khyApitaM yena shUreNa triShu lokeShu pauruSham .. 1\-162\-46 (7373) yasmi~njAte vishokA.abhUtkuntI pANDushcha vIryavAn . purandarasamo jiShNuH kathaM kAlavashaM gataH .. 1\-162\-47 (7374) kathaM tAvR^iShabhaShkandhau siMhavikrAntagAminau . martyadharmamanuprAptau yamAvarinivarhaNau .. 1\-162\-48 (7375) vatsA gatAH kva mAM vR^iddhaM vihAya bhR^ishamAturam . hA snuShe mama vArShNeyi nidhAya hR^idi me shucham .. 1\-162\-49 (7376) vAraNAvatayAtrAyAM ke syurvai shakunAH pathi . evamalpAyuSho loke bhaviShyanti pR^ithAsutAH .. 1\-162\-50 (7377) saMshaptA iti kairyUyaM vatsAndarshaya me pR^ithe . mamaiva nAthA mannAthA mama netrANi pANDavAH .. 1\-162\-51 (7378) hA pANDavA me he vatsA hA siMhashishavo mama . mAta~NgA hA mamottu~NgA hA mamAnandavardhanAH .. 1\-162\-52 (7379) mama hInasya yuShmAbhiH sarvalokAstamovR^itAH . kadA draShTA.asmi kaunteyAMstaruNAdityavarchasaH .. 1\-162\-53 (7380) adR^iShTvA vo mahAbAhUnputravanmama nandanAH . kva gatirme kva gachChAmi kuto drakShyAmi me shishUn .. 1\-162\-54 (7381) hA yudhiShThira hA bhIma hA hA phalguna hA yamau . mA gachChata nivartadhvaM mayi kopaM vimu~nchata .. 1\-162\-55 (7382) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-162\-56x (945) shrutvA tatkranditaM tasya tilodaM cha prasi~nchataH . deshaM kAlaM samAj~nAya viduraH pratyabhAShata .. 1\-162\-56 (7383) mA shochIstvaM naravyAghra jahi shokaM mahAdhR^ite . na teShAM vidyate mR^ityuH prAptakAlaM kR^itaM mayA .. 1\-162\-57 (7384) etachcha tebhya udakaM viprasi~ncha na bhArata . kShattedamabravIdbhIShmaM kauravANAmashR^iNvatAm .. 1\-162\-58 (7385) kShattAramupasaMgamya bAShpotpIDakalasvaraH . mandaMmandamuvAchedaM viduraM saMgame nR^ipa .. 1\-162\-59 (7386) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-162\-60x (946) kathaM te tAta jIvanti pANDoH putrA mahAbalAH . kathamasmatkR^ite pakShaH pANDorna hi nipAtitaH .. 1\-162\-60 (7387) kathaM matpramukhAH sarve pramuktA mahato bhayAt . jananI garuDeneva kuravaste samuddhR^itAH .. 1\-162\-61 (7388) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-162\-62x (947) evamuktastu kauravya kauravANAmashR^iNvatAm . AchachakShe sa dharmAtmA bhIShmAyAdbhutakarmaNe .. 1\-162\-62 (7389) vidura uvAcha. 1\-162\-63x (948) dhR^itarAShTrasya shakune rAj~no duryodhanasya cha . vinAshe pANDuputrANAM kR^ito mativinishchayaH .. 1\-162\-63 (7390) tatrAhamapi cha j~nAtvA tasya pApasya nishchayam . taM jighAMsurahaM chApi teShAmanumate sthitaH .. 1\-162\-64 (7391) tato jatugR^ihaM gatvA dahane.asminniyojite . pR^ithAyAshcha saputrAyA dhArtarAShTrasya shAsanAt .. 1\-162\-65 (7392) tataH khanakamAhUya sura~NgaM vai bilaM tadA . sugUDhaM kArayitvA te kuntyA pANDusutAstadA .. 1\-162\-66 (7393) niShkrAmitA mayA pUrvaM mA sma shoke manaH kR^ithAH . tatastu nAvamAropya sahaputrAM pR^ithAmaham .. 1\-162\-67 (7394) dattvA.abhayaM saputrAyai kuntyai gR^ihamadAhayam . tasmAtte mA sma bhUdduHkhaM muktAH pApAttu pANDavAH .. 1\-162\-68 (7395) nirgatAH pANDavA rAjanmAtrA saha parantapAH . agnihAdAnmahAghorAnmayA tasmAdupAyataH .. 1\-162\-69 (7396) mA sma shokamimaM kArShIrjIvantyeva cha pANDavAH . prachChannA vichiriShyanti yAvatkAlasya paryayaH .. 1\-162\-70 (7397) tasminyudhiShThiraM kAle drakShyanti bhuvi mAnavAH . vimalaM kR^iShNapakShAnte jagachchandramivoditam .. 1\-162\-71 (7398) na tasya nAshaM pashyAmi yasya bhrAtA dhana~njayaH . bhImasenashcha durdharShau mAdrIputrau cha tau yamau .. 1\-162\-72 (7399) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-162\-73x (949) tataH saMhR^iShTasarvA~Ngo bhIShmo viduramabravIt . diShTyAdiShTyeti saMhR^iShTaH pUjayAno mahAmatim .. 1\-162\-73 (7400) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-162\-74x (950) yuktaM chaivAnurUpaM cha kR^itaM tAta shubhaM tvayA . vayaM vimokShitA duHkhAtpANDupakSho na nAshitaH .. 1\-162\-74 (7401) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-162\-75x (951) evamuktvA viveshAtha puraM janashatAkulam . kurubhiH sahito rAjannAgaraishcha pitAmahaH .. 1\-162\-75 (7402) athAmbikeyaH sAmAtyaH sakarNaH sahasaubalaH . sAtmajaH pArthanAshasya smaraMstathyaM jarSha cha .. 1\-162\-76 (7403) bhIShmashcha rAjandurdharSho vidurashcha mahAmatiH . jahR^iShAte smarantau tau jAtuShAgnervimochanam .. 1\-162\-77 (7404) satyashIlaguNAchArai rAgairjAnapadodbhavaiH . droNAdayashcha dharmaistu teShAM tAnmochitAnviduH .. 1\-162\-78 (7405) shauryalAvaNyamAhAtmyai rUpaiH prANabalairapi . svasthAnpArthAnamanyanta paurajAnapadAstathA .. 1\-162\-79 (7406) anye janAH prAkR^itAshcha striyashcha bahulAstadA . sha~NkamAnA vadanti sma dagdhA jIvanti vA na vA .. .. 1\-162\-80 (7407) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi dviShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 162 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-162\-17 kulyAni asthIni kArayantu saMskArayantu . kulyAni chaityAnItyanye .. 1\-162\-25 vidurastvanyathA chakra iti gha . pAThaH .. dviShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 162 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 163 .. shrIH .. 1\.163\. adhyAyaH 163 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## tR^iShArtAn mAtaraM bhrAMtR^Ishcha nyagrodhamUle sthApayitvA jalAnayanAya bhImasya gamanam .. 1 .. jalamAnIyAgatasya bhUmau suptAnmAtrAdInpashyato bhImasya pralApaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-163\-0 (7408) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-163\-0x (952) tena vikramamANena UruvegasamIritam . vanaM savR^ikShaviTapaM vyAghUrNitamivAbhavat .. 1\-163\-1 (7409) ja~NgAvAto vavau chAsya shuchishukrAgame yathA . AvarjitAlatAvR^ikShaM mArgaM chakre mahAbalaH .. 1\-163\-2 (7410) sa mR^idganpuShpitAMshchaiva phalitAMshcha vanaspatIn . avarujya yayau gulmAnpathastasya samIpajAn .. 1\-163\-3 (7411) sa roShita iva kruddho vane bha~njanmahAdrumAn . triprasrutamadaH shuShmI ShaShTivarSho mata~NgarAT .. 1\-163\-4 (7412) gachChatastasya vegena tArkShyamArutaraMhasaH . bhImasya pANDuputrANAM mUrchCheva samajAyata .. 1\-163\-5 (7413) asakR^ichchApi satIrya dUrapAraM bhujaplavaiH . pathi prachChannamAsedurdhArtarAShTrabhayAttadA .. 1\-163\-6 (7414) kR^ichChreNa mAtaraM chaiva sukumArIM yashasvinIm . avahatsa tu pR^iShThena rodhaHsu viShameShu cha .. 1\-163\-7 (7415) agamachcha vanoddeshamalpamUlaphalodakam . krUrapakShimR^igaM ghoraM sAyAhne bharatarShabha .. 1\-163\-8 (7416) ghorA samabhavatsandhyA dAruNA mR^igapakShiNaH . aprakAshA dishaH sarvA vAtairAsannanArtavaiH .. 1\-163\-9 (7417) shIrNaparNaphalai rAjanbahugulmakShupadrumaiH . bhagnAvabhugnabhUyiShThairnAnAdrumasamAkulaiH .. 1\-163\-10 (7418) te shrameNa cha kauravyAstR^iShNayA cha prapIDitAH . nAshaknuvaMstadA gantuM nidrayA cha pravR^iddhayA .. 1\-163\-11 (7419) nyavishanti hi te sarve nirAsvAde mahAvane . `rAtryAmeva gatAstUrNaM chaturviMshatiyojanam.' tatastR^iShA pariklantA kuntI vachanamabravIt .. 1\-163\-12 (7420) mAtA satI pANDavAnAM pa~nchAnAM madhyataH sthitA . tR^iShNayA hi parItA.ahamanAtheva mahAvane .. 1\-163\-13 (7421) `itaH paraM tu shaktAhaM gantuM cha na padAtpadam . shayiShye vR^ikShamUle.atra dhArtarAShTrA harantu mAm .. 1\-163\-14 (7422) shR^iNu bhIma vacho mahyaM tava bAhubalAtpuraH . sthAtuM na shaktAH kauravyAH kiM bibheShi pR^ithAsuta .. 1\-163\-15 (7423) anyo ratho na me.astIha bhImasenAdR^ite bhuvi . dhArtarAShTrAdvR^ithA bhIrurna mAM svaptumihechChasi .. 1\-163\-16 (7424) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-163\-17x (953) bhImapR^iShThasthitA chetthaM dUyamAnena chetasA . nishyadhvani rudantI sA nidrAvashmupAgatA ..' 1\-163\-17 (7425) tachChrutvA bhImasenasya mAtR^isnehAtprajalpitam . kAruNyena manastaptaM gamanAyopachakrame .. 1\-163\-18 (7426) tato bhImo vanaM ghoraM pravishya vijanaM mahat . nyagrodhaM vipulachChAyaM ramaNIyaM dadarsha ha .. 1\-163\-19 (7427) tatra nikShipya tAnsarvAnuvAcha bharatarShabhaH . pAnIyaM mR^igayAmIha tAvadvishramyatAmiha .. 1\-163\-20 (7428) ete ruvanti madhuraM sArasA jalachAriNaH . dhruvamatra jalasthAnaM mahachcheti matirmama .. 1\-163\-21 (7429) anuj~nAtaH sa gachCheti bhrAtrA jyeShThena bhArata . jagAma tatra yatra sma sArasA jalachAriNaH .. 1\-163\-22 (7430) `apashyatpadminIkhaNDamaNDitaM sa sarovaram.' sa tatra pItvA pAnIyaM snAtvA cha bharatarShabha .. 1\-163\-23 (7431) teShAmarthe cha jagrAha bhrAtR^INAM bhrAtR^ivatsalaH . uttarIyeNa pAnIyamAnayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-163\-24 (7432) `pa~NkajAnAmanekaishcha patrairbadhvA pR^ithakpR^ithak.' gavyUtimAtrAdAgatya tvarito mAtaraM prati . shokaduHkhaparItAtmA nishashvAsorago yathA .. 1\-163\-25 (7433) sa suptAM mAtaraM `bhrAtR^InnidrAvidrAvitaujasaH . mahAraudre vane ghore vR^ikShamUle sushItale .. 1\-163\-26 (7434) vikShiptakarapAdAMshcha dIrghochChvAsAnmahAbalAn . UrdhvavaktrAnmahAkAyAnpa~nchendrAniva bhUpate .. 1\-163\-27 (7435) aj~nAtavR^ikShanityasthapretarAkShasasAdhvasAn . dR^iShTvA vai bhR^ishashokArto bilalApAnilAtmajaH ..' 1\-163\-28 (7436) bhR^ishaM shokaparItmA vilalApa vR^ikodaraH .. 1\-163\-29 (7437) ataH kaShTataraM kiM nu draShTavyaM hi bhaviShyati . yatpashyAmi mahIsuptAnbhrAtR^Inadya sumandabhAk .. 1\-163\-30 (7438) shayaneShu parArdhyeShu ye purA vAraNAvate . nAdhijagmustadA nidrAM te.adya suptA mahItale .. 1\-163\-31 (7439) svasAraM vasudevasya shatrusa~NghAvamardinaH . kuntirAjasutAM kuntIM sarvalakShaNapUjitAm .. 1\-163\-32 (7440) snuShAM vichitravIryasya bhAryAM pANDormahAtmanaH . tathaiva chAsmajjananIM puNDarIkodaraprabhAm .. 1\-163\-33 (7441) sukumAratarAmenAM mahArhashayanochitAm . shayAnAM pashyatA.adyeha pR^ithivyAmatathochitAm .. 1\-163\-34 (7442) dharmAdindrAchcha vAtAchcha supuve yA sutAnimAn . seyaM bhUmau parishrAntA sheShe prAsAdashAyinI .. 1\-163\-35 (7443) kiM nu duHkhataraM shakyaM mayA draShTumataH param . yo.ahamadya naravyAghrAnsuptAnpashyAmi bhUtale .. 1\-163\-36 (7444) triShu lokeShu yo rAjyaM dharmanityo.arhate nR^ipaH . so.ayaM bhUmau parishrAntaH shete prAkR^itavatkatham .. 1\-163\-37 (7445) ayaM nIlAmbudashyAmo nareShvapratimo.arjunaH . shete prAkR^itavadbhUmau tato duHkhataraM nu kim .. 1\-163\-38 (7446) ashvinAviva devAnAM yAvimau rUpasaMpadA . tau prAkR^itavadadyemau prasuptau dharaNItale .. 1\-163\-39 (7447) j~nAtayo yasya nai syurviShamAH kulapAMsanAH . sa jIveta sukhaM loke grAmadruma ivaikajaH .. 1\-163\-40 (7448) eko vR^ikSho hi yo grAme bhavetparNaphalAnvitaH . chaityo bhavati nirj~nAtiradhvanInaishcha pUjitaH .. 1\-163\-41 (7449) yeShAM cha bahavaH shUrA j~nAtayo dharmamAshritAH . te jIvanti sukhaM loke bhavanti cha nirAmayAH .. 1\-163\-42 (7450) balavantaH samR^iddhArthA mitrabAndhavanandanAH . jIvantyanyonyamAshritya drumAH kAnanajA iva .. 1\-163\-43 (7451) vayaM tu dhR^itarAShTreNa duShputreNa durAtmanA . `rAjyalubdhena mUrkheNa durmantrisahitena vai .. 1\-163\-44 (7452) duShTenAdharmashIlena svArthaniShThaikabuddhinA.' vivAsitA na dagdhAshcha kShatturbuddhiparAkramAt .. 1\-163\-45 (7453) tasmAnmuktA vayaM dAhAdimaM vR^ikShamupAshritAH . kAM dishaM pratipatsyAmaH prAptAH kleshamanuttamam .. 1\-163\-46 (7454) sakAmo bhava durbuddhe dhArtarAShTrAlpadarshana . nUnaM devAH prasannAste nAnuj~nAM me yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-163\-47 (7455) prayachChati vadhe tubhyaM tena jIvasi durmate . nanvadya sasutAmAtyaM sakarNAnujasaubalam .. 1\-163\-48 (7456) gatvA krodhasamAviShTaH preShayiShye yamakShayam . kiM nu shakyaM mayA kartuM yattena krudhyate nR^ipaH .. 1\-163\-49 (7457) dharmAtmA pANDavashreShThaH pApAchAra yudhiShThiraH . evamuktvA mahAbAhuH krodhasandIptamAnasaH .. 1\-163\-50 (7458) karaM kareNa niShpiShya niHshvasandInamAnasaH . punardInamanA bhUtvA shAntArchiriva pAvakaH .. 1\-163\-51 (7459) bhrAtR^InmahItale suptAnavaikShata vR^ikodaraH . vishvastAniva saMviShTAnpR^ithagjanasamAniva .. 1\-163\-52 (7460) nAtidUreNa nagaraM vanAdasmAddhi lakShaye . jAgartavye svapantIme hanta jAgarmyahaMsvayam .. 1\-163\-53 (7461) prAshyantIme jalaM pashchAtpratibuddhA jitaklamAH . iti bhImo vyavasyaiva jajAgAra svayaM tadA .. .. 1\-163\-54 (7462) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi jatugR^ihaparvaNi triShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 163 .. .. samAptaM jaturgR^ihaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-163\-2 shuchishukrAgame jyeShThAShADhayoH samaye . AvarjitAH samIkR^itA latA vR^ikShAshcha yasmin .. 1\-163\-3 avarujya bha~NktvA .. 1\-163\-4 roShito roShaM prApitaH . triShu gaNDakarNamUlaguhyadesheShu prasruto mado yasya saH. shuShmI tejasvI .. 1\-163\-9 anArtavairanR^itubhavairutpAtarUpairityarthaH .. 1\-163\-12 tR^iShA tR^iShNayA .. 1\-163\-30 mumandabhAgatimandabhAgyaH .. 1\-163\-40 ekaja eka eva jAto.asahAyaH .. 1\-163\-43 bAndhavAnAM nandanAH sukhadAH .. 1\-163\-48 tubhyaM tava .. triShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 163 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 164 .. shrIH .. 1\.164\. adhyAyaH 164 (atha hiDimbavadhaparva .. 9 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## hiDimbapreritAyAH tadbhaginyA hiDimbAyAH pANDavasamIpagamanam .. 1 .. bhImaM dR^iShTvA kAmArtAyA hiDimbAyAH bhImaM prati vAkyam .. 2 .. bhImahiDimbAsaMvAdaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-164\-0 (7463) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-164\-0x (954) tatra teShu shayAneShu hiDimbo nAma rAkShasaH . avidUre vanAttasmAchChAlavR^ikShaM samAshritaH .. 1\-164\-1 (7464) krUro mAnuShamAMsAdo mahAvIryaparAkramaH . prAvR^iDjaladharashyAmaH pi~NgAkSho dAruNAkR^itiH .. 1\-164\-2 (7465) daShTrAkarAlavadanaH karAlo bhImadarshanaH . lambasphiglambajaTharo raktashmashrushiroruhaH .. 1\-164\-3 (7466) mahAvR^ikShagalaskandhaH sha~NkarNo vibhIShaNaH . yadR^ichChayA tAnapashyatpANDuputrAnmahArathAn .. 1\-164\-4 (7467) virUparUpaH pi~NgAkShaH karAlo ghoradarshanaH . pishitepsuH kShudhArtashcha jighrangandhaM yadR^ichChayA .. 1\-164\-5 (7468) UrdhvA~NguliH sa kaNDUyandhunvanrUkShA~nshiroruhAn . jR^imbhamANo mahAvaktraH punaHpunaravekShya cha .. 1\-164\-6 (7469) hR^iShTo mAnuShamAMsasya mahAkAyo mahAbalaH . AghrAya mAnuShaM gandhaM bhaginImidamabravIt .. 1\-164\-7 (7470) upapannaM chirasyAdya bhakShyaM mama manaHpriyam . jighrataH prasrutA snehAjjihvA paryeti me mukhAt .. 1\-164\-8 (7471) aShTau daMShTrAH sutIkShNAgrAshchirasyApAtaduHsahAH . deheShu majjayiShyAmi snigdheShu pishiteShu cha .. 1\-164\-9 (7472) Akramya mAnuShaM kaNThamAchChidya dhamanImapi . uShNaM navaM prapAsyAmi phenaliM rudhiraM bahu .. 1\-164\-10 (7473) gachCha jAnIhi ke tvete sherate vanamAshritAH . mAnuSho balavAngandho ghrANaM tarpayatIva me .. 1\-164\-11 (7474) hatvaitAnmAnuShAnsarvAnAnayasva mamAntikam . asmadviShayasuptebhyo naitebhyo bhayamasti te .. 1\-164\-12 (7475) eShAmutkR^itya mAMsAni mAnuShANAM yatheShTataH . bhakShayiShyAva sahitau kuru pUrNaM vacho mama .. 1\-164\-13 (7476) bhakShayitvA cha mAMsAni mAnuShANAM prakAmataH . nR^ityAva sahitAvAvAM dattatAlAvanekashaH .. 1\-164\-14 (7477) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-164\-15x (955) evamuktA hiDimbA tu hiDimbena mahAvane . bhrAturvachanamAj~nAya tvaramANeva rAkShasI .. 1\-164\-15 (7478) `AplutyAplutya cha tarUnagachChatpANDavAnprati.' jagAma tatra yatra sma sherate pANDavA vane .. 1\-164\-16 (7479) dadarsha tatra sA gatvA pANDavAnpR^ithayA saha . shayAnAnbhImasenaM cha jAgrataM tvaparAjitam .. 1\-164\-17 (7480) `upAsyamAnAnbhImena rUpayauvanashAlinaH . sukumArAMshcha pArthAnsA vyAyAmena cha karshitAn .. 1\-164\-18 (7481) duHkhena saMprayuktAMshcha sahajyeShThAnpramAthinaH . raudrI satI rAjaputraM darshanIyapradarshanam ..' 1\-164\-19 (7482) dR^iShTvaiva bhImasenaM sA sAlaskandhamivodyatam . rAkShasI kAmayAmAsa rUpeNApratimaM bhuvi .. 1\-164\-20 (7483) `antargatena manasA chintayAmAsa rAkShasI'. ayaM shyAmo mahAbAhuH siMhaskandho mahAdyutiH .. 1\-164\-21 (7484) kambugrIvaH puShkarAkSho bhartA yukto bhavenmama . nAhaM bhrAtR^ivacho jAtu kuryAM krUramasAMpratam .. 1\-164\-22 (7485) patisneho.atibalavAnna tathA bhrAtR^isauhR^idam . muhUrtamiva tR^iptishcha bhaveddhAturmamaiva cha .. 1\-164\-23 (7486) hatairetairahatvA tu modiShye shAshvatIH samAH . `nishchityetthaM hiDimbA sA bhImaM dR^iShTvA mahAbhujaM .. 1\-164\-24 (7487) utsR^ijya rAkShasaM rUpaM mAnuShaM rUpamAsthitA.' sA kAmarUpiNI rUpaM kR^itvA madanamohitA .. 1\-164\-25 (7488) upatasthe mahAtmAnaM bhImasenamaninditA . `i~NgitAkArakushalA sopAsarpachChanaiH shanaiH .. 1\-164\-26 (7489) vinamyamAneva latA divyAbharaNabhUShitA . shanaiH shanaishcha tAM bhImaH samIpamupasarpatIm .. 1\-164\-27 (7490) harShamANAM tadA pashyattanvIM pInapayodharAm . chandrAnanAM padmanetrAM nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajAm .. 1\-164\-28 (7491) kR^iShNAM supANDurairdantairbimboShThIM chArudarshanAm . dR^iShTvA tAM rUpasaMpannAM bhImo vismayamAgataH .. 1\-164\-29 (7492) upachAraguNairyuktAM lalitairhAsasaMmitaiH . samIpamupasaMprApya bhImaM sAtha varAnatA .. 1\-164\-30 (7493) vacho vachanavelAyAM bhImaM provAcha bhAminI.' lajjayA namyamAneva sarvAbharaNabhUShitA .. 1\-164\-31 (7494) smitapUrvamidaM vAkyaM bhImasenamathAbravIt . kutastvamasi saMprAptaH kashchAsi puruSharShabha .. 1\-164\-32 (7495) ka ime sherate cheha puruShA devarUpiNaH . keyaM vai bR^ihatI shyAmA sukumArI tavAnagha .. 1\-164\-33 (7496) shete vanamidaM prApya vishvastA svagR^ihe yathA . nedaM jAnItha gahanaM vanaM rAkShasasevitam .. 1\-164\-34 (7497) vasati hyatra pApAtmA hiDimbo nAma rAkShasaH .. 1\-164\-35 (7498) tenAhaM preShitA bhrAtrA duShTabhAvena rakShasA . bibhakShayiShatA mAMsaM yuShmAkamamaropamAH .. 1\-164\-36 (7499) sA.ahaM tvamabhisaMprekShya devagarbhasamaprabham . nAnyaM bhartAramichChAmi satyametadbravImi te .. 1\-164\-37 (7500) etadvij~nAya dharmaj~na yuktaM mayi samAchara . kAmopahatachittAM hi bhajamAnAM bhajasva mAm .. 1\-164\-38 (7501) trAsyAmi tvAM mahAbAho rAkShasAtpuruShAdakAt . vatsyAvo giridurgeShu bhartA bhava mamAnagha .. 1\-164\-39 (7502) `ichChAmi vIra bhadraM te mA me prANAnvihAsiShaH . tvayA hyahaM parityaktA na jIveyamarindama ..' 1\-164\-40 (7503) antarikShacharI hyasmi kAmato vicharAmi cha . atulAmApnuhi prItiM tatra tatra mayA saha .. 1\-164\-41 (7504) bhImasena uvAcha. 1\-164\-42x (956) `eSha jyeShTho mama bhrAtA mAnyaH paramako guruH . aniviShTo hi tannAhaM parividyAM kathaMchana ..' 1\-164\-42 (7505) mAtaraM bhrAtaraM jyeShThaM kaniShThAnaparAnapi . parityajeta konvadya prabhavanniha rAkShasi .. 1\-164\-43 (7506) ko hi suptAnimAnbhrAtR^IndattvA rAkShasabhojanam . mAtaraM cha naro gachChetkAmArta iva madvidhaH .. 1\-164\-44 (7507) rAkShasyuvAcha. 1\-164\-45x (957) `ekaM tvAM mokShayiShyAmi saha mAtrA parantapa . sodarAnutsR^ijainAMstvamAroha jaghanaM mama .. 1\-164\-45 (7508) bhIma uvAcha. 1\-164\-46x (958) nAhaM jIvitumAshaMse bhrAtR^InutsR^ijya rAkShasi . yathAshraddhaM vrajaikA hi vipriyaM me prabhAShase .. 1\-164\-46 (7509) rAkShasyuvAcha.' 1\-164\-47x (959) yatte priyaM tatkariShye sarvAnetAnprabodhaya . mokShayiShyAmyahaM kAmaM rAkShasAtpuruShAdakAt .. 1\-164\-47 (7510) bhImasena uvAcha. 1\-164\-48x (960) sukhasuptAnvane bhrAtR^InmAtaraM chaiva rAkShasi . na bhayAdbodhayiShyAmi bhrAtustava durAtmanaH .. 1\-164\-48 (7511) na hi me rAkShasA bhIru soDhuM shaktAH parAkramam . na manuShyA na gandharvA na yakShAshchArulochane .. 1\-164\-49 (7512) gachCha vA tiShTha vA bhadre yadvA pIchChasi tatkuru . taM vA preShaya tanva~Ngi bhrAtaraM puruShAdakam .. .. 1\-164\-50 (7513) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi hiDimbavadhaparvaNi chatuHShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 164 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-164\-4 yadR^ichChayA sAlavR^ikShaM samAshrita ityanvayaH .. 1\-164\-10 dhamanIM nADIm .. 1\-164\-21 shyAmaH taruNaH .. 1\-164\-36 bibhakShayiShatA bhakShayitumichChatA .. chatuHShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 164 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 165 .. shrIH .. 1\.165\. adhyAyaH 165 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnprati preShitayA hiDimbayA vilambite hiDimbasya tatrAgamanam .. 1 .. bhImahiDimbayoryuddham .. 2 .. kuntyAdInAM prabodhaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-165\-0 (7514) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-165\-0x (961) tAM viditvA chiragatAM hiDimbo rAkShaseshvaraH . avatIrya drumAttasmAdAjagAmAshu pANDavAn .. 1\-165\-1 (7515) lohitAkSho mahAbAhurUrdhvakesho mahAnanaH . meghasa~NghAtavarShmA cha tIkShNadaMShTro bhayAnakaH .. 1\-165\-2 (7516) talaM talena saMhatya bAhU vikShipya chAsakR^it . udvR^ittanetraH saMkruddho dantAndanteShu niShkuShan .. 1\-165\-3 (7517) ko.adya me bhoktukAmasya vighnaM charati durmatiH . na bibheti hiDimbI cha preShitA kimanAgatA .. 1\-165\-4 (7518) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-165\-5x (962) tamApatantaM dR^iShTvai tathA vikR^itadarshanam . hiDimbovAcha vitrastA bhImasenamidaM vachaH .. 1\-165\-5 (7519) ApatatyeSha duShTAtmA saMkruddhaH puruShAdakaH . sA.ahaM tvAM bhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM yadbravImi tathA kuru .. 1\-165\-6 (7520) ahaM kAmagamA vIra rakShobalasamanvitA . AruhemAM mama shroNiM neShyAmi tvAM vihAyasA .. 1\-165\-7 (7521) prabodhayaitAnsaMsuptAnmAtaraM cha parantapa . sarvAneva gamiShyAbhi gR^ihItvA vo vihAyasA .. 1\-165\-8 (7522) bhIma uvAcha. 1\-165\-9x (963) mA bhaistvaM pR^ithusushroNi naiSha kashchinmayi sthite . ahamenaM haniShyAmi pashyantyAste sumadhyame .. 1\-165\-9 (7523) nAyaM pratibalo bhIru rAkShasApasado mama . soDhuM yudhi parispandamathavA sarvarAkShasAH .. 1\-165\-10 (7524) pashya bAhU suvR^ittau me hastihastanibhAvimau . UrU parighasa~NkAshau saMhataM chApyuro mahat .. 1\-165\-11 (7525) vikramaM me yathendrasya sA.adya drakShyasi shobhane . mA.avamaMsthAH pR^ithushroNi matvA mAmiha mAnuSham .. 1\-165\-12 (7526) hiDimbovAcha. 1\-165\-13x (964) nAvamanye naravyAghra tvAmahaM devarUpiNam . dR^iShTaprabhAvastu mayA mAnuSheShveva rAkShasaH .. 1\-165\-13 (7527) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-165\-14x (965) tathA saMjalpatastasya bhImasenasya bhArata . vAchaH shushrAva tAH kruddho rAkShasaH puruShAdakaH .. 1\-165\-14 (7528) avekShamANastasyAshcha hiDimbo mAnuShaM vapuH . sragdAmapUritashikhAM samagrendunibhAnanAm .. 1\-165\-15 (7529) subhrUnAsAkShikeshAntAM sukumAranakhatvacham . sarvAbharaNasaMyuktAM susUkShmAmbaradhAriNIm .. 1\-165\-16 (7530) tAM tathA mAnuShaM rUpaM bibhratIM sumanoharam . puMskAmAM sha~NkamAnashcha chukrodha puruShAdakaH .. 1\-165\-17 (7531) saMkruddho rAkShasastasyA bhaginyAH kurusattama . utphAlya vipule netre tatastAmidamabravIt .. 1\-165\-18 (7532) ko hi me bhoktukAmasya vighnaM charati durmatiH . na bibheShi hiDimbe kiM matkopAdvipramohitA .. 1\-165\-19 (7533) dhiktvAmasati puMskAme mama vipriyakAriNi . pUrveShAM rAkShasendrANAM sarveShAmayashaskari .. 1\-165\-20 (7534) yAnimAnAshritA.akArShIrvipriyaM samuhanmama . eSha tAnadya vai sarvAnhaniShyAmi tvayA saha .. 1\-165\-21 (7535) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-165\-22x (966) evamuktvA hiDimbAM sa hiDimbo lohitekShaNaH . vadhAyAbhipapAtainAndantairdantAnupaspR^ishan .. 1\-165\-22 (7536) garjantamevaM vijane bhImaseno.abhivIkShya tam . rakShanprabodhaM bhrAtR^INAM mAtushcha paravIrahA .. 1\-165\-23 (7537) tamApatAntaM saMprekShya bhImaH praharatAM varaH . bhartsayAmAsa tejasvI tiShThatiShTheti chAbravIt .. 1\-165\-24 (7538) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-165\-25x (967) bhImasenastu taM dR^iShTvA rAkShasaM prahasanniva . bhaginIM prati sa~NkruddhamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-165\-25 (7539) kiM te hiDimba etairvA sukhasuptaiH prabodhitaiH . mAmAsAdaya durbuddhe tarasA tvaM narAshana .. 1\-165\-26 (7540) mayyeva praharaihi tvaM na striyaM hantumarhasi . visheShato.anapakR^ite pareNApakR^ite sati .. 1\-165\-27 (7541) na hIyaM svavashA bAlA kAmayatyadya mAmiha . choditaiShA hyana~Ngena sharIrAntarachAriNA .. 1\-165\-28 (7542) bhaginI tava durvR^itta rakShasAM vai yashohara . tvanniyogena chaiveyaM rUpaM mama samIkShya cha .. 1\-165\-29 (7543) kAmayatyadya mAM bhIrustava naiShAparAdhyati . ana~Ngena kR^ite doShe nemAM garhitumarhasi .. 1\-165\-30 (7544) mayi tiShThati duShTAtmanna striyaM hantumarhasi . saMgachChasva mayA sArdhamekenaiko narAshana .. 1\-165\-31 (7545) ahameko gamiShyAmi tvAmadya yamasAdanam . adya madbalaniShpiShTaM shiro rAkShasa dIryatAm . ku~njarasyeva pAdena viniShpiShTaM balIyasAH .. 1\-165\-32 (7546) adya gAtrANi te ka~NkAH shyenA gomAyavastathA . karShantu bhuvi saMhR^iShTA nihatasya mayA mR^idhe .. 1\-165\-33 (7547) kShaNenAdya kariShye.ahamidaM vanamarAkShasam . purA yaddUShitaM nityaM tvayA bhakShayatA narAn .. 1\-165\-34 (7548) adya tvAM bhaginI rakShaH kR^iShyamANaM mayA.asakR^it . drakShyatyadripratIkAshaM siMheneva mahAdvipam .. 1\-165\-35 (7549) nirAbAdhAstvayi hate mayA rAkShasapAMsana . vanametachchariShyanti puruShA vanachAriNaH .. 1\-165\-36 (7550) hiDimba uvAcha. 1\-165\-37x (968) garjitena vR^ithA kiM te katthitena cha mAnuSha . kR^itvaitatkarmaNA sarvaM kattheyA mA chiraM kR^ithAH .. 1\-165\-37 (7551) balinaM manyase yachchApyAtmAnaM saparAkramam . j~nAsyasyadya samAgamya mayAtmAnaM balAdhikam .. 1\-165\-38 (7552) na tAvadetAnhiMsiShye svapantvete yathAsukham . eSha tvAmeva durbuddhe nihanmyadyApriyaMvadam .. 1\-165\-39 (7553) pItvA tavAsR^iggAtrebhyastataH pashchAdimAnapi . haniShyAmi tataH pashchAdimAM vipriyakAriNIm .. 1\-165\-40 (7554) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-165\-41x (969) evamuktvA tato bAhuM pragR^ihya puruShAdakaH . abhyadravata saMkruddho bhImasenamarindamam .. 1\-165\-41 (7555) tasyAbhidravatastUrNaM bhImo bhImaparAkramaH . vegena prahitaM bAhuM nijagrAha hasanniva .. 1\-165\-42 (7556) nigR^ihya taM balAdbhImo visphurantaM chakarSha ha . tasmAddeshAddhanUMShyaShTau siMhaH kShudramR^igaM yathA .. 1\-165\-43 (7557) tataH sa rAkShasaH kruddhaH pANDavena balArditaH . bhImasenaM samAli~Ngya vyanadadbhairavaM ravam .. 1\-165\-44 (7558) punarbhImo balAdenaM vichakarSha mahAbalaH . mA shabdaH sukhasuptAnAM bhrAtR^INAM me bhavediti .. 1\-165\-45 (7559) `haste gR^ihItvA tadrakSho dUramanyatra nItavAn . pR^ichChe gR^ihItvA tuNDena garuDaH pannagaM yathA ..' 1\-165\-46 (7560) anyonyaM tau samAsAdya vichakarShaturojasA . hiDimbo bhImasenashcha vikramaM chakratuH param .. 1\-165\-47 (7561) babha~njatustadA vR^ikShA.NllatAshchAkarShatustadA . mattAviva chaM saMrabdhau vAraNau ShaShTihAyanau .. 1\-165\-48 (7562) `pAdapAnuddharantau tAvUruvegena vegitau . sphoTayantau latAjAlAnyUrubhyAM gR^ihya sarvashaH .. 1\-165\-49 (7563) vitrAsayantau tau shabdaiH sarvato mR^igapakShiNaH . balena balinau mattAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau .. 1\-165\-50 (7564) bhImarAkShasayoryuddhaM tadA.avartata dAruNam . purA devAsure yuddhe vR^itravAsavayoriva .. 1\-165\-51 (7565) bha~NUktvA vR^ikShAnmahAshAkhAMstADayAmAsatuH krudhA . sAlatAlatamAlAmravaTArjunavibhItakAn .. 1\-165\-52 (7566) nyagrodhaplakShakharjUrapanasAnashmakaNTakAn . etAnanyAnmahAvR^ikShAnutkhAya tarasA.akhilAn .. 1\-165\-53 (7567) utkShipyAnyonyaroSheNa tADayAmAsatU raNe . yadA.abhavadvanaM sarvaM nirvR^ikShaM vR^ikShasa~Nkulam .. 1\-165\-54 (7568) tadA shilAshcha ku~njAMshcha vR^ikShAnkaNTakinastathA . tatastau girishR^i~NgANi parvatAMshchAbhralelihAn .. 1\-165\-55 (7569) shailAMshcha gaNDapAShANAnutkhAyAdAya vairiNau . chikShepaturuparyAjAvanyonyaM vijayeShiNau .. 1\-165\-56 (7570) tadvanaM paritaH pa~nchayojanaM nirmahIruham . nirlatAgulmapAShANaM nirmR^igaM chakraturbhR^isham .. 1\-165\-57 (7571) tayoryuddhena rAjendra tadvanaM bhImarakShasoH . muhUrtenAbhavatkUmarpR^iShThavachChlakShNamavyayam .. 1\-165\-58 (7572) UrubAhuparikleshAtkarShantAvitaretaram . utkarShantau vikarShantau prakarShantau parasparam .. 1\-165\-59 (7573) tau svanena vinA rAjangarjantau cha parasparam . pAShANasaMghaTTanibhaiH prahArairabhijaghnatuH .. 1\-165\-60 (7574) anyonyaM cha samAli~Ngya vikarShantau parasparam . bAhuyuddhamabhUddhoraM balivAsavayoriva . yuddhasaMrambhanirgachChatphUtkAraravanisvanam ..' 1\-165\-61 (7575) tayoH shabdena mahatA vibuddhAste nararShabhAH . saha mAtrA cha dadR^ishurhiDimbAmagrataHsthitAm .. .. 1\-165\-62 (7576) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi hiDimbavadhaparvaNi pa~nchaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 165 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-165\-2 meghasaMghAtavarShmA atikR^iShNasharIraH .. 1\-165\-32 gamiShyAmi gamayiShyAmi .. 1\-165\-54 nirvR^ikShaM akaNTakavR^ikSharahitam .. pa~nchaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 165 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 166 .. shrIH .. 1\.166\. adhyAyaH 166 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kuntIhiDimbAsaMvAdaH .. 1 .. hiDimbAvArtayA bhImaM hiDimbena yuddhyamAnaM j~nAtavatAM kuntyAdInAM tatra gamanam .. 2 .. hiDimbavadhaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-166\-0 (7577) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-166\-0x (970) prabuddhAste hiDimbAyA rUpaM dR^iShTvAtimAnuSham . vismitAH puruShavyAghrA babhUvuH pR^ithayA saha .. 1\-166\-1 (7578) tataH kuntI samIkShyainAM vismitA rUpasaMpadA . uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM sAntvapUrvamidaM shainaH .. 1\-166\-2 (7579) kasya tvaM suragarbhAbhe kAvA.asi varavarNini . kena kAryeNa saMprAptA kutashchAgamanaM tava .. 1\-166\-3 (7580) yadi vA.asya vanasya tvaM devatA yadi vA.apsarAH . AchakShva mama tatsarvaM kimarthaM cheha tiShThasi .. 1\-166\-4 (7581) hiDimbovAcha. 1\-166\-5x (971) yadetatpashyasi vanaM nIlameghaniM mahat . nivAso rAkShasasyaiSha hiDimbasya mamaiva cha .. 1\-166\-5 (7582) tasya mAM rAkShasendrasya bhaginIM viddi bhAmini . bhrAtrA saMpreShitAmArye tvAM saputrAM jighAMsatA .. 1\-166\-6 (7583) krUrabuddherahaM tasya vachanAdAgatA tviha . adrAkShaM navahemAbhaM tava putraM mahAbalam .. 1\-166\-7 (7584) tato.ahaM sarvabhUtAnAM bhAve vicharatA shubhe . choditA tava putrArthaM manmathena vashAnugA .. 1\-166\-8 (7585) tato vR^ito mayA bhartA tava putro mahAbalaH . apanetuM cha yatito na chaiva shakito mayA .. 1\-166\-9 (7586) chirAyamANAM mAM j~nAtvA tataH sa puruShAdakaH . svayamevAgato hantumimAnsarvAMstavAtmajAn .. 1\-166\-10 (7587) sa tena mama kAntena tava putreNa dhImatA . balAdito viniShpiShya vyapanIto mahAtmanA .. 1\-166\-11 (7588) vikarShantau mahAvegau garjamAnau parasparam . pashyaivaM yudhi vikrAntAvetau cha nararAkShasau .. 1\-166\-12 (7589) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-166\-13x (972) tasyAH shrutvaiva vachanamutpapAta yudhiShThiraH . arjuno nakulashchaiva sahadevashcha vIryavAn .. 1\-166\-13 (7590) tau te dadR^ishurAsaktau vikarShantau parasparam . kA~NkShamANau jayaM chaiva siMhAviva balotkaTau .. 1\-166\-14 (7591) athAnyonyaM samAshliShya vikarShantau punaHpunaH . dAvAgnidhUmasadR^ishaM chakratuH pArthivaM rajaH .. 1\-166\-15 (7592) vasudhAreNusaMvItau vasudhAdharasannibhau . babhrAjaturyathA shailau nIhAreNAbhisaMvR^itau .. 1\-166\-16 (7593) rAkShasena tadA bhImaM klishyamAnaM nirIkShya cha . uvAchedaM vachaH pArthaH prahasa~nChanakairiva .. 1\-166\-17 (7594) bhIma mAbhairmahAbAho na tvAM budhyAmahe vayam . sametaM bhImarUpeNa rakShasA shramakarshitAH .. 1\-166\-18 (7595) sAhAyye.asmi sthitaH pArtha pAtayiShyAmi rAkShasam . nakulaH sahadevashcha mAtaraM gopayiShyataH .. 1\-166\-19 (7596) bhIma uvAcha. 1\-166\-20x (973) udAsIno nirIkShasva na kAryaH saMbhramastvayA . na jAtvayaM punarjIvenmadbAhvantaramAgataH .. 1\-166\-20 (7597) `bhujayorantaraM prApto bhImasenasya rAkShasaH . amR^itvA pArthavIryeNa mR^ito mA bhUditi dhvaniH .. 1\-166\-21 (7598) ayamasmAMstu no hanyAjjAtu pArtha rAkShasaH . jIvantaM na pramokShyAmi mA bhaiShIrbharatarShabha ..' 1\-166\-22 (7599) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-166\-23x (974) `pUrvarAtre prayukto.asi bhIma krUreNa rakShasA . kShapA vyuShTA na chedAnIM samAptosInmahAraNaH ..' 1\-166\-23 (7600) kimenana chiraM bhIma jIvatA pAparakShasA . gantavye na chiraM sthAtumiha shakyamarindama .. 1\-166\-24 (7601) purA saMrajyate prAchI purA sandhyA pravartate . raudre muhUrte rakShAMsi prabalAni bhavantyuta .. 1\-166\-25 (7602) tvarasva bhIma mA krIDa jahi rakSho vibhIShaNam . purA vikurute mAyAM bhujayoH sAramarpaya .. 1\-166\-26 (7603) `mAhAtmyamAtmano vettha narANAM hitakAmyayA . rakSho jahi yathA shakraH purA vR^itraM mahAbalam .. 1\-166\-27 (7604) athavA manyase bhAraM tvamimaM rAkShasaM yudhi . AtiShThe tava sAhAyyaM shIghrameva tu hanyatAm .. 1\-166\-28 (7605) athavA tvahamevainaM haniShyAmi vR^ikodara . kR^itakarmA parishrAntaH sAdhu tAvadupArama ..' 1\-166\-29 (7606) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-166\-30x (975) arjunenaivamuktastu bhImo roShAjjvalanniva . balamAhArayAmAsa yadvAyorjagataH kShaye .. 1\-166\-30 (7607) tatastasyAmbudAbhasya bhImo roShAttu rakShasaH . atkShipyAbhrAmayaddehaM tUrNaM shataguNaM tadA .. 1\-166\-31 (7608) `iti chovAcha saMkruddho bhrAmayanrAkShasIM tanum . bhImaseno mahAbAhurabhigarjanmuhurmuhuH ..' 1\-166\-32 (7609) bhIma uvAcha. 1\-166\-33x (976) naramAMsairvR^ithA puShTo vR^ithA vR^iddho vR^ithAmatiH . vR^ithAmaraNamarhastvaM vR^ithAdya na bhaviShyasi .. 1\-166\-33 (7610) kShemamadya kariShyAmi yathA vanamakaNTakam . na punarmAnuShAnhatvA bhakShayiShyasi rAkShasa .. 1\-166\-34 (7611) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-166\-35x (977) ityuktvA bhImasenastaM niShpiShya dharaNItale . bAhubhyAmavapIDyAshu pashumAramamArayat .. 1\-166\-35 (7612) sa mAryamANo bhImena nanAda vipulaM svanam . pUrayaMstadvanaM sarvaM jalArdre iva dundubhiH .. 1\-166\-36 (7613) bAhubhyAM yoktrayitvA taM balavAnpANDunandanaH . `samuddhAmya shirashchAsya sagrIvaM tadapAharat .. 1\-166\-37 (7614) tato bhittvA shirashchAsya sagrIvaM tadudAkShipat . tasya niShkarNanayanaM nirjihvaM rudhirokShitam .. 1\-166\-38 (7615) prAviddhaM bhImasenena shiro vidashanaM babhau . prasAritabhujoddhR^iShTo bhinnamAMsatvagantaraH .. 1\-166\-39 (7616) kabandhabhUtastatrAsIddanurvajrahato tathA . hiDimbaM nihataM dR^iShTvA saMhR^iShTAste tarasvinaH .. 1\-166\-40 (7617) hiDimbA sA cha saMprekShya nihataM rAkShasaM raNe . adR^ishyAshchaiva ye svassthAH sametAH sarShichAraNAH .. 1\-166\-41 (7618) pUjayanti sma taM hR^iShTAH sAdhusAdhviti pANDavam . bhrAtarashchApi saMhR^iShTA yudhiShThirapurogamAH .. 1\-166\-42 (7619) apUjayannaravyAghraM bhImasenamarindamam.' abhipUjya mahAtmAnaM bhImaM bhImaparAkramam . punarevArjuno vAkyamuvAchedaM vR^ikodaram .. 1\-166\-43 (7620) adUre nagaraM manye vanAdasmAdahaM vibho . shIghraM gachChAma bhadraM te na no vidyAtsuyodhanaH .. 1\-166\-44 (7621) tataH sarve tathetyuktvA mAtrA saha mahArathAH . prayayuH puruShavyAghrA hiDimbA chaiva rAkShasI .. .. 1\-166\-45 (7622) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi hiDimbavadhaparvami ShaTShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 166 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-166\-8 bhAve chitte .. 1\-166\-11 vyapanIto dUre nItaH .. 1\-166\-21 itidhvanirmAbhUditi saMbandhaH .. 1\-166\-24 gantavye sati chiraM sthAtuM na shakyam .. 1\-166\-28 athaveti dvayaM protsAhanArthaM .. 1\-166\-33 vR^ithAmaraNaM svargAdyaprayojakaM maraNam .. ShaTShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 166 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 167 .. shrIH .. 1\.167\. adhyAyaH 167 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## hiDimbAvadhe pravR^ittasya bhImasya yudhiShThirakR^itaM nivAraNaM .. 1 .. hiDimbayA svasya dharmaj~natvasya bhaviShyajj~natvasya cha prakaTanam .. 2 .. hiDimbAyA dharmiShThatAM j~nAtvA tada~NgIkaraNe bhImaM prati kuntyA Aj~nA .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-167\-0 (7623) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-167\-0x (978) sA tAnevApatattUrNaM bhaginI tasya rakShasaH . abruvANA hiDimbA tu rAkShasI pANDavAnprati .. 1\-167\-1 (7624) abhivAdya tataH kuntIM dharmarAjaM cha pANDavam . abhipUjya tataH sarvAnbhImasenamabhAShata .. 1\-167\-2 (7625) ahaM te darshAdeva manmathasya vashaM gatA . krUraM bhrAtR^ivacho hitvA sA tvAmevAnirundhatI .. 1\-167\-3 (7626) rAkShase raudrasa~NkAshe tavApashyaM vicheShTitam . ahaM shushrUShurichCheyaM tava gAtraM niShevitum ..' 1\-167\-4 (7627) bhImasena uvAcha. 1\-167\-5x (979) smaranti vairaM rakShAMsi mAyAmAshritya mohinIm . hiDimbe vraja panthAnaM tvamimaM bhrAtR^isevitam .. 1\-167\-5 (7628) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-167\-6x (980) kruddho.api puruShavyAghra bhIma mA sma striyaM vadhIH . sharIraguptyabhyadhikaM dharmaM gopAya pANDava .. 1\-167\-6 (7629) vadhAbhiprAyamAyAntamavadhIstvaM mahAbalam . rakShasastasya bhaginI kiM naH kruddhA kariShyati .. 1\-167\-7 (7630) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-167\-8x (981) hiDimbA tu tataH kuntImabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH . yudhiShThiraM tu kaunteyamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-167\-8 (7631) Arye jAnAsi yadduHkhamiha strINAmana~Ngajam . tadidaM mAmanuprAptaM bhImasenakR^ite shubhe .. 1\-167\-9 (7632) soDhaM tatparamaM duHkhaM mayA kAlapratIkShayA . so.ayamabhyAgataH kAlo bhavitA me sukhodayaH .. 1\-167\-10 (7633) mayA hyutsR^ijya suhR^idaH svadharmaM svajanaM tathA . vR^ito.ayaM puruShavyAghrastava putraH patiH shubhe .. 1\-167\-11 (7634) vIreNA.ahaM tathA.anena tvayA chApi yashasvinI . pratyAkhyAtA na jIvAmi satyametadbravImi te .. 1\-167\-12 (7635) yadarhasi kR^ipAM kartuM mayi tvaM varavarNini . matvA mUDheti tanmAM tvaM bhaktA vA.anugateti vA .. 1\-167\-13 (7636) bhartrA.anena mahAbhAge saMyojaya sutena ha . samupAdAya gachCheyaM yatheShTaM devarUpiNam . punashchaivAnayiShyAmi visrambhaM kuru me shubhe .. 1\-167\-14 (7637) `ahaM hi samaye lapsye prAgbhrAturaparvajanAt . tataH so.abhyapatadrAtrau bhImasenajighAMsayA .. 1\-167\-15 (7638) yathAyathA vikramate yathArimadhitiShThati . tathAtathA samAsAdya pANDavaM kAmamohitA .. 1\-167\-16 (7639) na yAtudhAnyahaM tvArye na chAsmi rajanIcharI . IshA rakShassvasA hyasmi rAj~ni sAlakaTa~NkaTI .. 1\-167\-17 (7640) putreNa tava saMyuktA yuvatirdevavarNinI . sarvAnvo.ahamupasthAsye puraskR^itya vR^ikodaram .. 1\-167\-18 (7641) apramattA pramatteShu shushrUShurasakR^ittvaham.' vR^ijine tArayiShyAmi dAsIvachcha nararShabhAH .. 1\-167\-19 (7642) pR^iShThena vo vahiShyAmi vimAnaM sukR^itAniva . yUyaM prasAdaM kuruta bhImaseno bhajeta mAm .. 1\-167\-20 (7643) `evaM bruvantI ha tathA pratyAkhyAtA kriyAM prati . bhUmyAM duShkR^itino lokAngamiShye.ahaM na saMshayaH .. 1\-167\-21 (7644) ahaM hi manasA dhyAtvA sarvaM vetsyAmi sarvadA.' ApannistaraNe prANAndhArayiShye na kenachit .. 1\-167\-22 (7645) sarvamAvR^itya kartavyaM dharmaM samanupashyatA . Apatsu yo dhArayati sa vai dharmaviduttamaH .. 1\-167\-23 (7646) vyasanaM hyeva dharmasya dharmiNAmApaduchyate . pumyAtprANAndhArayati puNyaM vai prANadhAraNam .. 1\-167\-24 (7647) yena kenAchareddharmaM tasmingarhA na vidyate . `mahato.atra striyaM kAmAdvAdhitAM trAhi mAmapi .. 1\-167\-25 (7648) dharmArthakAmamokSheShu dayAM kurvanti sAdhavaH . tattu dharmamiti prAhurmunayo dharmavatsalAH .. 1\-167\-26 (7649) divyaj~nAnena jAnAmi vyatItAnAgatAnaham . tasmAdvakShyAmi vaH shreya AsannaM sara uttamam .. 1\-167\-27 (7650) adyAsAdya saraH snAtvA vishramya cha vanaspatau . shvaH prabhAte mahadbhUtaM prAdurbhUtaM jagatpatim .. 1\-167\-28 (7651) vyAsaM kamalapatrAkShaM dR^iShTvA shokaM vihAsyatha . dhArtarAShTrAdvivAsaM cha dahanaM vAraNAvate .. 1\-167\-29 (7652) trANaM cha vidurAttubhyaM viditaM j~nAnachakShuShA . AvAse shAlihotrasya sa vo vAsaM vidhAsyati .. 1\-167\-30 (7653) varShavAtAtapasaho hyayaM puNyo vanaspatiH . pItamAtre tu pAnIye kShutpipAse vinashyataH .. 1\-167\-31 (7654) tapasA shAlihotreNa saro vR^ikShashcha nirmitaH . kAdambAH sArasA haMsAH kuraryaH kuraraiH saha .. 1\-167\-32 (7655) ruvanti madhuraM gItaM gAndharvasvanamishritam. 1\-167\-33 (7656) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA kuntI vachanamabravIt .. 1\-167\-33x (982) yudhiShThiraM mahAprAj~naM sarvadharmavishAradam. 1\-167\-34 (7657) kuntyuvAcha . tvaM hi dharmabhR^itAM shreShTho mayoktaM shR^iNu bhArata .. 1\-167\-34x (983) rAkShasyeShA hi vAkyena dharmaM vadati sAdhu vai . bhAvena duShTA bhImaM vai kiM kariShyati rAkShasI .. 1\-167\-35 (7658) bhajatAM pANDavaM vIramapatyArthaM yadIchChasi.' 1\-167\-36 (7659) yudhiShThira uvAcha . evametadyathA.a.attha tvaM hiDimbe nAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-167\-36x (984) sthAtavyaM tu tvayA dharme yathA brUyAM sumadhyame . `nityaM kR^itAhnikA snAtA kR^itashauchA surUpiNI ..' 1\-167\-37 (7660) snAtaM kR^itAhnikaM bhadre kR^itakautukama~Ngalam . bhImasenaM bhajethAstvamudite vai divAkare .. 1\-167\-38 (7661) ahassu viharAnena yathAkAmaM manojavA . ayaM tvAnayitavyaste bhImasenaH sadA nishi .. 1\-167\-39 (7662) prAksandhyAto vimoktavyo rakShitavyashcha nityashaH . evaM ramasva bhImena yAvadgarbhasya vedanam .. 1\-167\-40 (7663) eSha te samayo bhadre shushrUShA chApramattayA . nityAnukUlayA bhUtvA kartavyaM shobhanaM tvayA .. .. 1\-167\-41 (7664) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi hiDimbavadhaparvaNi saptaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 167 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-167\-5 bhrAtR^isevitaM panthAnaM mR^ityum .. saptaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 167 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 168 .. shrIH .. 1\.168\. adhyAyaH 168 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## hiDimbayA saha pANDavAnAM shAlihotrasarogamanam .. 1 .. shAlihotreNa teShAmAtithyakaraNam .. 2 .. samayakaraNapUrvakaM bhImena hiDimbyAH parigrahaH .. 3 .. ramaNIyeShu pradesheShu bhImena saha krIDitvA sAyAhne shAlihotrAshramaM prati hiDimbyA nivartanam .. 4 .. tatra vyAsAgamanam .. 5 .. vyAsena kuntyA AshvAsanam .. 6 .. vyAsasya pratinivartanam .. 7 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-168\-0 (7665) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-168\-0x (985) yudhiShThiravachaH shrutvA kuntIma~Nge.adhiropya sA . bhImArjunAntaragatA yamAbhyAM cha puraskR^itA .. 1\-168\-1 (7666) tiryagyudhiShThire yAti hiDimbA bhImagAminI . shAlihotrasaro ramyamAsasAda jalArthinI .. 1\-168\-2 (7667) vanaspatitalaM gatvA parimR^ijya gR^ihaM yathA . pANDavAnAM cha vAsaM sA kR^itvA parNamayaM tathA .. 1\-168\-3 (7668) Atmanashcha tathA kuntyA ekoddeshe chakAra sA . pANDavAstu tataH snAtvA shuddhAH sandhyAmupAsya cha .. 1\-168\-4 (7669) tR^iShitAH kShutpipAsArtA jalamAtreNa vartayan . shAlihotrastato j~nAtvA kShudhArtAnpANDavAMstadA .. 1\-168\-5 (7670) manasA chintayAmAsa pAnIyaM bhojanaM mahat . tataste pANDavAH sarve vishrAntAH pR^ithayA saha .. 1\-168\-6 (7671) yathA jatugR^ihe vR^ittaM rAkShasena kR^itaM cha yat . kR^itvA kathA bahuvidhAH kathAnte pANDunandanam .. 1\-168\-7 (7672) kuntI rAjasutA vAkyaM bhImasenamathAbravIt . yathA pANDustathA mAnyastava jyeShTho yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-168\-8 (7673) ahaM dharmavidA.anena mAnyA gurutarA tava . tasmAtpANDuhitArthaM me yuvarAja hitaM kuru .. 1\-168\-9 (7674) nikR^itA dhArtarAShTreNa pApenAkR^itabuddhinA . duShkR^itasya pratIkAraM na pashyAmi vR^ikodara .. 1\-168\-10 (7675) tasmAtkatipayAhena yogakShemaM bhaviShyati . kShemaM durgamimaM vAsaM vatsyAma hi yathA vayam .. 1\-168\-11 (7676) idamanyanmahaduHkhaM dharmakR^ichChraM vR^ikodara . dR^iShTvaiva tvAM mahAprAj~na ana~NgAbhiprachoditA .. 1\-168\-12 (7677) yudhiShThiraM cha mAM chaiva varayAmAsa dharmataH . dharmArthaM dehi putraM tvaM sa naH shreyaH kariShyati .. 1\-168\-13 (7678) prativAkyaM tu nechChAmi AvayorvachanaM kuru. 1\-168\-14 (7679) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tatheti tatpratij~nAya bhImaseno.abravIdidam .. 1\-168\-14x (986) shAsanaM te kariShyAmi vedashAsanamityapi . samakShaM bhrAtR^imadhye tu tAM chovAcha sa rAkShasIm .. 1\-168\-15 (7680) shR^iNu rAkShasi satyena samayaM te vadAmyaham.' yAvatkAlena bhavati putrasyotpAdanaM shubhe .. 1\-168\-16 (7681) tAvatkAlaM chariShyAmi tvayA saha sumadhyame . `visheShato matsakAshe mA prakAshaya nIchatAm .. 1\-168\-17 (7682) uttamastrIguNopetA bhajethA varavarNini. 1\-168\-18 (7683) vaishampAyana uvAcha . sA tatheti pratij~nAya hiDimbA rAkShasI tathA .. 1\-168\-18x (987) gatA.ahani nivesheShu bhojyaM rAjArhamAnayat . sA kadAchidvihArArthaM hiDimbA kAmarUpiNI .. 1\-168\-19 (7684) bhImasenamupAdAya UrdhvamAchakramaM tadA . shailashR^i~NgeShu ramyeShu devatAyataneShu cha .. 1\-168\-20 (7685) mR^igapakShivighR^iShTeShu ramaNIyeShu sarveShu . kR^itvA sA paramaM rUpaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitA .. 1\-168\-21 (7686) saMjalpantI sumadhuraM ramayAmAsa pANDavam . tathaiva vanadurgeShu parvatadrumasAnuShu .. 1\-168\-22 (7687) sarastu ramaNIyeShu padmotpalavaneShu cha . nadIdvIpapradesheShu vaiDUryasikateShu cha .. 1\-168\-23 (7688) devAraNyeShu puNyeShu tathA parvatasAnuShu . sutIrthavanatoyAsu tathA girinadIShu cha .. 1\-168\-24 (7689) sAgarasya pradesheShu bhaNihemayuteShu cha . guhyakAnAM nivAseShu kulaparvatasAnuShu .. 1\-168\-25 (7690) sarvartuphalavR^ikSheShu mAnaseShu vaneShu cha . bibhratI paramaM rUpaM ramayAmAsa pANDavam .. 1\-168\-26 (7691) `yathA sumodate svarge sukR^ityapsarasA saha . sutarAM paramaprItastathA reme mahAdyutiH .. 1\-168\-27 (7692) shubhaM hi jaghanaM tasyAH savarNamaNimekhalam . na tatarpa tadA mR^idganbhImaseno muhurmuhuH ..' 1\-168\-28 (7693) ramayantI tato bhImaM tatratatra manojavA . sA reme tena saMharShAttR^ipyantI cha muhurmuhuH .. 1\-168\-29 (7694) ahassu ramayantI sA nishAkAleShu pANDavam . AnIya vai svake gehe darshayAmAsa mAtaram .. 1\-168\-30 (7695) bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito nityaM svapate pANDavastathA . kuntyAH paricharantI sA tasyAH pArshvevasannishAM .. 1\-168\-31 (7696) kAmAMshcha mukhavAsAdInAnayiShyati bhojanam . tasyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAmAjagAma mahAvrataH .. 1\-168\-32 (7697) pArAsharyo mahAprAj~no divyadarshI mahAtapAH . te.abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM shubham . tasthuH prA~njalayaH sarve sasnuShA chaiva mAdhavI .. 1\-168\-33 (7698) shrIvyAsa uvAcha. 1\-168\-34x (988) mayedaM manasA pUrvaM viditaM bharatarShabhAH . yathA sthitairadharmeNa dhArtarAShTraurvivAsitAH .. 1\-168\-34 (7699) tadviditvA.asmi saMprAptashchikIrShvai paraM hitam . na viShAdo hi vaH kAryaH sarvametatsukhAya vaH .. 1\-168\-35 (7700) suhR^idviyojanaM karma purAkR^itamarindamAH . tasya siddhiriyaM prAptA mA shochata parantapAH .. 1\-168\-36 (7701) samApte duShkR^ite chaiva yUyaM te vai na saMshayaH . svarAShTre vihariShyanto bhaviShyatha sabAndhavAH .. 1\-168\-37 (7702) dInato bAlatashchaiva snehaM kurvanti bAndhavAH . tasmAdabhyadhikaH sneho yuShmAsu mama saMprati .. 1\-168\-38 (7703) snehapUrvaM chikIrShAmi hitaM yattannibodhata . vasateha pratichChannA mamAgamanakA~NkShiNaH .. 1\-168\-39 (7704) etadvai shAlihotrasya tapasA nirmitaM saraH . ramaNIyamidaM toyaM kShutpipAsAshramApaham .. 1\-168\-40 (7705) kAryArthinastu ShaNmAsAnviharadhvaM yathAsukham .. 1\-168\-41 (7706) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-168\-42x (989) evaM sa tAnsamAshvAsya vyAsaH pArthAnarindamAn . snehAchcha saMpariShvajya kuntImAshvAsayatprabhuH .. 1\-168\-42 (7707) snuShe mA roda mA rodetyevaM vyAso.abravIdvachaH . jIvaputre sutaste.ayaM dharmanityo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-168\-43 (7708) pR^ithivyAM pArtha_ivAnsarvAnprashAsiShyati dharmarAT . dharmeNa jitvA pR^ithivImakhilAM dharmakR^idvashI .. 1\-168\-44 (7709) sthApayitvA vashe sarvAM saparvatavanAM shubhAm . bhImasenArjunabalAdbhokShyatyayamasaMshayam .. 1\-168\-45 (7710) putrAstava cha mAdryAshcha pa~nchaite lokavishrutAH . svarAShTre vihariShyanti sukhaM sumanasastadA .. 1\-168\-46 (7711) yakShyanti cha naravyAghrA vijitya pR^ithivImimAm . rAjasUyAshvamedhAdyaiH kratubhirbhUridakShiNaiH .. 1\-168\-47 (7712) anugR^ihya suhR^idvargaM dhanena cha sukhena cha . pitR^ipaitAmahaM rAjyamahAriShyanti te sutAH .. 1\-168\-48 (7713) snuShA kamalapatrAkShI nAmnA kamalapAlikA . vashavartinI tu bhImasya putrameShA janiShyati .. 1\-168\-49 (7714) tena putreNa kR^ichChreShu bhaviShyatha cha tAritAH . iha mAsaM pratIkShadhvamAgamiShyAmyahaM punaH .. 1\-168\-50 (7715) deshakAlau viditvaivaM yAsyadhvaM paramAM mudam .. 1\-168\-51 (7716) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-168\-52x (990) sa taiH prA~njalibhiH sarvaistathetyukto janAdhipa . jagAma bhagavAnvyAso yathAgatamR^iShiH prabhuH .. .. 1\-168\-52 (7717) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi hiDimbavadhaparvaNi aShTaShaShTyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 168 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-168\-38 dInato bAlata iti dvayaM bhAvapradhAnam .. aShTaShaShTyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 168 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 169 .. shrIH .. 1\.169\. adhyAyaH 169 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ghaTotkachotpattiH .. 1 .. smR^itimAtrAdAgachChAva ityuktvA hiDimbAghaTotkachayorgamanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-169\-0 (7718) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-169\-0x (991) gate bhagavati vyAse pANDavA vigatajvarAH . UShustatra cha ShaNmAsAnvaTavR^ikShe yathAsukham .. 1\-169\-1 (7719) shAkamUlaphalAhArAstapaH kurvanti pANDavAH . anuj~nAtA mahArAja tataH kamalapAlikA .. 1\-169\-2 (7720) ramayantI sadA bhImaM tatratatra manojavA . divyAbharaNavastrA hi divyasraganulepanA .. 1\-169\-3 (7721) evaM bhrAtR^Insapta mAsAnhiDimbA.avAsayadvane . pANDavAnbhImasenArthe rAkShasI kAmarUpiNI .. 1\-169\-4 (7722) sukhaM sa viharanbhImastatkAlaM paryaNAmayat . tato.alabhata sA garbhaM rAkShasI kAmarUpiNI .. 1\-169\-5 (7723) atR^iptA bhImasenena saptamAsopasaMgatA.' prajaj~ne rAkShasI putraM bhImasenAnmahAbalAt .. 1\-169\-6 (7724) virUpAkShaM mahAvaktraM sha~NkukarNaM vibhIShaNam . bhImarUpaM sutAmrAkShaM tIkShNadaMShTraM mahAratham .. 1\-169\-7 (7725) maheShvAsaM mahAvIryaM mahAsatvaM mahAjavam . mahAkAyaM mahAkAlaM mahAgrIvaM mahAbhujam .. 1\-169\-8 (7726) amAnuShaM mAnuShajaM bhImavegamarindamam . pishAchakAnatItyAnyAnbabhUvAti sa mAnuShAn .. 1\-169\-9 (7727) bAlo.api vikramaM prApto mAnuSheShu vishAMpate . sarvAstreShu varo vIraH prakAmamabhavadbalI .. 1\-169\-10 (7728) sadyo hi garbhaM rAkShasyo labhante prasavanti cha . kAmarUpadharAshchaiva bhavanti bahurUpikAH .. 1\-169\-11 (7729) praNamya vikachaH pAdAvagR^ihNAtsa pitustadA . mAtushcha parameShvAsastau cha nAmAsya chakratuH .. 1\-169\-12 (7730) ghaTohAsyotkacha iti mAtA taM pratyabhAShata . abhavattena nAmAsya ghaTotkacha iti sma ha .. 1\-169\-13 (7731) anuraktashcha tAnAsItpANDavAnsa ghaTotkachaH . teShAM cha dayito nityamAtmanityo babhUva ha .. 1\-169\-14 (7732) ghaTotkacho mahAkAyaH pANDavAnpR^ithayA saha . abhivAdya yathAnyAyamabravIchcha prabhAShya tAn .. 1\-169\-15 (7733) kiM karomyahamAryANAM niHsha~NkaM vadatAnaghAH . taM bruvantaM bhaimaseniM kuntI vachanamabravIt .. 1\-169\-16 (7734) tvaM kurUNAM kule jAtaH sAkShAdbhImasamo hyasi . jyeShThaH putrosi pa~nchAnAM sAhAyyaM kuru putraka .. 1\-169\-17 (7735) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-169\-18x (992) pR^ithayApyevamuktastu praNamyaiva vacho.abravIt . yathA hi rAvaNo loke indrajichcha mahAbalaH . varShmavIryasamo loke vishiShTashchAbhavaM nR^iShu .. 1\-169\-18 (7736) kR^ityakAla upasthAsye pitR^Initi ghaTotkachaH . Amantrya rakShasAM shreShThaH pratasthe chottarAM disham .. 1\-169\-19 (7737) sa hi sR^iShTo bhagavatA shaktihetormahAtmanA . varNasyAprativIryasya pratiyoddhA mahArathaH .. 1\-169\-20 (7738) `bhIma uvAcha. 1\-169\-21x (993) saha vAso mayA jIrNastvayA kamalapAlike . punardrakShyasi rAjyasthAnityabhAShata tAM tadA .. 1\-169\-21 (7739) hiDimbovAcha. 1\-169\-22x (994) padA mAM saMsmareH kAnta riraMsU rahasi prabho . tadA tava vashaM bhUya AgantAsmyAshu bhArata .. 1\-169\-22 (7740) ityuktvA sA jagAmAshu bhAvamAsajya pANDave . hiDimbA samayaM smR^itvA svAM gatiM pratyapadyata .. .. 1\-169\-23 (7741) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi hiDimbavadhaparvaNi Unasaptatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 169 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-169\-12 vikachaH keshahInaH .. 1\-169\-13 ghaTohaM ghaTavadvitarkyaM AsyaM tadupalakShitaM shiraH yasya sa ghaTohAsyaH sachAsAvutkachashcha ghaTohAsyotkachaH . ghaTo.ahamutkacho.asmIti mAtaraM so.abhyabhAShata iti gha.~Na. pAThaH .. 13 .. 1\-169\-14 AtmanilaH svavashaH .. Unasaptatyuttarashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 169 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 170 .. shrIH .. 1\.170\. adhyAyaH 170 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vane charatAM pANDavAnAM vyAsena sAntvanaM ekachakrAnagaryAM brAhmaNagR^ihe sthApanaM cha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-170\-0 (7742) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-170\-0x (995) tataste pANDavAH sarve shAlihotrAshrame tadA . pUjitAstena vanyena tamAmantrya mahAmunim .. 1\-170\-1 (7743) jaTAH kR^itvA.a.atmanaH sarve valkalAjinavAsasaH . kuntyA saha mahAtmAno bibhratastApasaM vapuH .. 1\-170\-2 (7744) brAhmaM vedamadhIyAnA vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH . nItishAstraM cha dharmaj~nA nyAyaj~nAnaM cha pANDavAH .. 1\-170\-3 (7745) shAlihotraprasAdena labdhvA prItimavApya cha.' te vanena vanaM gatvA ghnanto mR^igagaNAnbahUn . apakramya yayU rAjaMstvaramANA mahArathAH .. 1\-170\-4 (7746) matsyAMstrigartAnpA~nchAlAnkIchakAnantareNa cha . ramaNIyAnvanoddeshAnprekShamANAH sarAMsi cha .. 1\-170\-5 (7747) kvachidvahanto jananIM tvaramANA mahArathAH . `kvachichChrAntAshcha kAntAre kvachittiShThanti harShitAH'.. 1\-170\-6 (7748) kvachichChandena gachChantaste jagmuH prasabhaM punaH . pathi dvaipAyana sarve dadR^ishuH svapitAmaham .. 1\-170\-7 (7749) te.abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM tadA . tasthuH prA~njalayaH sarve saha mAtrA parantapAH .. 1\-170\-8 (7750) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-170\-9x (996) tadAshramAnnirgamanaM mayA j~nAtaM nararShabhAH . ghaTotkachasya chotpattiM j~nAtvA prItiravardhata .. 1\-170\-9 (7751) idaM nagaramabhyAshe ramaNIyaM nirAmayam . vasateha pratichChannA mamAgamanakA~NkShiNaH .. 1\-170\-10 (7752) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-170\-11x (997) evaM sa tAnsamAshvAsya vyAsaH pArtAnarindamAn . ekachakrAmabhigatAM kuntImAshvAsayatprabhuH .. 1\-170\-11 (7753) shrIvyAsa uvAcha. 1\-170\-12x (998) kuryAnna kevalaM dharmaM duShkR^itaM cha tathAna naraH . sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM loke na kartA nAsti kashchana .. 1\-170\-12 (7754) avashyaM labhate kartA phalaM vai puNyapApayoH . duShkR^itasya phalenaiva prAptaM vyasanamuttamam .. 1\-170\-13 (7755) tasmAnmAdhavi mAnArhe mA cha shoke manaH kR^ithAH. 1\-170\-14 (7756) vaishampAyana uvAcha . evamuktvA niveshyainAnbrAhmaNasya niveshane .. 1\-170\-14x (999) jagAma bhagavAnvyAso yatAkAmamR^iShiH prabhuH .. .. 1\-170\-15 (7757) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi hiDimbavadhaparvaNi saptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 170 .. .. samAptaM hiDimbavadhaparva .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 171 .. shrIH .. 1\.171\. adhyAyaH 171 (atha bakavadhaparva .. 10 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ekachakrAyAM bhikShAmaTataH pANDavAndR^iShTvA paurANAM vitarkaH .. 1 .. kumbhakArAdbhImasya mahattarapAtralAbhaH .. 2 .. sabhAryasya tadgR^ihasvAmino brAhmaNasya kranditaM shrutavatyAH kuntyAH bhImAnumatyA brAhmaNAntargR^ihapraveshaH .. 3 .. brAhmaNapralApaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-171\-0 (7758) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-171\-0x (1000) ekachakrAM gatAste tu kuntIputrA mahArathAH . ata UrdhvaM dvijashreShTha kimakurvata pANDavAH .. 1\-171\-1 (7759) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-171\-2x (1001) ekachakrAM gatAste tu kantIputrA mahArathAH . UShurnAtichiraM kAlaM brAhmaNasya niveshane .. 1\-171\-2 (7760) ramaNIyAni pashyanto vanAni vividhAni cha . pArthivAnapi choddeshAnsaritashcha sarAMsi cha .. 1\-171\-3 (7761) cherurbhaishraM tadA te tu sarva eva vishAMpate . `yudhiShThiraM cha kuntIM cha chintayanta upAsate .. 1\-171\-4 (7762) bhaikShaM charantastu tadA jaTilA brahmachAriNaH . babhUvurnAgarANAM cha guNaiH saMpriyadarshanAH .. 1\-171\-5 (7763) nAgarA UchuH. 1\-171\-6x (1002) darshanIyA dvijAH shubhrA devagarbhopamAH shubhAH . bhaikShAnarhAshcha rAjyArhAH sukumArAstapasvinaH .. 1\-171\-6 (7764) naite yathArthato viprAH sukumArAstapasvinaH . charanti bhUmau prachChannAH kasmAchchitkAraNAdiha .. 1\-171\-7 (7765) sarvalakShaNasaMpannA bhaikShaM nArhanti nityashaH . kAryArthinashcharantIti tarkayanta iti bruvan .. 1\-171\-8 (7766) bandhUnAmAgamAnnityamupachAraistu nAgarAH . bhAjanAni cha pUrNAni bhakShyabhojyairakArayan .. 1\-171\-9 (7767) maunavratena saMyuktA bhaishraM gR^ihNanti pANDavAH . mAtA chiragatAnj~nAtvA shochantI pANDavAnprati .. 1\-171\-10 (7768) duHkhAshrupUrNanayanA likhantyAste mahItalam . bhikShitvA dvijageheShu chintayantashcha mAtaram .. 1\-171\-11 (7769) tvaramANA nivartante mAtR^igauravayantritAH . mAtre nivedayanti sma kuntyai bhaikShaM divAnisham .. 1\-171\-12 (7770) sarvaM saMpUrNabhaikShAnnaM mAtR^idattaM pR^ithakpR^ithak . vibhajyAbhu~njateShTaM te yathAbhAgaM pR^ithakpR^ithak .. 1\-171\-13 (7771) ardhaM sma bhu~njate pa~ncha saha mAtrA parantapAH . ardhaM sarvasya bhaikShasya bhImo bhu~Nkte mahAbalaH .. 1\-171\-14 (7772) sa nAshitashcha bhavati kalyANAnnabhujiH purA . sa vaivarNyaM cha kArshyaM cha jagAmAtR^iptikAritam .. 1\-171\-15 (7773) AjyabinduryathA vahnau mahati jvalite bhavet . tathArdhabhAgaM bhImasya bhikShAnnasya narottama .. 1\-171\-16 (7774) tathaiva vasatAM tatra teShAM rAjanmahAtmanAm . atichakrAma sumahAnkAlo.atha bharatarShabha .. 1\-171\-17 (7775) bhImo.api krIDayitvAtha mitho brAhmaNabandhuShu . kumbhakAreNa saMbandhAllebhe pAtraM mahattaram .. 1\-171\-18 (7776) kumbhakAro.adadAtpAtraM mahatkR^itvAtimAtrakam . prahasanbhImasenAya vismitastasya karmaNA .. 1\-171\-19 (7777) tasyAdbhutaM karma kurvanmR^idbhAraM mahadAdade . mR^idbhAraiH shatasAhasraiH kumbhakAramatoShayat .. 1\-171\-20 (7778) chakre chakre cha mR^idbhANDAnsatataM bhaikShamAcharan . tadAdAyAgataM dR^iShTvA hasanti prahasanti cha .. 1\-171\-21 (7779) bhakShyabhojyAni vividhAnyAdAya prakShipanti cha . evameva sadA bhuktvA mAtre vadati vai rahaH . na chAshito.asmi bhavati kalyANAnnabhR^itaH purA ..' 1\-171\-22 (7780) tataH kadAchidbhaikShAya gatAste puraSharShabhAH . saMgatya bhImasenastu tatrAste pR^ithayA saha .. 1\-171\-23 (7781) athArtijaM mahAshabdaM brAhmaNasya niveshane . bhR^ishamutpatitaM ghoraM kuntI shushrAva bhArata .. 1\-171\-24 (7782) roruyamANAMstAndR^iShTvA paridevayatashcha sA . kAruNyAtsAdhubhAvAchcha kuntI rAjanna chakShame .. 1\-171\-25 (7783) mathyamAneva duHkhena hR^idayena pR^ithA tadA . uvAcha bhImaM kalyANI kR^ipAnvitamidaM vachaH .. 1\-171\-26 (7784) vasAmaH susukhaM putra brAhmaNasya niveshane . aj~nAtA dhArtarAShTrasya satkR^itAM vItamanyavaH .. 1\-171\-27 (7785) sA chintaye sadA putra brAhmaNasyAsya kiM nvaham .. kadA priyaM kariShyAmi yatkuryuruShitAH sukham .. 1\-171\-28 (7786) etAvAnpuruShastAta kR^itaM yasminna nashyati . yAvachcha kuryAdanyo.asya kuryAdabhyadhikaM tataH .. 1\-171\-29 (7787) tadidaM brAhmaNasyAsya duHkhamApatitaM dhruvam . na tatra yadi sAhAyyaM kuryAma sukR^itaM bhavet .. 1\-171\-30 (7788) bhImasena uvAcha. 1\-171\-31x (1003) j~nAyatAmasya yadduHkhaM yatashchaiva samutthitam . viditvA vyavasiShyAmi yadyapi syAtsuduShkaram .. 1\-171\-31 (7789) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-171\-32x (1004) evaM tau kathayantau cha bhUyaH sushruvatuH svanam . ArtijaM tasya viprasya sabhAryasya vishAMpate .. 1\-171\-32 (7790) antaHpuraM tatastasya brAhmaNasya mahAtmanaH . vivesha tvaritA kuntI baddhavatseva saurabhI .. 1\-171\-33 (7791) tatastaM brAhmaNaM tatra bhAryayA cha sutena cha . duhitrA chaiva sahitaM dadarsha vikR^itAnanam .. 1\-171\-34 (7792) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-171\-35x (1005) dhigidaM jIvitaM loke gatasAramanarthakam . duHkhamUlaM parAdhInaM bhR^ishamapriyabhAgi cha .. 1\-171\-35 (7793) jIvite paramaM duHkhaM jIvite paramo jvaraH . jIvite vartamAnasya dvandvAnAmAgamo dhruvaH .. 1\-171\-36 (7794) AtmA hyeko hi dharmArthau kAmaM chaiva niShevate . etaishcha viprayogo.api duHkhaM paramanantakam .. 1\-171\-37 (7795) AhuH kechitparaM mokShaM sa cha nAsti kathaMchana . arthaprAptau tu narakaH kR^itsna evopapadyate .. 1\-171\-38 (7796) arthepsutA paraM duHkhamarthaprAptau tato.adhikam . jAtasnehasya chArtheShu viprayoge mahattaram .. 1\-171\-39 (7797) `yAvanto yasya saMyogA dravyairiShTairbhavantyuta . tAvanto.asya nikhyante hR^idaye shokasha~NkavaH .. 1\-171\-40 (7798) tadidaM jIvitaM prApya alpakAlaM mahAbhayam . tyAgo hi na mayA prApto bhAryayA sahitena cha ..' 1\-171\-41 (7799) na hi yogaM prapashyAmi yena muchyeyamApadaH . putradAreNa vA sArdhaM prAdraveyamanAmayam .. 1\-171\-42 (7800) yatitaM vai mayA pUrvaM vettha brAhmaNi tattathA . kShemaM yatastato gantuM tvayA tu mama na shrutam .. 1\-171\-43 (7801) iha jAtA vivR^iddhA.asmi pitA mAtA mameti vai . uktavatyasi durmedhe yAchyamAnA mayA.asakR^it .. 1\-171\-44 (7802) svargato.api pitA vR^iddhastathA mAtA chiraM tava . bandhavA bhUtapUrvAshcha tatra vAse tu kA ratiH .. 1\-171\-45 (7803) `na bhojanaM viruddhaM syAnna strIdesho nibandhanaH . sudUramapi taM deshaM vrajedgaruDahaMsavat ..' 1\-171\-46 (7804) so.ayaM te bandhukAmAyA ashR^iNvantyA vacho mama . bandhupraNAshaH saMprApto bhR^ishaM duHkhakaro mama .. 1\-171\-47 (7805) athavA madvinAsho yaM na hi shakShyAmi kaMchana . parityaktumahaM bandhuM svayaM jIvannR^ishaMsavat .. 1\-171\-48 (7806) sahadharmacharIM dAntAM nityaM mAtR^isamAM mama . sakhAyaM vihitAM devairnityaM paramikAM gatim .. 1\-171\-49 (7807) pitrA mAtrA cha vihitAM sadA gArhasthyabhAginIm . varayitvA yathAnyAyaM mantravatpariNIya cha .. 1\-171\-50 (7808) kulInAM shIlasaMpannAmapatyajananImapi . tvAmahaM jIvitasyArthe sAdhvImanapakAriNIm .. 1\-171\-51 (7809) parityaktuM na shakShyAmi bhAryAM nityamanuvratAm . kuta eva parityaktuM sutAM shakShyAmyahaM svayam .. 1\-171\-52 (7810) bAlAmaprAptavayasamajAtavya~njanAkR^itim . bharturarthAya nikShiptAM nyAsaM dhAtrA mahAtmanA .. 1\-171\-53 (7811) yayA dauhitrajA.NllokAnAshaMse pitR^ibhiH saha . svayamutpAdya tAM bAlAM kathamutsraShTumutsahe .. 1\-171\-54 (7812) manyante kechidadhikaM snehaM putre piturnarAH . kanyAyAM kechidapare mama tulyAvubhau smR^itau .. 1\-171\-55 (7813) yasyAM lokAH prasUtishcha sthitA nityamatho sukham . apApAM tAmahaM bAlAM kathamutsraShTumutsahe .. 1\-171\-56 (7814) `kuta eva parityaktuM sutaM shakShyAmyahaM svayam . prArthayeyaM parAM prItiM yasminsvargaphalAni cha .. 1\-171\-57 (7815) yasya jAtasya pitaro mukhaM dR^iShTvA divaM gatAH . ahaM muktaH pitR^iR^iNAdyasya jAtasya tejasA .. 1\-171\-58 (7816) dayitaM me kathaM bAlamahaM tyaktumihotsahe . tamahaM jyeShThaputraM me kulanirhArakaM vibhum .. 1\-171\-59 (7817) mama piNDodakanidhiM kathaM tyakShyAmi putrakam . tyAgo.ayaM mama saMprApto mamanvA me sutasya vA .. 1\-171\-60 (7818) tava vA tava putryA vA atra vAsasya tatphalam . na shR^iNoShi vacho mahyaM tatphalaM bhu~NkShva bhAmini .. 1\-171\-61 (7819) athavAhaM na shakShyAmi svayaM martuM sutaM mama . ekaM tyaktuM na shaknoti bhavatIM cha sutAmapi .. 1\-171\-62 (7820) atha madrakShaNArthaM vA na hi shakShyAmi kaMchana . parityaktumahaM bandhuM svayaM jIvannR^ishaMsavat .. 1\-171\-63 (7821) AtmAnamapi chotsR^ijya gate pretavashaM mayi.' tyaktA hyete mayA vyaktaM neha shakShyanti jIvitum .. 1\-171\-64 (7822) eShAM chAnyatamatyAgo nR^ishaMso garhito budhaiH . AtmatyAge kR^ite cheme mariShyanti mayA vinA .. 1\-171\-65 (7823) sa kR^ichChrAmahamApanno na shaktastartumApadam . aho dhikkAM gatiM tvadya gamiShyAmi sabAndhavaH . sarvaiH saha mR^itaM shreyo na cha me jIvituM kShamam .. .. 1\-171\-66 (7824) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi bakavachaparvaNi ekasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 171 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-171\-42 yogamupAyam .. ekasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 171 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 172 .. shrIH .. 1\.172\. adhyAyaH 172 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brAhmaNa prati tatpatnIvAkyam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-172\-0 (7825) brAhmaNyuvAcha. 1\-172\-0x (1006) na santApastvayA kAryaH prAkR^iteneva karhichit . na hi santApakAlo.ayaM vaidyasya tava vidyate .. 1\-172\-1 (7826) avashyaM nidhanaM sarvairgantavyamiha mAnavaiH . avashyabhAvinyarthe vai saMtApo neha vidyate .. 1\-172\-2 (7827) bhAryA putro.atha duhitA sarvamAtmArthamiShyate . vyathAM jahi subuddhyA tvaM svayaM yAsyAmi tatra cha .. 1\-172\-3 (7828) etaddhi paramaM nAryAH kAryaM loke sanAtanam . prANAnapi parityajya yadbharturhitamAcharet .. 1\-172\-4 (7829) tachcha tatra kR^itaM karma tavApIdaM sukhAvaham . bhavatyamutra chAkShayyaM loke.asmiMshcha yashaskaram .. 1\-172\-5 (7830) eSha chaiva gururdharmo yaM pravakShyAmyahaM tava . arthashcha tava dharmashcha bhUyAnatra pradR^ishyate .. 1\-172\-6 (7831) yadarthamiShyate bhAryA prAptaH so.arthastvayA mayi . kanyA chaikA kumArashcha kR^itAhamanR^iNA tvayA .. 1\-172\-7 (7832) samarthaH poShaNe chAsi sutayo rakShaNe tathA . na tvahaM sutayoH shaktA tathA rakShaNapoShaNe .. 1\-172\-8 (7833) mama hi tvadvihInAyAH sarvaprANadhaneshvara . kathaM syAtAM sutau bAlau bhareyaM cha kathaM tvaham .. 1\-172\-9 (7834) kathaM hi vidhavA.anAthA bAlaputrA vinA tvayA . mithunaM jIvayiShyAmi sthitA sAdhugate pathi .. 1\-172\-10 (7835) ahaM kR^itAvalepaishcha prArthyamAnAmimAM sutAm . ayuktaistava saMbandhe kathaM shakShyAmi rakShitum .. 1\-172\-11 (7836) utsR^iShTamAmiShaM bhUmau prArthayanti yathA khagAH . prArthayanti janAH sarve patihInAM tathA striyam .. 1\-172\-12 (7837) sA.ahaM vichAlyamAnA vai prArthyamAnA durAtmabhiH . sthAtuM pathi na shakShyAmi sajjaneShTe dvijottama .. 1\-172\-13 (7838) `strIjanma garhitaM nAtha loke duShTajanAkule . mAtApitrorvashe kanyA prauDhA bhartR^ivashe tathA .. 1\-172\-14 (7839) abhAve chAnayoH putre khatantrA strI vigarhitA .. 1\-172\-15 (7840) anAthatvaM striyo dvAraM duShTAnAM vivR^itaM hi tat . vastrakhaNDaM ghR^itAktaM hi yathA saMkR^iShyate shvabhiH ..' 1\-172\-16 (7841) kathaM tava kulasyaikamimaM bAlamanAgasam . pitR^ipaitAmahe mArge niyoktumahamutsahe .. 1\-172\-17 (7842) kathaM shakShyAmi bAle.asminguNAnAdhAtumIpsitAn . anAthe sarvato lupte yathA tvaM dharmadarshivAn .. 1\-172\-18 (7843) imAmapi cha te bAlAmanAthAM paribhUya mAm . anarhAH prArthayiShyanti shUdrA vedashrutiM yathA .. 1\-172\-19 (7844) tAM chedahaM na ditseyaM sadguNairupabR^iMhitAm . pramathyainAM hareyuste havirdhvA~NkShA ivAdhvarAt .. 1\-172\-20 (7845) saMprekShamANA putrIM te nAnurUpamivAtmanaH . anarhavashamApannAmimAM chApi sutAM tava .. 1\-172\-21 (7846) avaj~nAtA cha lokeShu tathAnmAnamajAnatI . avaliptairairbrahmanmariShyAmi na saMshayaH .. 1\-172\-22 (7847) tau cha hInau mayA bAlau tvayA chaiva tathAtmajau . vinashyetAM na sandeho matsyAviva jalakShaye .. 1\-172\-23 (7848) tritayaM sarvathApyevaM vinashiShyatyasaMshayam . tvayA vihInaM tasmAttvaM mAM parityaktumarhasi .. 1\-172\-24 (7849) vyuShTireShA parA strINAM pUrvaM bhartuH parA gatiH . nanu brahmansaputrANAmiti dharmavido viduH .. 1\-172\-25 (7850) `aniShTamiha putrANAM viShaye parivartitum . haridrA~njanapuShpAdisauma~NgalyayutA satI .. 1\-172\-26 (7851) maraNaM yAti yA bhartustaddattajalapAyinI . bhartR^ipAdArpitamanAH sA yAti girijApadam .. 1\-172\-27 (7852) girAjAyAH sakhI bhUtvA modate nagakanyayA . mitaM dadAti hi pitA mitaM mAtA mitaM sutaH .. 1\-172\-28 (7853) amitasya hi dAtAraM kA patiM nAbhinandati . AshramAshchAgnisaMskArA japahomavratAni cha .. 1\-172\-29 (7854) strINAM naite vidhAtavyA vinA patimaninditam . kShamA shauchamanAhArametAvadvihitaM striyAH ..' 1\-172\-30 (7855) parityaktaH sutashchAyaM duhiteyaM tathA mayA . bAndhavAshcha parityaktAstvadarthaM jIvitaM cha me .. 1\-172\-31 (7856) yaj~naistapobhirniyamairdAnaishcha vividhaistathA . vishiShyate striyA bharturnityaM priyahite sthitiH .. 1\-172\-32 (7857) tadidaM yachchikIrShAmi dharmaM paramasaMmatam . iShTaM chaiva hitaM chaiva tava chaiva kulasya cha .. 1\-172\-33 (7858) iShTAni chApyapatyAni dravyANi suhR^idaH priyAH . ApaddharmapramokShAya bhAryA chApi satAM matam .. 1\-172\-34 (7859) Apadarthe dhanaM rakSheddArAnrakSheddhanairapi . AtmAnaM satataM rakSheddArairapi dhanairapi .. 1\-172\-35 (7860) dR^iShTAdR^iShTaphalArthaM hi bhAryA putro dhanaM gR^iham . sarvametadvidhAtavyaM budhAnAmeSha nishchayaH .. 1\-172\-36 (7861) ekato vA kulaM kR^itsnamAtmA vA kulavardhanaH . `ubhayoH kodhiko vidvannAtmA chaivAdhikaH kulAt .. 1\-172\-37 (7862) Atmano vidyamAnatvAdbhuvanAni chaturdasha . vidyante dvijashArdUla AtamA rakShyastatastvayA .. 1\-172\-38 (7863) AtmanyavidyamAne chedasya nAstIha kiMchana . etajjagadidaM sarvamAtmanA na samaM kila ..' 1\-172\-39 (7864) sa kuruShva mayA kAryaM tArayAtmAnamAtmanA . anujAnIhI mAmArya sutau me paripAlaya .. 1\-172\-40 (7865) avadhyAH striya ityAhurdharmaj~nA dharmanishchaye . dharmaj~nAnrAkShasAnAhurna hanyAtsa cha mAmapi .. 1\-172\-41 (7866) niHsaMshayaM vadhaH puMsAM strINAM saMshayito vadhaH . ato mAmeva dharmaj~na prasthApayitumarhasi .. 1\-172\-42 (7867) bhuktaM priyANyavAptAni dharmashcha charito mayA . `tvachChushrUShaNasaMbhUtA kIrtishchApyatulA mama.' tvatprasUtiH priyA prAptA na mAM tapsyatyajIvitaM .. 1\-172\-43 (7868) jAtaputrA cha vR^iddhA cha priyakAmA cha te sadA . samIkShyaitadahaM sarvaM vyavasAyaM karomyataH .. 1\-172\-44 (7869) utsR^ijyApi hi mAmArya prApsyasyanyAmapi striyam . tataH pratiShThito dharmo bhaviShyati punastava .. 1\-172\-45 (7870) na chApyadharmaH kalyANa bahupatnIkatA nR^iNAm . strINAmadharmaH sumahAnbhartuH pUrvasya la~Nghane .. 1\-172\-46 (7871) etatsarvaM samIkShya tvamAtmatyAgaM cha garhitam . AtmAnaM tArayAdyAshu kulaM chemau cha dArakau .. 1\-172\-47 (7872) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-172\-48x (1007) evamuktastayA bhartA tAM samAli~Ngya bhArata . mumocha bAShpaM shanakaiH sabhAryo bhR^ishaduHkhitaH .. 1\-172\-48 (7873) `maivaM vada tvaM kalyANi tiShTha cheha sumadhyame . na tu bhAryAM tyajetprAj~naH putrAnvApi kadAchana .. 1\-172\-49 (7874) visheShataH striyaM rakShetpuruSho buddhimAniha . tyaktvA tu puruSho jIvenna hAtavyAnimAnsadA . na vetti kAmaM dharmaM cha arthaM mokShaM cha tattvataH ..' .. 1\-172\-50 (7875) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi bakavadhaparvaNi dvisaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 172 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-172\-1 vaidyasya vidyAvanaH .. 1\-172\-25 parA vyuShTirmahadbhAgyam .. 1\-172\-43 tvat tvattaH prasUtiH saMtatiH . ajIvitam maraNaM .. dvisaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 172 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 173 .. shrIH .. 1\.173\. adhyAyaH 173 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brAhmaNaM prati tatkanyAvAkyam .. 1 .. bAlasya putrasya vachanena pitroH kiMchiddharShasamaye kuntyAstatsamIpe gamanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-173\-0 (7876) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-173\-0x (1008) tayorduHkhitayorvAkyamatimAtraM nishamya tu . tato duHkhaparItA~NgI kanyA tAvabhyabhAShata .. 1\-173\-1 (7877) kimevaM bhR^ishaduHkhArtau rorUyetAmanAthavat . mamApi shrUyatAM vAkyaM shrutvA cha kriyatAM kShamam .. 1\-173\-2 (7878) dharmato.ahaM parityAjyA yuvayornAtra saMshayaH . tyaktavyAM mAM parityajya trAhi sarvaM mayaikayA .. 1\-173\-3 (7879) ityarthamiShyate.apatyaM tArayiShyati mAmiti . asminnupasthite kAle taradhvaM plavavanmayA .. 1\-173\-4 (7880) iha vA tArayeddurgAduta vA pretya bhArata . sarvathA tArayetputraH putra ityuchyate budhaiH .. 1\-173\-5 (7881) AkA~NkShante cha dauhitrAnmayi nityaM pitAmahAH . tatsvayaM vai paritrAsye rakShantI jIvitaM pituH .. 1\-173\-6 (7882) bhrAtA cha mama bAlo.ayaM gate lokamamuM tvayi . achireNaiva kAlena vinashyeta na saMshayaH .. 1\-173\-7 (7883) tAtepi hi gate svargaM vinaShTe cha mamAnuje . piNDaH pitR^INAM vyuchChidyettatteShAM vipriyaM bhavet .. 1\-173\-8 (7884) pitrA tyaktA tathA mAtrA bhrAtrA chAhamasaMshayam . duHkhAdduHkhataraM prApya mriyeyamatathochitAm .. 1\-173\-9 (7885) tvayi tvaroge nirmukto mAtA bhrAtA cha me shishuH . santAnashchaiva piNDashcha pratiShThAsyatyasaMshayam .. 1\-173\-10 (7886) AtmA putraH sakhI bhAryA kR^ichChraM tu duhitA kila . sa kR^ichChrAnmochayAtmAnaM mAM cha dharme niyojayA .. 1\-173\-11 (7887) anAthA kR^ipaNA bAlA yatra kvachana gAminI . bhaviShyAmi tvayA tAta vihInA kR^ipaNA sadA .. 1\-173\-12 (7888) athavAhaM kariShyAmi kulasyAsya vimochanam . phalasaMsthA bhaviShyAmi kR^itvA karma suduShkaram .. 1\-173\-13 (7889) athavA yAsyase tatra tyaktvA mAM dvijasattama . pIDitA.ahaM bhaviShyAmi tadavekShasva mAmapi .. 1\-173\-14 (7890) tadasmadarthaM dharmArthaM prasavArthaM cha sattama . AtmAnaM parirakShasva tyaktavyAM mAM cha saMtyaja .. 1\-173\-15 (7891) avashyakaraNIye cha mA tvAM kAlotyagAdayam . kiM tvataH paramaM duHkhaM yadvayaM svargate tvayi .. 1\-173\-16 (7892) yAchamAnAH parAdannaM paridhAvemahi shvavat . tvayi tvaroge nirmukte kleshAdasmAtsabAndhave . amR^iteva satI loke bhaviShyAmi sukhAnvitA .. 1\-173\-17 (7893) itaH pradAne devAshcha pitarashcheti naH shrutam . tvayA dattena toyena bhaviShyati hitAya vai .. 1\-173\-18 (7894) `ityetadubhayaM tAta nishAmya tava yaddhitam . tadvyavasya tathAmbAyA hitaM svasya sutasya cha .. 1\-173\-19 (7895) mAtApitroshcha putrAstu bhavitAro guNAnvitAH . na tu putrasya pitaro punarjAtu bhaviShyataH ..' 1\-173\-20 (7896) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-173\-21x (1009) evaM bahuvidhaM tasyA nishamya paridevitam . pitA mAtA cha sA chaiva kanyA prarurudustrayaH .. 1\-173\-21 (7897) tataH praruditAnsarvAnnishamyAtha sutastadA . utphullanayano bAlaH kalamavyaktamabravIt .. 1\-173\-22 (7898) mA pitA ruda mA mAtarmA svasastviti chAbravIt . prahasanniva sarvAMstAnekaikamanusarpati .. 1\-173\-23 (7899) tataH sa tR^iNamAdAya prahR^iShTaH punarabravIt . anenAhaM haniShyAmi rAkShasaM puruShAdakam .. 1\-173\-24 (7900) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-173\-25x (1010) tathApi teShAM duHkhena parItAnAM nishamya tat . bAlasya vAkyamavyaktaM harShaH samabhavanmahAn .. 1\-173\-25 (7901) ayaM kAla iti j~nAtvA kuntI samupasR^itya tAn . gatAsUnamR^iteneva jIvayantIdamabravIt .. .. 1\-173\-26 (7902) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi bakavadhaparvaNi trisaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 173 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-173\-15 prasavArthaM vaMshArtham .. 1\-173\-17 amR^iteva jIvantIva . iha loke kIrteH sattvAt .. 1\-173\-18 itaH pradAne asmin rAkShasAhArAya kanyAdAne durdAnatvAt piturdurmaraNAchcha kanyAyA devAshcha pitarashcha hitAya neti shrutaM yadyapi tathApi tvayA dattenaH toyena tava mama cha hitAya te bhaviShyantItyarthaH .. 1\-173\-22 kalaM madhurA .. trisaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 173 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 174 .. shrIH .. 1\.174\. adhyAyaH 174 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kuntyA rodanakAraNaprashne brAhmaNena bakavR^ittAntakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-174\-0 (7903) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-174\-0x (1011) kutomUlamidaM duHkhaM j~nAtumichChAmi tattvataH . viditvApyapakarSheyaM shakyaM chedapakarShitum .. 1\-174\-1 (7904) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-174\-2x (1012) upapannaM satAmetadyadbravIpi tapodhane . na tu duHkhamidaM shakyaM mAnuSheNa vyapohitum .. 1\-174\-2 (7905) `tathApi tattvamAkhyAsye duHkhasyaitasya saMbhavam . shakyaM vA yadi vA.ashakyaM shR^iNu bhadre yathAtatham .. 1\-174\-3 (7906) samIpe nagarasyAsya vako vasati rAkShasaH . ito gavyUtimAtre.~nasti yamunAgahvare guhA .. 1\-174\-4 (7907) tasyAM ghoraH sa vasati jighAMsuH puruShAdakaH . bakAbhidhAno duShTAtmA rAkShasAnAM kulAdhamaH .. 1\-174\-5 (7908) Isho janapadasyAsya purasya cha mahAbalaH . puShTo mAnuShamAMsena durbuddhiH puruShAdakaH .. 1\-174\-6 (7909) prabalaH kAmarUpI cha rAkShasastu mahAbalaH . tenopasR^iShTA nagarI varShamadya trayodasham .. 1\-174\-7 (7910) tatkR^ite parachakrAchcha bhUtebhyashcha na no bhayam . puruShAdena raudreNa bhakShyamANA durAtmanA .. 1\-174\-8 (7911) anAthA nagarI nAthaM trAtAraM nAdhigachChati . guhAyAM cha vasaMstatra bAdhate satataM janam .. 1\-174\-9 (7912) striyo bAlAMshcha vR^iddhAMshcha yUnashchApi durAtmavAn . atra mantraishcha homaishcha bhojanaishcha sa rAkShasaH .. 1\-174\-10 (7913) IDito dvijamukhyaishcha pUjitashcha durAtmavAn . yadA cha sakalAnevaM prasUdayati rAkShasaH .. 1\-174\-11 (7914) athainaM brAhmaNAH sarve samaye samayojayan . mA sma kAmAdvadhI rakSho dAsyAmaste sadA vayaM .. 1\-174\-12 (7915) paryAyeNa yathAkAmamiha mAMsodanaM prabho . annaM mAMsasamAyuktaM tilachUrNasamanvitam .. 1\-174\-13 (7916) sarpiShA cha samAyuktaM vya~njanaishcha samanvitam . sUpAMstrInsatilAnpiNDA.NllAjApUpasurAsavAn .. 1\-174\-14 (7917) shR^itAshR^itAnpAnakumbhAnsthUlamAMsaM shR^itAshR^itam . vanamAhiShavArAhabhAllUkaM cha shR^itAshR^itam .. 1\-174\-15 (7918) sarpiHkumbhAMshcha vividhAndadhikumbhAMstathA bahUn . sadyaHsiddhasamAyuktaM tilachUrNaiH samAkulam .. 1\-174\-16 (7919) kulAchcha puruShaM chaikaM balIvardau cha kAlakau . prApsyasi tvamasaMkruddho rakShobhAgaM prakalpitam .. 1\-174\-17 (7920) tiShTheha samaye.asmAkamityayAchanta taM dvijAH . bADhamityeva tadrakShastadvachaH pratyagR^ihNata .. 1\-174\-18 (7921) parachakrATavIkebhyo rakShaNaM sa karoti cha . tasminbhAge sunirdiShTe sthitaH sa samaye balI .. 1\-174\-19 (7922) ekaikaM chaiva puruShaM saMprayachChanti vetanam . sa vAro bahubhirvarShairbhavatyasukaro naraiH .. 1\-174\-20 (7923) tadvimokShAya ye kechidyatante puruShAH kvachit . saputradArAMstAnhatvA tadrakSho bhakShayatyuta ..' 1\-174\-21 (7924) vetrakIyagR^ihe rAjA nAyaM nayamihAsthitaH . upAyaM taM na kurute yatnAdapi sa mandadhIH . anAmayaM janasyAsya yena syAdadya shAshvatam .. 1\-174\-22 (7925) etadarhA vachaM nUnaM vasAmo durbalasya ye . viShaye nityavAstavyAH kurAjAnamupAshritAH .. 1\-174\-23 (7926) brAhmaNAH kasya vaktavyAH kasya vAchChandachAriNaH . guNairete hi vatsyanti kAmagAH pakShiNo yathA .. 1\-174\-24 (7927) rAjAnaM prathamaM vindettato bhAryAM tato dhanam . `rAjanyasati loke.asminkuto bhAryA kuto dhanam . vayasya saMchayenAsya j~nAtInputrAMshcha tArayet .. 1\-174\-25 (7928) vipIrataM mayA chedaM trayaM sarvamupArjitam . tadimAmApadaM prApya bhR^ishaM tapyAmahe vayam .. 1\-174\-26 (7929) so.ayamasmAnanuprApto vAraH kulavinAshanaH . bhojanaM puruShashchaikaH pradeyaM vetanaM mayA .. 1\-174\-27 (7930) na cha me vidyate vittaM saMkretuM puruShaM kvachit . suhR^ijjanaM pradAtuM cha na shakShyAmi kadAchana .. 1\-174\-28 (7931) gatiM chAnyAM na pashyAmi tasmAnmokShAya rakShasaH . so.ahaM duHkhArNave magno mahatyasukare bhR^isham .. 1\-174\-29 (7932) sahaivaitairgamiShyAmi bAndhavairadya rAkShasam . tato naH sahitAnkShudraH sarvAnevopabhokShyati .. 1\-174\-30 (7933) `duHkhamUlamidaM bhadre mayoktaM prashnato.anaghe ..' .. 1\-174\-31 (7934) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdipravaNi bakavadhaparvaNi chatuHsaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 174 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-174\-22 vetrakIyagR^ihe sthAnavisheShe . ito.adUre rAjAstyayamiha nagare nayaM na AsthitaH. asya nagarasyAvekShAM na karotItyarthaH. svayaM rAkShasaM hantumashaktatvAt. nAyaM nAyamihAsthita iti khapustakapAThaH. nAyaM nAyaM baliM punaH punaH prApayyetyarthaH. upAyamapyanyadvArA na kurute yato mandadhIH .. 1\-174\-23 etadarhAH etasya duHkhasya yogyAH .. chatuHsaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 174 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 175 .. shrIH .. 1\.175\. adhyAyaH 175 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kuntyA bakaM prati svaputrapreShaNavachanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-175\-0 (7935) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-175\-0x (1013) na viShAdastvayA kAryo bhayAdasmAtkathaMchana . upAyaH paridR^iShTo.atra tasmAnmokShAya rakShasaH .. 1\-175\-1 (7936) `naiva svayaM saputrasya gamanaM tatra rochaye.' ekastava suto bAlaH kanyA chaikA tapasvinI . na chaitayostathA patnyA gamanaM tava rochaye .. 1\-175\-2 (7937) mama pa~ncha sutA brahmaMsteShAmeko gamiShyati . tvadarthaM balimAdAya tasya pApasya rakShasaH .. 1\-175\-3 (7938) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-175\-4x (1014) nAhametatkariShyAmi jIvitArthI kathaMchana . brAhmaNasyAtitheshchaiva svArthe prANAnviyojayan .. 1\-175\-4 (7939) na tvetadakulInAsu nAdharmiShThAsu vidyate . yadbrAhmamArthaM visR^ijedAtmAnamapi chAtmajam .. 1\-175\-5 (7940) Atmanastu vadhaH shreyo boddhavyamiti rochate . brahamvadhyA.a.atmavadhyA vA shreyAnAtmavadho mama .. 1\-175\-6 (7941) brahmavadhyA paraM pApaM niShkR^itirnAtra vidyate . abuddhipUrvaM kR^itvApi pratyavAyo hi vidyate .. 1\-175\-7 (7942) na tvahaM vadhamAkA~NkShe svayamevAtmanaH shubhe . paraiH kR^ite vadhe pApaM na kiMchinmayi vidyate .. 1\-175\-8 (7943) abhisaMdhau kR^ite tasminbrAhmaNasya vadhe mayA . niShkR^itiM na prapashyAmi nR^ishaMsaM kShudrameva cha .. 1\-175\-9 (7944) Agatasya gR^ihaM tyAgastathaiva sharaNArthinaH . yAchamAnasya cha vadho nR^ishaMso garhito budhaiH .. 1\-175\-10 (7945) kuryAnna ninditaM karma na nR^ishaMsaM kathaMchana . iti pUrve mahAtmAna Apaddharmavido viduH .. 1\-175\-11 (7946) shreyAMstu sahadArasya vinAsho.adya mama svayam . brAhmaNasya vadhaM nAhamanumaMsye kadAchana .. 1\-175\-12 (7947) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-175\-13x (1015) mamApyeShA matirbrahmanviprA rakShyA iti sthirA . na chApyaniShTaH putro me yadi putrashataM bhavet .. 1\-175\-13 (7948) na chAsau rAkShasaH shakto mama putravinAshane . vIryamanmantrasiddhashcha tejasvI cha suto mama .. 1\-175\-14 (7949) rAkShasAya cha tatsarvaM prApayiShyati bhojanam . mokShayiShyati chAtmAnamiti me nishchitA matiH .. 1\-175\-15 (7950) samAgatAshcha vIreNa dR^iShTapUrvAshcha rAkShasAH . balavanto mahAkAyA nihatAshchApyanekashaH .. 1\-175\-16 (7951) na tvidaM keShuchidbrahmAnvyAhartavyaM kathaMchana . vidyArthino hi me putrAnviprakuryuH kutUhalAt .. 1\-175\-17 (7952) guruNA chAnanuj~nAto grAhayedyaH suto mama . na sa kuryAttathA kAryaM vidyayeti satAM matam .. 1\-175\-18 (7953) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-175\-19x (1016) evamuktastu pR^ithayA sa vipro bhAryayA saha . hR^iShTaH saMpUjayAmAsa tadvAkyamamR^itopamam .. 1\-175\-19 (7954) tataH kuntI cha viprashcha sahitAvanilAtmajam . tamabrUtAM kuruShveti sa tathetyabravIchcha tau .. .. 1\-175\-20 (7955) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi pa~nchasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 175 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-175\-9 abhisandhau abhiprAye .. 1\-175\-17 viprakuryurvAdheran .. pa~nchasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 175 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 176 .. shrIH .. 1\.176\. adhyAyaH 176 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhikShATanArthaM gatAnAM yudhiShThirAdInAM gR^ihaM pratyAgamanam .. 1 .. bhImo bakaM prati preShyata iti j~nAtavato yudhiShThirasya saMtApaH .. 2 .. bhImasenaprabhAvakathanena kuntyA kR^itaM yudhiShThirAshvAsanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-176\-0 (7956) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-176\-0x (1017) kariShya iti bhImena pratij~nAte.atha bhArata . Ajagmuste tataH sarve bhaikShamAdAya pANDavAH .. 1\-176\-1 (7957) `bhImasenaM tato dR^iShTvA ApUrNavadanaM tathA . bubodha dharmarAjastu hR^iShitaM bhImamachyutam .. 1\-176\-2 (7958) toShasya kAraNaM yattu manasA.achintayadguruH . sa samIkShya tadA rAjanyoddhukAmaM yudhiShThiraH ..' 1\-176\-3 (7959) AkAreNaiva taM j~nAtvA pANDuputro yudhiShThiraH . rahaH samupavishyaikastataH paprachCha mAtaram .. 1\-176\-4 (7960) kiM chikIrShatyayaM karma bhImo bhamaparAkramaH . bhavatyanumate kachchitsvayaM vA kartumichChati .. 1\-176\-5 (7961) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-176\-6x (1018) mamaiva vachanAdeSha kariShyati parantapaH . brAhmaNArthe mahatkR^ityaM mokShAya nagarasya cha .. 1\-176\-6 (7962) `bakAya kalpitaM putra mahAntaM balimuttamam . bhImo bhunaktu suspaShTamapyekAhaM tapaHsutaH ..' 1\-176\-7 (7963) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-176\-8x (1019) kimidaM sAhasaM tIkShNaM bhavatyA duShkaraM kR^itam . parityAgaM hi putrasya na prashaMsanti sAdhavaH .. 1\-176\-8 (7964) kathaM parasutasyArthe svasutaM tyaktumichChasi . lokavedaviruddhaM hi putratyAgAtkR^itaM tvayA .. 1\-176\-9 (7965) yasya bAhU samAshritya sukhaM sarve shayAmahe . rAjyaM chApahR^itaM kShudrairAjihIrShAmahe punaH .. 1\-176\-10 (7966) yasya duryodhano vIryaM chintayannamitaujasaH . na shete rajanIH sarvA duHkhAchChakuninA saha .. 1\-176\-11 (7967) yasya vIrasya vIryeNa muktA jatugR^ihAdvayam . anyebhyashchaiva pApebhyo nihatashcha purochanaH .. 1\-176\-12 (7968) yasya vIryaM samAshritya vasupUrNAM vasundharAm . imAM manyAmahe prAptAM nihatya dhR^itarAShTrajAn .. 1\-176\-13 (7969) tasya vyavasitastyAgo buddhimAsthAya kAM tvayA . kachchinnu duHkhairbuddhiste viluptA gatachetasaH .. 1\-176\-14 (7970) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-176\-15x (1020) yudhiShThira na saMtApastvayA kAryo vR^ikodare . na chAyaM buddhidaurbalyAdvyavasAyaH kR^ito mayA .. 1\-176\-15 (7971) `na cha shokena buddhiH sA viluptA gatachekasaH.' iha viprasya bhavane vayaM putra sukhoShitAH . aj~nAtA dhArtarAShTrANAM satkR^itA vItamanyavaH .. 1\-176\-16 (7972) tasya pratikriyA pArtha mayeyaM prasamIkShitA . etAvAneva puruShaH kR^itaM yasminna nashyati .. 1\-176\-17 (7973) yAvachcha kuryAdanyo.asya kuryAdbahugumaM tataH . `brAhmaNArthe mahAndharmo jAnAmItthaM vR^ikodare ..' 1\-176\-18 (7974) dR^iShTvA bhImasya vikrAntaM tadA jatugR^ihe mahat . hiDimbasya vadhAchchaivaM vishvAso me vR^ikodare .. 1\-176\-19 (7975) bAhvorbalaM hi bhImasya nAgAyutasamaM mahat . yena yUyaM gajaprakhyA nirvyUDhA vAraNAvatAt .. 1\-176\-20 (7976) vR^ikodareNa sadR^isho balenAnyo na vidyate . yo vyatIyAdyudhi shreShThamapi vajradharaM svayam .. 1\-176\-21 (7977) jAtamAtraH purA chaiva mamA~NkAtpatito girau . sharIragauravAdasya shilA gAtrairvichUrNitA .. 1\-176\-22 (7978) tadahaM praj~nayA j~nAtvA balaM bhImasya pANDava . pratikArye cha viprasya tataH kR^itavatI matim .. 1\-176\-23 (7979) nedaM lobhAnna chAj~nAnAnna cha mohAdvinishchitam . buddhipUrvaM tu dharmasya vyavasAyaH kR^ito mayA .. 1\-176\-24 (7980) arthau dvAvapi niShpannau yudhiShThira bhaviShyataH . pratIkArashcha vAsasya dharmashcha charito mahAn .. 1\-176\-25 (7981) yo brAhmaNasya sAhAyyaM kuryAdartheShu karhichit . kShatriyaH sa shubhA.NllokAnApnuyAditi me matiH .. 1\-176\-26 (7982) kShatriyasyaiva kurvANaH kShatriyo vadhamokShaNam . vipulAM kIrtimApnoti loke.asmiMshcha paratra cha .. 1\-176\-27 (7983) vaishyasyArthe cha sAhAyyaM kurvANaH kShatriyo bhuvi . sa sarveShvapi lokeShu prajA ra~njayate dhruvam .. 1\-176\-28 (7984) shUdraM tu mochayedrAjA sharaNArthinamAgatam . prApnotIha kule janma saddravye rAjapUjite .. 1\-176\-29 (7985) evaM mAM bhagavAnvyAsaH purA pauravanandana . provAchAsukarapraj~nastasmAdevaM chikIrShitam .. .. 1\-176\-30 (7986) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi bakavadhaparvaNi ShaTsaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 176 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-176\-6 mokShAya bakabhayAditi sheShaH .. 1\-176\-25 pratIkAraH pratyupakAraH .. ShaTsaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 176 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 177 .. shrIH .. 1\.177\. adhyAyaH 177 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## paredyuH prAtaH brAhmaNena dattamannaM bhuktvA bakAya prApaNIyaM annAdipUrNaM shakaTamAruhya bakavaMna prati bhImasya gamanam .. 1 .. tatra bhImena shakaTastAnnabhojanam .. 2 .. annaM bhu~njAnaM bhImaM dR^iShTvA kruddhena bakena saha bhImasya yuddham .. 3 .. bakavadhaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-177\-0 (7987) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-177\-0x (1021) upapannamidaM mAtastvayA yadbuddhipUrvakam . Artasya brAhmaNasyaitadanukroshAdidaM kR^itam .. 1\-177\-1 (7988) dhruvameShyati bhImo.ayaM nihatya puruShAdakam . sarvathA brAhmaNasyArthe yadanukroshavatyasi .. 1\-177\-2 (7989) yathA tvidaM na vindeyurnarA nagaravAsinaH . tathA.ayaM brAhmaNo vAchyaH parigrAhyashcha yatnataH .. 1\-177\-3 (7990) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-177\-4x (1022) `yudhiShThireNa saMmantrya brAhmaNArthamarindama . kuntI pravishya tAnsarvAnmantrayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-177\-4 (7991) atha rAtryAM vyatItAyAM bhImaseno mahAbalaH . brAhmaNaM samupAgamya vachashchedamuvAcha ha .. 1\-177\-5 (7992) ApadastvAM vimokShye.ahaM saputraM brAhmaNa priyam . mA bhaiShI rAkShasAttasmAnmAM dadAtu baliM bhavAn .. 1\-177\-6 (7993) ida mAmashitaM kartuM prayatasva sakR^idgR^ihe . AthAtmAnaM prAdAsyAmi tasmai ghorAya rakShase .. 1\-177\-7 (7994) tvaradhvaM kiM vilambadhve mA chiraM kurutAnaghAH . vyavasyeyaM manaH prANairyuShmAnrakShitumadya vai .. 1\-177\-8 (7995) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-177\-9x (1023) evamuktaH sa bhImena brAhmaNo bharatarShabha . suhR^idAM tatsamAkhyAya dadAvannaM susaMskR^itam .. 1\-177\-9 (7996) pishitodanamAjahrurathAsmai puravAsinaH . saghR^itaM sopadaMshaM cha sUpairnAnAvidhaiH saha .. 1\-177\-10 (7997) tadA.ashitvA bhImaseno mAMsAni vividhAni cha . modakAni cha mukhyAni chitrodanachayAnbahUn .. 1\-177\-11 (7998) tato.apibaddadhighaTAnsubahUndroNasaMmitAn . tasya bhuktavataH paurA yathAvatsamupArjitAn .. 1\-177\-12 (7999) upajahrurbhR^itaM bhAgaM samR^iddhamanasastadA . tato rAtryAM vyatItAyAM savya~njanadadhiplutam .. 1\-177\-13 (8000) samAruhyAnnasaMpUrNaM shakaTaM sa vR^ikodaraH . prayayau tUryanirghoShaiH pauraishcha parivAritaH .. 1\-177\-14 (8001) AtmAnameSho.annabhUto rAkShasAya pradAsyati . taruNo.apratirUpashcha dR^iDha audariko yuvA .. 1\-177\-15 (8002) vAgbhirevaMprakArAbhiH stUyamAno vR^ikodaraH . chuchoda sa balIvardau yuktau sarvA~NgakAlakau .. 1\-177\-16 (8003) vAditrANAM pravAdena tatastaM puruShAdakam . abhyagachChatsusaMhR^iShTaH sarvatra manujairvR^itaH .. 1\-177\-17 (8004) saMprApya sa cha taM deshamekAkI samupAyayau . puruShAdabhayAdbhItastatraivAsIjjanavrajaH .. 1\-177\-18 (8005) sa gatvA dUramadhvAnaM dakShiNAmabhito disham . yatopadiShTamuddeshe dadarsha vipulaM drumam .. 1\-177\-19 (8006) keshamajjAsthimedobhirbAhUrucharaNairapi . ArdraiH shuShkaishcha saMkIrNamabhito.atha vanaspatim .. 1\-177\-20 (8007) gR^idhraka~NkabalachChannaM gomAyugaNasevitam . ugragandhamachakShuShyaM shmashAnamiva dAruNam .. 1\-177\-21 (8008) taM pravishya mahAvR^ikShaM chintayAmAsa vIryavAn . yAvanna pashyate rakSho bakAbhikhyaM balottaram .. 1\-177\-22 (8009) AchitaM vividhairbhojyairannairuchchAvachairidam . shakaTaM sUpasaMpUrNaM yAvaddrakShyati rAkShasaH .. 1\-177\-23 (8010) tAvadeveha bhokShye.ahaM durlabhaM hi punarbhavet . viprakIryeta sarvaM hi prayuddhe mayi rakShasA .. 1\-177\-24 (8011) abhojyaM hi shavasparshe nigR^ihIte bake bhavet . sa tvevaM bhImakarmA tu bhImaseno.abhilakShya cha .. 1\-177\-25 (8012) upavishya vivikte.annaM bhu~Nkte sma paramaM paraH . taM tataH sarvato.apashyandrumAnAruhya nAgarAH .. 1\-177\-26 (8013) nArakSho balimashnIyAdevaM bahu cha mAnavAH . bhu~Nkte brAhmaNarUpeNa bako.ayamiti chAbruvan .. 1\-177\-27 (8014) sa taM hasati tejasvI tadannamupabhujya cha.' AsAdya tu vanaM tasya rakShasaH pANDavo balI . AjuhAva tato nAmnA tadannamupapAdayan .. 1\-177\-28 (8015) tataH sa rAkShasaH kruddho bhImasya vachanAttadA . AjagAma susaMkruddho yatra bhImo vyavasthitaH .. 1\-177\-29 (8016) mahAkAyo mahAvego dArayanniva medinIm . lohitAkShaH karAlashcha lohitashmashrumUrdhajaH .. 1\-177\-30 (8017) AkarNAdbhinnavaktrashcha sha~NkukarNo vibhIShaNaH . trishikhAM bhrukuTiM kR^itvA saMdashya dashanachChadam .. 1\-177\-31 (8018) bhu~njAnamannaM taM dR^iShTvA bhImasenaM sa rAkShasaH . vivR^itya nayane kruddha idaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-177\-32 (8019) ko.ayamannamidaM bhu~Nkte madarthamupakalpitam . pashyato mama durbuddhiryiyAsuryamasAdanam .. 1\-177\-33 (8020) bhImasenastataH shrutvA prahasanniva bhArata . rAkShasaM tamanAdR^itya bhu~Nkta eva parA~NmukhaH .. 1\-177\-34 (8021) ravaM sa bhairavaM kR^itvA samudyamya karAvubhau . abhyadravadbhImasenaM ji~NAMsuH puruShAdakaH .. 1\-177\-35 (8022) tathApi paribhUyainaM prekShamANo vR^ikodaraH . rAkShasaM bhu~Nkta evAnnaM pANDavaH paravIrahA .. 1\-177\-36 (8023) amarSheNa tu saMpUrNaH kuntIputraM vR^ikodaram . jaghAna pR^iShThe pANibhyAmubhAbhyAM pR^iShThataH sthitaH .. 1\-177\-37 (8024) tathA balavatA bhImaH pANibhyAM bhR^ishamAhataH . naivAvalokayAmAsa rAkShasaM bhu~Nkta eva saH .. 1\-177\-38 (8025) tataH sa bhUyaH saMkruddho vR^ikShamAdAya rAkShasaH . tADayiShyaMstadA bhImaM punarabhyadravadbalI .. 1\-177\-39 (8026) kShiptaM kruddhena taM vR^ikShaM pratijagrAha vIryavAn . savyena pANinA bhImo dakShiNenApyabhu~Nkta ha .. 1\-177\-40 (8027) `shakaTAnnaM tato bhuktvA rakShasaH pANinA saha . gR^ihNanneva tadA vR^ikShaM niHsheShaM parvatopamam .. 1\-177\-41 (8028) bhImaseno hasanneva bhuktvA tyaktvA cha rAkShasam . pItvA dadhighaTAnpUrNAnghR^itakumbhA~nshataM shatam .. 1\-177\-42 (8029) vAryupaspR^ishya saMhR^iShTastasthau giririvAparaH . bhrAmayantaM mahAvR^ikShamAyAntaM bhImadarshanam .. 1\-177\-43 (8030) dR^iShTvotthAyAhave vIraH siMhanAdaM vyanAdayat . bhujavegaM tathA.a.asphoTaM kShvelitaM cha mahAsvanam .. 1\-177\-44 (8031) kR^itvA.a.ahvayata saMkruddho bhImaseno.atha rAkShasam . uvAchAshanishabdena dhvaninA bhIShayanniva .. 1\-177\-45 (8032) bhIma uvAcha. 1\-177\-46x (1024) bahukAlaM supuShTaM te sharIraM rAkShasAdhama . dvipachchatuShpanmAMsaishcha bahubhishchaudanairapi .. 1\-177\-46 (8033) madbAhubalamAshritya na tvaM bhUyastvashiShyasi . adya madbAhuniShpiShTo gamiShyasi yamAlayam .. 1\-177\-47 (8034) adyaprabhR^iti svapsyanti vetrakIyanivAsinaH . nirudvignAH purasyAsya kaNTake sUddhR^ite mayA .. 1\-177\-48 (8035) adya yuddhe sharIraM te ka~NkagomAyuvAyasAH . mayA hatasya khAdantu vikarShantu cha bhUtale .. 1\-177\-49 (8036) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-177\-50x (1025) evamuktvA susaMkruddhaH pArtho bakajighAMsayA . upAdhAvadbakashchApi pArthaM pArthivasattama .. 1\-177\-50 (8037) mahAkAyo mahAvego dArayanniva medinIm . pisha~NgarUpaH pi~NgAkSho bhImasenamabhidravat .. 1\-177\-51 (8038) trishikhAM bhrukuTIM kR^itvA saMdashya dashanachChadam . bhR^ishaM sa bhUyaH saMkruddho vR^ikShamAdAya rAkShasaH .. 1\-177\-52 (8039) tADayiShyaMstadA bhImaM tarasA.abhyadravadbalI . kruddhenAbhihataM vR^ikShaM pratijagrAha lIlayA .. 1\-177\-53 (8040) savyena pANinA bhImaH prahasanniva bhArata . tataH sa punarudyamya vR^ikShAnbahuvidhAnbalI .. 1\-177\-54 (8041) prAhiNodbhImasenAya bako.api balavAnraNe . sarvAnapohayadvR^ikShAnsvasya hastasya shAkhayA .. 1\-177\-55 (8042) tadvR^ikShayuddhamabhavadvR^ikShaShaNDavinAshanam .. mahatsughoraM rAjendra bakapANDavayostadA .. 1\-177\-56 (8043) nAma vishrAvya sa bakaH samabhidrutya pANDavam . samayudhyata tIvreNa vegena puruShAdakaH .. 1\-177\-57 (8044) tayorvegena mahatA pR^ithivI samakampata . pAdapAMshcha mahAmAtrAMshchUrNayAmAsatuH kShaNAt .. 1\-177\-58 (8045) drutamAgatya pANibhyAM gR^ihItvA chainamAkShipat . AkShipto bhImasenashcha punarevotthito hasan .. 1\-177\-59 (8046) Ali~NgyApi bakaM bhImo nyahanadvasudhAtale . bhImo visarjayitvainaM samAshvasihi rAkShasa .. 1\-177\-60 (8047) ityuktvA punarAsphoTya uttiShTheti cha so.abravIt . samutpatya tataH kruddho rUpaM kR^itvA mahattaram .. 1\-177\-61 (8048) virUpaH sahasA tasthau2 tarjayitvA vR^ikodaram . ahasadbhImaseno.api rAkShasaM bhImadarshanam .. 1\-177\-62 (8049) asau gR^ihItvA pANibhyAM pR^iShThatashcha vyavasthitaH . jAnubhyAM pIDayitvAtha pAtayAmAsa bhUtale .. 1\-177\-63 (8050) punaH kruddho visR^ijyainaM rAkShasaM krodhajIvitam . svAM kaTImIShadunnamya bAhU tasya parAmR^ishat .. 1\-177\-64 (8051) tasya bAhU samAdAya tvaramANo vR^ikodaraH . utkShipya chAvadhUyainaM pAtayanbalavAnbhuvi .. 1\-177\-65 (8052) taM tu vAmena pAdena kruddho bhImaparAkramaH . urasyenaM samAjaghne bhImastu patitaM bhuvi .. 1\-177\-66 (8053) vyAttAnanena ghoreNa lambajihvena rakShasA . tenAbhidrutya bhImena bhImo mUrdhni samAhataH .. 1\-177\-67 (8054) evaM nihanyamAnaH sa rAkShasena balIyasA . roSheNa mahatA.a.aviShTo bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 1\-177\-68 (8055) gR^ihItvA madhyamutkShipya balI jagrAha rAkShasam . tAvanyonyaM pIDayantau puruShAdavR^ikodarau .. 1\-177\-69 (8056) mattAviva mahAnAgAvanyonyaM vichakarShatuH .. 1\-177\-70 (8057) bAhuvikShepashabdaishcha bhImarAkShasayostadA . vetrakIyapurI sarvA vitrastA samapadyata ..' 1\-177\-71 (8058) tayorvegena mahatA tatra bhUmirakampata . pAdapAnvIrudhashchaiva chUrNayAmAsatU rayAt .. 1\-177\-72 (8059) samAgatau cha tau vIrAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau . giribhirgirishR^ihgaishcha pAShANaiH parvatachyutaiH .. 1\-177\-73 (8060) anyonyaM tADayantau tau chUrNayAmAsatustadA . AyAmavistarAbhyAM cha parito yojanadvayam .. 1\-177\-74 (8061) nirmahIruhapAShANatR^iNaku~njalatAvalim . chakraturyuddhadurmattau kUrmapR^iShThopamAM mahIm .. 1\-177\-75 (8062) muhUrtamevaM saMyudhya samaM rakShaHkurUdvahau . tato rakShovinAshAya matiM kR^itvA kurUttamaH .. 1\-177\-76 (8063) dantAnkaTakaTIkR^itya daShTvA cha dashanachChadam . netre saMvR^itya vikaTaM tiryakpraikShata rAkShasam .. 1\-177\-77 (8064) atha taM lolayitvA tu bhImaseno mahAbalaH . agR^ihNAtparirabhyainaM bAhubhyAM parirabhya cha .. 1\-177\-78 (8065) jAnubhyAM pArshvayoH kukShau pR^iShThe vakShasi jaghnivAn . bhagnorubAhuhR^ichchaiva visraMsaddehabandhanaH .. 1\-177\-79 (8066) prasvedadIrghanishvAso nirya~njIvAkShitArakaH . ajANDAsphoTanaM kurvannAkroshaMshcha shvasa~nChanaiH .. 1\-177\-80 (8067) bhUmau nipatya viluThandaNDAhata ivoragaH . visphurantaM mahAkAyaM parito vichakarSha ha .. 1\-177\-81 (8068) vikR^iShyamANo vegena pANDavena balIyasA . samayujyata tIvreNa shrameNa puruShAdakaH ..' 1\-177\-82 (8069) hIyamAnabalaM rakShaH samIkShya puruSharShabhaH . niShpiShya bhUmau jAnubhyAM samAjaghne vR^ikodaraH .. 1\-177\-83 (8070) tato.~nasya jAnunA pR^iShThamavapIDya balAdiva . bAhunA parijagrAha dakShiNena shirodharAm .. 1\-177\-84 (8071) savyena cha kaTIdeshe gR^ihya vAsasi pANDavaH . jAnunyAropya tatpR^iShThaM mahAshabdaM babha~nja ha .. 1\-177\-85 (8072) tato.asya rudhiraM vaktrAtprAdurAsIdvishAMpate . bhajyamAnasya bhImena tasya ghorasya rakShasaH .. .. 1\-177\-86 (8073) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi bakavadhaparvaNi saptasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 177 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-177\-31 trishikhAM trirekhAm .. saptasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 177 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 178 .. shrIH .. 1\.178\. adhyAyaH 178 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bakavadhAnantaraM samAgatAnAM tatparivArANAM bhImena samayakaraNam .. 1 .. nagaradvAradeshe bakasharIraM nidhAya brAhmaNagR^ihamA gatya bhImena kuntyAdInprati bakavR^ittAntakathanam .. 2 .. mR^itabakadarshArthaM paurANAM gamanam .. 3 .. brahmamahotsavakaraNam .. 4 .. bakavadhena paurANAM bhImasevanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-178\-0 (8074) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-178\-0x (1026) tataH sa bhagnapArshvA~Ngo naditvA bhairavaM ravam . shailarAjapratIkAsho gatAsurabhavadbakaH .. 1\-178\-1 (8075) tena shabdena vitrasto janastasyAtha rakShasaH . niShpapAta gR^ihAdrAjansahaiva parichAribhiH .. 1\-178\-2 (8076) `bakAnujastadA rAjanbhImaM sharaNameyivAn . tatastu nihataM dR^iShTvA rAkShasendraM mahAbalam . rAkShasAH paramatrastA bhImaM sharaNamAyayuH ..' 1\-178\-3 (8077) tAnbhItAnvigataj~nAnAnbhImaH praharatAM varaH . sAMtvayAmAsa balavAnsamaye cha nyaveshayat .. 1\-178\-4 (8078) na hiMsyA mAnuShA bhUyo yuShmAbhiriti karhichit . hiMsatAM hi vadhaH shIghramevameva bhavediti .. 1\-178\-5 (8079) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tAni rakShAMsi bhArata . evamastviti taM prAhurjagR^ihuH samayaM cha tam .. 1\-178\-6 (8080) `sagaNastu bakabhrAtA prANamatpANDavaM tadA.' tataH prabhR^iti rakShAMsi tatra saumyAni bhArata . nagare pratyadR^ishyanta narairnagaravAsibhiH .. 1\-178\-7 (8081) tato bhImastamAdAya gatAsuM puruShAdakam . `niShkarNanetraM nirjihvaM niHsaMj~naM kaNThapIDanAt . kurvanbahuvidhAM cheShTAM puradvAramakarShata .. 1\-178\-8 (8082) dvAradeshe vinikShipya puramAgAtsa mArutiH . sa eva rAkShaso nUnaM punarAyAti naH purIm .. 1\-178\-9 (8083) sabAlavR^iddhAH puruShA iti bhItAH pradudruvuH . tato bhImo bakaM hatvA gatvA brAhmaNaveshma tat .. 1\-178\-10 (8084) balIvardau cha shakaTaM brAhmaNAya nyavedayat . tUShNImantargR^ihaM gachChetyabhidhAya dvijottamam .. 1\-178\-11 (8085) mAtR^ibhrAtR^isamakShaM cha gatvA shayanameva cha . AchachakShe.atha tatsarvaM rAtrau yuddhamabhUdyathA ..' 1\-178\-12 (8086) tato narA viniShkrAntA nagarAtkalyameva tu . dadR^ishurnihataM bhUmau rAkShasaM rudhirokShitam .. 1\-178\-13 (8087) tamadrikUTasadR^ishaM vinikIrNaM bhayAnakam . dR^iShTvA saMhR^iShTaromANo babhUvustatra nAgarAH .. 1\-178\-14 (8088) ekachakrAM tato gatvA pravR^ittiM pradaduH pure . tataH sahasrasho rAjannarA nagaravAsinaH .. 1\-178\-15 (8089) tatrAjagmurbakaM draShTuM sastrIvR^iddhakumArakAH . tataste vismitAH sarve karma dR^iShTvA.atimAnuSham . daivatAnyarchayA~nchakruH prArthitAni purA bhayAt .. 1\-178\-16 (8090) tataH pragaNayAmAsuH kasya vAro.adya bhojane . j~nAtvA chAgamya taM vipraM paprachChuH sarva eva te .. 1\-178\-17 (8091) evaM pR^iShTaH sa bahusho rakShamANashcha pANDavAn . uvAcha nAgarAnsarvAnidaM viprarShabhastadA .. 1\-178\-18 (8092) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-179\-19x (1027) Aj~nApitaM mAmashane rudantaM saha bandhubhiH . dadarsha brAhmaNaH kashchinmantrasiddho mahAmanAH .. 1\-178\-19 (8093) paripR^ichChya sa mAM pUrvaM parikleshaM purasya cha . abravIdbrAhmaNashreShTho vishvAsya prahasanniva .. 1\-178\-20 (8094) prApayiShyAmyahaM tasmA annametaddurAtmane . mannimittaM bhayaM chApi na kAryamiti chAbravIt .. 1\-178\-21 (8095) sa tadannamupAdAya gato bakavanaM prati . tena nUnaM bhavedetatkarma lokahitaM kR^itam .. 1\-178\-22 (8096) tataste brAhmaNAH sarve kShatriyAshcha suvismitAH . vaishyAH shUdrAshcha muditAshchakrurbrahmamahaM tadA .. 1\-178\-23 (8097) tato jAnapadAH sarve AjagmurnagaraM prati . tamadbhutatamaM draShTuM pArthAstatraiva chAvasan .. 1\-178\-24 (8098) vetrakIyagR^ihe sarve parivArya vR^ikodaram . vismayAdabhyagachChanta bhImaM bhImaparAkramam .. 1\-178\-25 (8099) na vai na saMbhavetsarvaM brAhmaNeShu mahAtmasu . iti satkR^itya taM paurAH parivavruH samantataH .. 1\-178\-26 (8100) ayaM trAtA hi khedAnAM piteva paramArthataH . asya shushrUShavaH pAdau paricharya upAsmahe .. 1\-178\-27 (8101) pashumaddadhimanachchAsya vAraM bhaktamupAharan . tasminhate te puruShA bhItAH samanubodhanAH .. 1\-178\-28 (8102) tataH saMprAdravanpArthAH saha mAtrA parantapAH . AgachChannekachakrAM te gANDavAH saMshitavratAH .. 1\-178\-29 (8103) vaidikAdhyayane yuktA jaTilA brahmachAriNaH . avasaMste cha tatrApi brAhmaNasya niveshane . mAtrara sahaikachakrAyAM dIrghakAlaM sahoShitAH .. .. 1\-178\-30 (8104) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi bakavadhaparvaNi aShTasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 178 .. .. samAptaM cha bakavadhaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-178\-13 kalyaM prAtaHkAle .. 1\-178\-19 Aj~nApitaM rAjakIyairiti sheShaH . ashane rAkShasasya bhojanArtham .. aShTasaptatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 178 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 179 .. shrIH .. 1\.179\. adhyAyaH 179 (atha chaitrarathaparva .. 11 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brAhmaNagR^ihe pratishrayArthamAgatasya kasyachidbrAhmaNasya mukhAt pANDavAnAM draupadIsvayaMvarashravaNam .. 1 .. pANDavakR^itadhR^iShTadyunnadraupadIsaMbhavaprashnasya brAhmaNenottarakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-179\-0 (8105) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-179\-0x (1028) te tathA puruShavyAghrA nihatya bakarAkShasam . ata UrdhvaM tato brahmankimakurvata pANDavAH .. 1\-179\-1 (8106) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-179\-2x (1029) tatraiva nyavasanrAjannihatya bakarAkShasam . adhIyAnAH paraM brahma brAhmaNasya niveshane .. 1\-179\-2 (8107) tataH katipayAhasya brAhmaNaH saMshitavrataH . pratishrayArthI tadveshma brAhmaNasyAjagAma ha .. 1\-179\-3 (8108) sa myak pUjayitvA taM vipraM viprarShabhastadA . dadau pratishrayaM tasmai sadA sarvAtithivrataH .. 1\-179\-4 (8109) tataste pANDavAH sarve saha kuntyA nararShabhAH . upAsA~nchakrire vipraM kathayantaM kathAH shubhAH .. 1\-179\-5 (8110) kathayAmAsa deshAMshcha tIrthAni saritastathA . rAj~nashcha vividhAshcharyAndeshAMshchaiva purANi cha .. 1\-179\-6 (8111) sa tatrAkathayadvipraH kathAnte janamejaya . pa~nchAleShvadbhutAkAraM yAj~nasenyAH svayaMvaram .. 1\-179\-7 (8112) dhR^iShTadyumnasya chotpattimutpattiM cha shikhaNDinaH . ayonijatvaM kR^iShNAyA drupadasya mahAmakhe .. 1\-179\-8 (8113) tadadbhutatamaM shrutvA loke tasya mahAtmanaH . vistareNaiva paprachChuH kathAM te puruSharShabhAH .. 1\-179\-9 (8114) pANDavA UchuH. 1\-179\-10x (1030) kathaM drupadaputrasya dhR^iShTadyumnasya pAvakAt . vedImadhyAchcha kR^iShNAyAH saMbhavaH kathamadbhutaH .. 1\-179\-10 (8115) kathaM droNAnmaheShvAsAtsarvANyastrANyashikShata . `dhR^iShTadyumno maheShvAsaH kathaM droNasya mR^ityudaH.' kathaM vipra sakhAyau tau bhinnau kasya kR^itena vA .. 1\-179\-11 (8116) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-179\-12x (1031) evaM taishchodito rAjansa vipraH puruSharShabhaiH . kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM draupadIsaMbhavaM tadA .. .. 1\-179\-12 (8117) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi UnAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 179 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-179\-7 yAj~nasenyAH draupadyAH .. 7 .. UnAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 179 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 180 .. shrIH .. 1\.180\. adhyAyaH 180 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dhR^iShTadyumnAdyutpattikathanArthaM droNadrupadayorutpattikathanapUrvakaM drupadavR^ittAntakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-180\-0 (8118) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-180\-0x (1032) ga~NgAdvAraM prati mahAnbabhUvarShirmahAtapAH . bharadvAjo mahAprAj~naH satataM saMshitavrataH .. 1\-180\-1 (8119) so.abhiShektuM gato ga~NgAM pUrvamevAgatAM satIm . dadarshApsarasaM tatra ghR^itAchImAplutAmR^iShiH .. 1\-180\-2 (8120) tasyA vAyurnadItIre vasanaM vyaharattadA . apakR^iShTAmbarAM dR^iShTvA tAmR^iShishchakame tadA .. 1\-180\-3 (8121) tasyAM saMsaktamanasaH kaumArabrahmachAriNaH . chirasya retashchaskanda tadR^iShirdroNa Adadhe .. 1\-180\-4 (8122) tataH samabhavaddroNaH kumArastasya dhImataH . adhyagIShTa sa vedAMshcha vedA~NgAni cha sarvashaH .. 1\-180\-5 (8123) bharadvAjasya tu sakhA pR^iShato nAma pArthivaH . tasyApi drupado nAma tadA samabhavatsutaH .. 1\-180\-6 (8124) sa nityamAshramaM gatvA droNena saha pArShataH . chikrIDAdhyayanaM chaiva chakAra kShatriyarShabhaH .. 1\-180\-7 (8125) tatastu pR^iShate.atIte sa rAjA drupado.abhavat . droNo.api rAmaM shushrAva ditsantaM vasu sarvashaH .. 1\-180\-8 (8126) vanaM tu prasthitaM rAmaM bharadvAjasuto.abravIt . AgataM vittakAmaM mAM viddhi droNaM dvijottama .. 1\-180\-9 (8127) rAma uvAcha. 1\-180\-10x (1033) sharIramAtramevAdya mayA samavasheShitam . astrANi vA sharIraM vA brahmannekatamaM vR^iNu .. 1\-180\-10 (8128) droNa uvAcha. 1\-180\-11x (1034) astrANi chaiva sarvANi teShAM saMhArameva cha . prayogaM chaiva sarveShAM dAtumarhati me bhavAn .. 1\-180\-11 (8129) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-180\-12x (1035) tathetyuktvA tatastasmai pradadau bhR^igunandanaH . pratigR^ihya tadA droNaH kR^itakR^ityo.abhavattadA .. 1\-180\-12 (8130) saMprahR^iShTamanA droNo rAmAtparamasammatam . brahmAstraM samanuj~nApya nareShvabhyadhiko.abhavat .. 1\-180\-13 (8131) tato drupadamAsAdya bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn . abravItpuruShavyAghraH sakhAyaM viddhi mAmiti .. 1\-180\-14 (8132) drupada uvAcha. 1\-180\-15x (1036) nAshrotriyaH shrotriyasya nArathI rathinaH sakhA . nArAjA pArthivasyApi sakhipUrvaM kimiShyate .. 1\-180\-15 (8133) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-180\-16x (1037) sa vinishchitya manasA pA~nchAlyaM prati buddhimAn . jagAma kurumukhyAnAM nagaraM nAgasAhvayam .. 1\-180\-16 (8134) tasmai pautrAnsamAdAya vasUni vividhAni cha . prAptAya pradadau bhIShmaH shiShyAndroNAya dhImate .. 1\-180\-17 (8135) droNaH shiShyAMstataH pArthAnidaM vachanamabravIt . samAnIya tu tA~nshiShyAndrupadasyAsukhAya vai .. 1\-180\-18 (8136) AchAryavetanaM kiMchiddhR^idi yadvartate mama . kR^itAstraistatpradeyaM syAttadR^itaM vadatAnaghAH . so.arjunapramukhairuktastathA.astviti gurustadA .. 1\-180\-19 (8137) yadA cha pANDavAH sarve kR^itAstrAH kR^itanishchayAH . tato droNo.abravIdbhUyo vetanArthamidaM vachaH .. 1\-180\-20 (8138) pArShato drupado nAma ChatravatyAM nareshvaraH . tasmAdAkR^iShya tadrAjyaM mama shIghraM pradIyatAm .. 1\-180\-21 (8139) `dhArtarAShTrAshcha te bhItAH pA~nchAlAnpANDavAdayaH . dhArtarAShTraishcha sahitAH punardroNena choditAH .. 1\-180\-22 (8140) yaj~nasenena saMgamya karNaduryodhanAdayaH . nirjitAH saMnyavartanta tathA te kShatriyarShabhAH ..' 1\-180\-23 (8141) tataH pANDusutAH pa~ncha nirjitya drupadaM yudhi . droNAya darshayAmAsurbaddhvA sasachivaM tadA .. 1\-180\-24 (8142) `mahendra iva durdharSho mahendra iva dAnavam . mahendraputraH pA~nchAlaM jitavAnarjunastadA .. 1\-180\-25 (8143) taddR^iShTvA tu mahAvIryaM phalgunasya mahaujasaH . vyasmayanta janAH sarve yaj~nasenasya bAndhavAH. 1\-180\-26 (8144) droNa uvAcha. 1\-180\-27x (1038) prArthayAmi tvayA sakhyaM punareva narAdhipa . arAjA kila no rAj~naH sakhA bhavitumarhati .. 1\-180\-27 (8145) ataH prayatitaM rAjye yaj~nasena tvayA saha . rAjA.asi dakShiNe kUle bhAgIrathyAhamuttare .. 1\-180\-28 (8146) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-180\-29x (1039) evamukto hi pA~nchAlyo bhAradvAjena dhImatA . uvAchAstravidAM shreShThaM droNaM brAhmaNasattamam .. 1\-180\-29 (8147) evaM bhavatu bhadraM te bhAradvAja mahAmate . sakhyaM tadeva bhavatu shashvadyadabhimanyase .. 1\-180\-30 (8148) evamanyonyamuktvA tau kR^itvA sakhyamanuttamam . jagmaturdroNapA~nchAlyau yathAgatamarindamau .. 1\-180\-31 (8149) asatkAraH sa tu mahAnmuhUrtamapi tasya tu . nApaiti hR^idayAdrAj~no durmanAH sa kR^isho.abhavat .. .. 1\-180\-32 (8150) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi ashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 180 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-180\-10 ekatamamekataram .. 1\-180\-13 samanuj~napya nishamya . prApyetyapi paThanti .. 1\-180\-21 ChatravatyAmahichChatre .. 1\-180\-28 bhAgIrathyAhamiti saMdhirArShaH .. ashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 180 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 181 .. shrIH .. 1\.181\. adhyAyaH 181 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## droNahantR^iputrotpAdanechChayA yAjakAnveShaNArthamataTo drupadasya upayAjavachanena yAjasamIpagamanam .. 1 .. putrArthaM yaj~ne Arabdhe agnikuNDAddhR^iShTadyumnasyotpattistachcharitamAkAshavANI cha .. 2 .. pA~nchAlyA utpattiH .. 3 .. tayornAmakaraNam .. 4 .. droNena dhR^iShTadyumnasyAstrashikShaNam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-181\-0 (8151) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-181\-0x (1040) amarShI drupado rAjA karmasiddhAndvijarShabhAn . anvichChanparichakrAma brAhmaNAvasathAnbahUn .. 1\-181\-1 (8152) putrajanma parIpsanvai shokopahatachetanaH . `droNena vairaM drupado na suShvApa smaransadA.' nAsti shreShThamapatyaM ma iti nityamachintayat .. 1\-181\-2 (8153) jAtAnputrAnsa nirvedAddhigbandhUniti chAbravIt . niHshvAsaparamashchAsIddroNaM pratichikIrShayA .. 1\-181\-3 (8154) prabhAvaM vinayaM shikShAM droNasya charitAni cha . kShAtreNa cha balenAsya chintayannAdhyagachChata .. 1\-181\-4 (8155) pratikartuM nR^ipashreShTho yatamAno.api bhArata . abhitaH so.atha kalmAShIM ga~NgAkUle paribhraman .. 1\-181\-5 (8156) brAhmaNAvasathaM pumyamAsasAda mahIpatiH . tatra nAsnAtakaH kashchinna chAsIdavratI dvijaH .. 1\-181\-6 (8157) adhIyAnau mahAbhAgau so.apashyatsaMshitavratau . yAjopayAjau brahmarShI shAmyantau parameShThinau .. 1\-181\-7 (8158) saMhitAdhyayane yuktau gotratashchApi kAshyapau . tAraNeyau yuktarUpau brAhmaNAvR^iShisattamau .. 1\-181\-8 (8159) sa tAvAmantrayAmAsa sarvakAmairatandritaH . buddhvA balaM tayostatra kanIyAMsamupahvare .. 1\-181\-9 (8160) prapede chChandayankAmairupayAjaM dhR^itavratam . pAdashushrUShaNe yuktaH priyavAksarvakAmadaH .. 1\-181\-10 (8161) archayitvA yathAnyAyamupayAjamuvAcha saH . yena me karmaNA brahmanputraH syAddroNamR^ityave .. 1\-181\-11 (8162) `arjunasya bhavedbhAryA bhavedyA varavarNinI.' upayAja kR^ite tasmin gavAM dAtA.asmi te.arbudaM .. 1\-181\-12 (8163) yadvA te.anyaddvijashreShTha manasaH supriyaM bhavet . sarvaM tatte pradAtA.ahaM na hi me.atrAsti saMshayaH .. 1\-181\-13 (8164) ityukto nAhamityevaM tamR^iShiH pratyabhAShata . ArAdhayiShyandrupadaH sa taM paryacharatpunaH .. 1\-181\-14 (8165) tataH saMvatsarasyAnte drupadaM sa dvijottamaH . upayAjo.abravItkAle rAjanmadhurayA girA .. 1\-181\-15 (8166) jyeShTho bhrAtA mamAgR^ihmAdvicharan gahane vane . aparij~nAtashauchAyAM bhUmau nipatitaM phalam .. 1\-181\-16 (8167) tadapashyamahaM bhrAturasAmpratamanuvrajan . vimarshaM saMkarAdAne nAyaM kuryAtkadAchana .. 1\-181\-17 (8168) dR^iShTvA phalasya nApashyaddoShAnpApAnubandhakAn . vivinakti na shauchaM yaH so.anyatrApi kathaM bhavet .. 1\-181\-18 (8169) saMhitAdhyayanaM kurvanvasangurukule cha yaH . bhaikShamutsR^iShTamanyeShAM bhu~Nkte sma cha yadA tadA .. 1\-181\-19 (8170) kIrtayanguNamannAnAmaghR^iNI cha punaH punaH . taM vai phalArthinaM manye bhrAtaraM tarkachakShuShA .. 1\-181\-20 (8171) taM vai gachChasva nR^ipate sa tvAM saMyAjayiShyati . jugupsamAno nR^ipatirmanasedaM vichintayan .. 1\-181\-21 (8172) upayAjavachaH shrutvA yAjasyAshramamabhyagAt . abhisampUjya pUjArhamatha yAjamuvAcha ha .. 1\-181\-22 (8173) ayutAni dadAnyaShTau gavAM yAjaya mAM vibho . droNavairAbhisantaptaM prahlAdayitumarhasi .. 1\-181\-23 (8174) sa hi brahmavidAM shreShTho brahmAstre chApyanuttamaH . tasmAddroNaH parAjaiShTa mAM vai sa sakhivigrahe .. 1\-181\-24 (8175) kShatriyo nAsti tasyAsyAM pR^ithivyAM kashchidagraNIH . kauravAchAyarmukhyasya bhAradvAjasya dhImataH .. 1\-181\-25 (8176) droNasya sharajAlAni prANidehaharANi cha . ShaDaratni dhanushchAsya dR^ishyate paramaM mahat .. 1\-181\-26 (8177) sa hi brAhmaNaveSheNa kShAtraM vegamashaMsayam . pratihanti maheShvAso bhAradvAjo mahAmanAH .. 1\-181\-27 (8178) kShatrochChedAya vihito jAmadagnya ivAsthitaH . tasya hyastrabalaM ghoramapradhR^iShyaM narairbhuvi .. 1\-181\-28 (8179) brAhmaM sandhArayaMstejo hutAhutirivAnalaH . sametya sa dahatyAjau kShAtradharmapuraHsaraH .. 1\-181\-29 (8180) brahmakShatre cha vihite brAhmaM tejo vishiShyate . so.ahaM kShAtrAdbalAddhIno brAhmaM tejaH prapedivAn .. 1\-181\-30 (8181) droNAdvishiShTamAsAdya bhavantaM brahmavittamam . droNAntakamahaM putraM labheyaM yudhi durjayam .. 1\-181\-31 (8182) tatkarma kuru me me yAja vitarAmyarbudaM gavAm . tathetyuktvA tu taM yAjo yAjyArthamupakalpayat .. 1\-181\-32 (8183) gurvartha iti chAkAmamupayAjamachodayat . yAjo droNavinAshAya pratijaj~ne tathA cha saH .. 1\-181\-33 (8184) tatastasya narendrasya upayAjo mahAtapAH . Achakhyau karma vaitAnaM tadA putraphalAya vai .. 1\-181\-34 (8185) sa cha putro mahAvIryo mahAtejA mahAbalaH . iShyate yadvidho rAjanbhavitA te tathAvidhaH .. 1\-181\-35 (8186) bhAradvAjasya hantAraM so.abhisandhAya bhUpatiH . Ajahve tattathA sarvaM drupadaH karmasiddhaye .. 1\-181\-36 (8187) yAjastu havanasyAnte devImAj~nApayattadA . prehi mAM rAj~ni pR^iShati mithunaM tvAmupasthitam .. 1\-181\-37 (8188) rAj~nyuvAcha. 1\-181\-38x (1041) avaliptaM mukhaM brahmandivyAngandhAnbibharmi cha . sUtArthe nopalabdhA.asmi tiShTha yAja mama priye .. 1\-181\-38 (8189) yAja uvAcha. 1\-181\-39x (1042) yAjena shrapitaM havyamupayAjAbhimantritam . kathaM kAmaM na sandadhyAtsA tvaM viprehi tiShTha vA .. 1\-181\-39 (8190) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-181\-40x (1043) evamuktvA tu yAjena hute haviShi saMskR^ite . uttasthau pAvakAttasmAtkumAro devasannibhiH .. 1\-181\-40 (8191) jvAlAvarNo ghorarUpaH kirITI varma chottamam . bibhratsakha~NgaH sasharo dhanuShmAnvinadanmuhuH .. 1\-181\-41 (8192) so.adhyArodadrathavaraM tena cha prayayau tadA . tataH praNeduH pa~nchAlAH prahR^iShTAH sAdhusAdhviti .. 1\-181\-42 (8193) harShAviShTAMstatashchaitAnneyaM sehe vasundharA . bhayApaho rAjaputraH pa~nchAlAnAM yashaskaraH .. 1\-181\-43 (8194) rAj~naH shokApaho jAta eSha droNavadhAya vai . ityuvAcha mahadbhUtamadR^ishyaM khecharaM tadA .. 1\-181\-44 (8195) kumArI chApi pA~nchAlI vedImadhyAtsamutthitA . subhagA darshanIyA~NgI svasitAyatalochanA .. 1\-181\-45 (8196) shyAmA padmapalAshAkShI nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajA . tAmratu~NganakhI subhrUshchArupInapayodharA .. 1\-181\-46 (8197) mAnuShaM vigrahaM kR^itvA sAkShAdamaravarNinI . nIlotpalasamo gandho yasyAH kroshAtpradhAvati .. 1\-181\-47 (8198) yA bibharti paraM rUpaM yasyA nAstyupamA bhuvi . devadAnavayakShANAmIpsitAM devarUpiNIm .. 1\-181\-48 (8199) `sadR^ishI pANDuputrasya arjunasyeti bhArata . UchuH prahR^iShTamanaso rAjabhaktipuraskR^itAH ..' 1\-181\-49 (8200) tAM chApi jAtAM sushroNIM vAguvAchAsharIriNI . sarvayoShidvarA kR^iShNA ninIShuH kShatriyAnkShayam .. 1\-181\-50 (8201) surakAryamiyaM kAle kariShyati sumadhyamA . asyA hetoH kauravANAM mahadutpatsyate bhayam .. 1\-181\-51 (8202) tachChrutvA sarvapa~nchAlAH praNeduH siMhasa~Nghavat . na chaitAnharShasampUrNAniyaM sehe vasundharA .. 1\-181\-52 (8203) `pA~nchAlarAjastAM dR^iShTvA harShAdashrUNyavartayat . pariShvajya cha tAM kR^iShNAM snuShA pANDoriti bruvan . a~NkamAropya pA~nchAlIM rAjA harShamavApa saH ..' 1\-181\-53 (8204) tau dR^iShTvA pArShatI yAjaM prapede vai sutArthinI . na vai madanyAM jananIM jAnIyAtAmimAviti .. 1\-181\-54 (8205) tathetyuvAcha tAM yAjo rAj~naH priyachikIrShayA . tayoshcha nAmanI chakrurdvijAH sampUrNamAnasAH .. 1\-181\-55 (8206) dhR^iShTatvAdatyamarShitvAddyumnAdyutsaMbhavAdapi . dhR^iShTadyumnaH kumAro.ayaM drupadasya bhavatviti .. 1\-181\-56 (8207) kR^iShNetyevAbruvakankR^iShNAM kR^iShNA.~nabhUtsA hi varNataH . tathA tanmithunaM jaj~ne drupadasya mahAmakhe .. 1\-181\-57 (8208) `vaidikAdhyayane pAraM dhR^iShTadyumno gataH param ..' 1\-181\-58 (8209) dhR^iShTadyumnaM tu pA~nchAlyamAnIya svaM niveshanam . upAkarodastrahetorbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn .. 1\-181\-59 (8210) amokShaNIyaM daivaM hi bhAvi matvA mahAmatiH . tathA tatkR^itavAndroNa AtmakIrtyanurakShaNAt .. .. 1\-181\-60 (8211) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvami ekAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 181 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-181\-7 parame brahmaNi vede vA sthAtuM shIlaM yayostau .. 1\-181\-8 tAraNeyau kumArIprabhavau sUryabhaktau vA .. 1\-181\-17 saMkarAdAne doShayuktavastvAdAne .. 1\-181\-19 utsR^iShTaM uchChiShTam .. 1\-181\-20 aghR^iNI lajjAhInaH .. 1\-181\-21 idaM yAjacharitaM jugupsamAno nindan . vichintayan svakAryaM cheti sheShaH .. 1\-181\-23 aShTAvayutAni dadAni . riktapANirna pashyeta rAjAnaM devatAM gurumiti smR^iterupAyanamAtrametat na dakShiNA arvudapratij~nAnAt .. 1\-181\-24 parAjaiShTa parAjitavAn .. 1\-181\-25 tasya tasmAt . agraNIH shreShThaH .. 1\-181\-56 dhR^iShTatvAt pragalbhatvAt . atyantamamarShaH shatratkarShAsahiShNutvaM tadvattvAt. dyumnaM vittaM tachcha rAj~nAM balameva kavachakuNDalAdikaM vA sahotpannaM tadAdiryasya shastrAstrashauryotsAhAdestaddyumnAdi tasyotsaMbhavAdutkarSheNotpatteshcha .. ekAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 181 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 182 .. shrIH .. 1\.182\. adhyAyaH 182 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## janavArtayA duryodhanena pANDavAnAM dAhaM, svapurohitavachanena nAsharAhityaM cha, j~nAtavatA teShAM jIvane sandihAnena drupadena uddhoShitasya putrIsvayaMvarasya kuntIMprati brAhmaNena kathanam .. 1 .. yuShmAsu tatrAgateShvIshvarechChayA tvatputrANAmanyatamaM pA~nchAlI vR^iNuyAdapItyuktavatA brAhmaNena saha pANDavAnAM pA~nchAlanagaraM prati gamanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-182\-0 (8212) `brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-182\-0x (1044) shrutvA jatugR^ihe vR^ittaM brAhmaNAH saMshitavratAH . pA~nchAlarAjaM drupadamidaM vachanamabruvan .. 1\-182\-1 (8213) dhArtarAShTrAH sahAmAtyA mantrayitvA parasparam . pANDavAnAM vinAshAya matiM chakruH suduShkarAm .. 1\-182\-2 (8214) duryodhanena prahitaH purochana iti shrutaH . vAraNAvatamAsAdya kR^itvA jatugR^ihaM mahat .. 1\-182\-3 (8215) tasmingR^ihe suvisrabdhAnpANDavAnpR^ithayA saha . ardharAtre mahArAja dagdhavAnatidurmatiH .. 1\-182\-4 (8216) tenAgninA svayaM chApi dagdhaH kShudro nR^ishaMsavat . etachChrutvA susaMhR^iShTo dhR^itarAShTraH sabAndhavaH .. 1\-182\-5 (8217) alpashokaH prahR^iShTAtmA shashAsa viduraM tadA . pANDavAnAM mahAprAj~na kuru piNDodakakriyAm .. 1\-182\-6 (8218) aho vidhivashAdeva gatAste yamasAdanam . ityuktvA prAradattatra dhR^itarAShTraH sabAndhavaH .. 1\-182\-7 (8219) shrutvA bhIShmeNa viduraH kR^itavAnaurdhvadehikam . pANDavAnAM vinAshAya kR^itaM karma durAtmanA .. 1\-182\-8 (8220) etatkAryasya kartA tu na dR^iShTo na shrutaH purA . etadvR^ittaM mahAbhAga pANDavAnprati naH shrutam .. 1\-182\-9 (8221) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-182\-10x (1045) shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM yaj~naseno mahAmatiH . yathA tajjanakaH shochedaurasasya vinAshe .. 1\-182\-10 (8222) tathA.atapyata vai rAjA pANDavAnAM vinAshane . samAhUya prakR^itayaH sahitAH sarvanAgaraiH .. 1\-182\-11 (8223) kAruNyAdeva pA~nchAlaH provAchedaM vachastadA. 1\-182\-12 (8224) drupada uvAcha . aho rUpamaho dhairyamaho vIryamaho balam .. 1\-182\-12x (1046) chintayAmi divArAtramarjunaM prati bAndhavAH . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito mAtrA so.adahyata hutAshane .. 1\-182\-13 (8225) kimAshcharyamito loke kAlo hi duratikramaH . mithyApratij~no lokeShu kiM kariShyAmi sAMprataM .. 1\-182\-14 (8226) antargatena duHkhena dahyamAno divAnisham . yAjopayAjau satkR^itya yAchitau tau mayA.anaghau .. 1\-182\-15 (8227) bhAradvAjasya hantAraM devIM chApyarjunasya vai . lokastadveda yachchApi tathA yAjena me shrutam .. 1\-182\-16 (8228) yAjena putrakAmIyaM hutvA chotpAditAvimau . dhR^iShTadyumnashcha kR^iShNA cha mama tuShTikarAvubhau .. 1\-182\-17 (8229) kiM kariShyAmi te naShTAH pANDavAH pR^ithayA saha. 1\-182\-18 (8230) brAhmaNa uvAcha . ityevamuktvA pA~nchAlaH shushocha paramAturaH .. 1\-182\-18x (1047) dR^iShTvA shochantamatyarthaM pA~nchAlamidamabravIt . purodhAH satvasaMpannaH samyagvidyAvisheShavit .. 1\-182\-19 (8231) vR^iddhAnushAsane saktAH pANDavA dharmachAriNaH . tAdR^ishA na vinashyanti naiva yAnti parAbhavam .. 1\-182\-20 (8232) mayA dR^iShTamidaM satyaM shR^iNu tvaM manujAdhipa . brAhmaNaiH kathitaM satyaM vedeShu cha mayA shrutam .. 1\-182\-21 (8233) bR^ihaspatimatenAtha paulomyA cha purA shrutam . naShTa handro bisagranthyAmupashrutyA hi darshitaH .. 1\-182\-22 (8234) upashrutirmahArAja pANDavArthe mayA shrutA . yatrakutrApi jIvanti pANDavAste na saMshayaH .. 1\-182\-23 (8235) mayA dR^iShTAni li~NgAni ihaivaiShyanti pANDavAH . yannimittamihAyAnti tachChR^iNuShva narAdhipa .. 1\-182\-24 (8236) svayaMvaraH kShatriyANAM kanyAdAne pradarshitaH . svayaMvarastu nagare ghuShyatAM rAjasattama .. 1\-182\-25 (8237) yatra vA nivasantaste pANDavAH pR^ithayA saha . dUrasthA vA samIpasthA svargasthA vA.api pANDavAH .. 1\-182\-26 (8238) shrutvA svayaMvaraM rAjansameShyanti na saMshayaH . tasmAtsvayaMvaro rAjanghuShyatAM mA chiraM kR^ithAH .. 1\-182\-27 (8239) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-182\-28x (1048) shrutvA purohitenoktaM pA~nchAlaH prItimAMstadA . ghoShayAmAsa nagare draupadyAstu svayaMvaram .. 1\-182\-28 (8240) puShyamAse tu rohiNyAM shuklapakShe shubhe tithau . divasaiH pa~nchasaptatyA bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 1\-182\-29 (8241) devagandharvayakShAshcha R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH . svayaMvaraM draShTukAmA gachChantyeva na saMshayaH .. 1\-182\-30 (8242) tava putrA mahAtmAno darshanIyo visheShataH . yadR^ichChayA sA pA~nchAlI gachChedvAnyatamaM patim .. 1\-182\-31 (8243) ko hi jAnAti lokeShu prajApatimataM shubhaN . tasmAtsaputrA gachChethA yadi brAhmaNi rochate .. 1\-182\-32 (8244) nityakAlaM subhikShAste pA~nchAlAstu tapodhane . yaj~nasenastu rAjA sa brahmaNyaH satyasa~NgaraH .. 1\-182\-33 (8245) brahmaNyA nAgarAH sarve brAhmaNAshchAtithipriyAH . nityakAlaM pradAsyanti AmantraNamayAchitam .. 1\-182\-34 (8246) ahaM cha tatra gachChAmi mamaibhiH saha shiShyakaiH . ekasArthAH prayAtAH smo brAhmaNyA yadi rochate .. 1\-182\-35 (8247) etAvaduktvA vachanaM brAhmaNo virarAma ha .. .. 1\-182\-36x (1049) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi dvyashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 182 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-182\-9 etatkAryasya etAdR^ishakAryasya .. 1\-182\-21 dR^iShTaM Uhitam .. dvyashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 182 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 183 .. shrIH .. 1\.183\. adhyAyaH 183 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnAM drupadanagaraprathAnam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-183\-0 (8248) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-183\-0x (1050) etachChrutvA tataH sarve pANDavA bharatarShabha . manasA draupadIM jagmurana~NgasharapIDitAH ..' 1\-183\-1 (8249) tatastAM rajanIM rAja~nChalyaviddhA ivAbhavan . sarve chAsvasthamanaso babhUvuste mahAbalAH .. 1\-183\-2 (8250) tataH kuntI sutAndR^iShTvA sarvAMstadgatachetasaH . yudhiShThiramuvAchedaM vachanaM satyavAdinI .. 1\-183\-3 (8251) chirarAtroShitAH smeha brAhmaNasya niveshane . ramamANAH pure ramye labdhabhaikShA mahAtmanaH .. 1\-183\-4 (8252) yAnIha ramaNIyAni vanAnyupavanAni cha . sarvANi tAni dR^iShTAni punaHpunararindama .. 1\-183\-5 (8253) punardR^iShTAni tAnIha prINayanti na nastathA . bhaikShaM cha na tathA vIra labhyate kurunandana .. 1\-183\-6 (8254) te vayaM sAdhu pa~nchAlAngachChAma yadi manyase . apUrvadarshanaM vIra ramaNIyaM bhaviShyati .. 1\-183\-7 (8255) subhikShAshchaiva pa~nchAlAH shrUyante shatrukarshana . yaj~nasenashcha rAjA.asau brahmaNya iti sushruma .. 1\-183\-8 (8256) ekatra chiravAsashcha kShamo na cha mato mama . te tatra sAdhu gachChAmo yadi tvaM putra manyase .. 1\-183\-9 (8257) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-183\-10x (1051) bhavatyA yanmataM kAryaM tadasmAkaM paraM hitam . anujAMstu na jAnAmi gachCheyurneti vA punaH .. 1\-183\-10 (8258) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-183\-11x (1052) tataH kuntI bhImasenamarjunaM yamajau tathA . uvAcha gamanaM te cha tathetyevAbruvaMstadA .. 1\-183\-11 (8259) tata Amantrya taM vipraM kuntI rAjasutaiH saha . pratasthe nagarIM ramyAM drupadasya mahAtmanaH .. .. 1\-183\-12 (8260) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi tryashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 183 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 184 .. shrIH .. 1\.184\. adhyAyaH 184 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## prasthAnasamayAgate vyAsena pANDavAnprati draupadIvR^ittAntakathanapUrvakaM bhaviShyaddraupadIlAbhakathanam .. 1 .. vyAsasya pratinivartanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-184\-0 (8261) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-184\-0x (1053) vasatsu teShu prachChannaM pANDaveShu mahAtmasu . AjagAmAtha tAndraShTuM vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH .. 1\-184\-1 (8262) tamAgatamabhiprekShya pratyudgamya parantapAH . praNipatyAbhivAdyainaM tasthuH prA~njalayastadA .. 1\-184\-2 (8263) samanuj~nApya tAnsarvAnAsInAnmunirabravIt . prachChannaM pUjitaH pArthaiH prItipUrvamidaM vachaH .. 1\-184\-3 (8264) api dharmeNa vartadhvaM shAstreNa cha parantapAH . api vipreShu pUjA vaH pUjArheShu na hIyate .. 1\-184\-4 (8265) atha dharmArthavadvAkyamuktvA sa bhagavAnR^iShiH . vichitrAshcha kathAstAstAH punarevedamabravIt .. 1\-184\-5 (8266) AsIttapovane kAchidR^iSheH kanyA mahAtmanaH . vilagnamadhyA sushroNI subhrUH sarvaguNAnvitA .. 1\-184\-6 (8267) karmabhiH svakR^itaiH sA tu durbhagA samapadyata . nAdhyagachChatpatiM sA tu kanyA rUpavatI satI .. 1\-184\-7 (8268) tapastaptumathArebhe patyarthamasukhA tataH . toShayAmAsa tapasA sA kilogreNa sha~Nkaram .. 1\-184\-8 (8269) tasyAH sa bhagavAMstuShTastAmuvAcha yashasvinIm . varaM varaya bhadraM te varado.asmIti sha~NkaraH .. 1\-184\-9 (8270) atheshvaramuvAchedamAtmanaH sA vacho hitam . patiM sarvaguNopetamichChAmIti punaHpunaH .. 1\-184\-10 (8271) tAmatha pratyuvAchedamIshAno vadatAM varaH . pa~ncha te patayo bhadre bhaviShyantIti bhAratAH .. 1\-184\-11 (8272) evamuktA tataH kanyA devaM varadamabravIt . ekamichChAmyahaM deva tvatprasAdAtpatiM prabho .. 1\-184\-12 (8273) punarevAbravIddeva idaM vachanamuttamam . pa~nchakR^itvastvayA hyuktaH patiM dehItyahaM punaH .. 1\-184\-13 (8274) dehamanyaM gatAyAste yathoktaM tadbhaviShyati. 1\-184\-14 (8275) vyAsa uvAcha . drupadasya kule jaj~ne sA kanyA devarUpiNI .. 1\-184\-14x (1054) nirdiShTA bhavatAM patnI kR^iShNA pArShatyaninditA . pA~nchAlanagare tasmAnnivasadhvaM mahAbalAH . sukhinastAmanuprApya bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH .. 1\-184\-15 (8276) evamuktvA mahAbhAgaH pANDavAnsa pitAmahaH . pArthAnAmantrya kuntIM cha prAtiShThata mahAtapAH .. .. 1\-184\-16 (8277) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi chaturashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 184 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-184\-6 vilagnamadhyA vilagnaM samadeshe shayane bhUtalAspR^iShTaM madhyaM sharIramadhyabhAgo yasyAH sA kR^ishamadhyeti yAvat .. chaturashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 184 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 185 .. shrIH .. 1\.185\. adhyAyaH 185 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pA~nchAlanagaraM gachChatAM pANDavAnAM mArge brAhmaNaiH saha saMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-185\-0 (8278) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-185\-0x (1055) gate bhagavati vyAse pANDavA hR^iShTamAnasAH . `te prayAtA naravyAghrA mAtrA saha parantapAH .. 1\-185\-1 (8279) brAhmaNAngachChato pashyanpA~nchAlAnsagaNAnpathi . atha te brAhmaNA UchuH pANDavAnbrahmachAriNaH .. 1\-185\-2 (8280) kva bhavanto gamiShyanti kuto vA.a.agachChatheti ha. 1\-185\-3 (8281) yudhiShThira uvAcha . prayAtAnekachakrAyAH sodaryAndevadarshinaH .. 1\-184\-3x (1056) bhavanto no.abhijAnantu sahitAnbrahmachAriNaH . gachChato nastu pA~nchAlAndrupadasya puraM prati .. 1\-185\-4 (8282) ichChAmo bhavato j~nAtuM paraM kautUhalaM hi naH .. 1\-185\-5 (8283) brAhmaNA UchuH. 1\-185\-6x (1057) ete sArdhaM prayAtAH smo vayamapyatra gAminaH . tatrApyadbhutasa~NkAsha utsavo bhavitA mahAn .. 1\-185\-6 (8284) tatastu yaj~nasenasya drupadasya mahAtmanaH . yAsAvayonijA kanyA sthAsyate sA svayaMvare .. 1\-185\-7 (8285) darshanIyA.anavadyA~NgI sukumArI yashasvinI . dhR^iShTadyumnasya bhaginI droNashatroH pratApinaH .. 1\-185\-8 (8286) jAto yaH pAvakAchChUraH sasharaH sasharAsanaH . susamiddhAnmahAbhAgaH somakAnAM mahArathaH .. 1\-185\-9 (8287) yasminsaMjAyamAne hi vAguvAchAsharIriNI . eSha mR^ityushcha shiShyashcha bhAradvAjasya jAyate .. 1\-185\-10 (8288) svasA tasya tu vedyAshcha jAtA tasminmahAmakhe . strIratnamasitApA~NgI shyAmA nIlotpaladyutiH .. 1\-185\-11 (8289) tAM yaj~nasenasya sutAM draupadIM paramAM striyam . gachChAmastatra vai draShTuM taM chaivAsyAH svayaMvaram .. 1\-185\-12 (8290) rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH . svAdhyAyavantaH shuchayo mahAtmAno dhR^itavratAH .. 1\-185\-13 (8291) taruNA darshanIyAshcha balavanto durAsadAH . mahArathAH kR^itAstrAshcha sameShyantIha bhUmipAH .. 1\-185\-14 (8292) te tatra vividhaM dAnaM vijayArthaM nareshvarAH . pradAsyanti dhanaM gAshcha bhakShyabhojyAni sarvashaH .. 1\-185\-15 (8293) pratilapsyAmahe sarvaM dR^iShTvA kR^iShNAM svayaMvare . yaM cha sA kShatriyaM ra~Nge kumArI varayiShyati .. 1\-185\-16 (8294) tadA vaitAlikAshchaiva nartakAH sUtamAgadhAH . nibodhakAshcha deshebhyaH sameShyanti mahAbalAH .. 1\-185\-17 (8295) etatkautUhalaM tatra dR^iShTvA vai pratigR^ihya cha . sahAsmAbhirmahAtmAno mAtrA saha nivatsyatha .. 1\-185\-18 (8296) darshanIyAMshcha vaH sarvAnekarUpAnavasthitAn . samIkShya kR^iShmA varayetsaMgatyAnyatamaM patim .. 1\-185\-19 (8297) ayamekashcha vo bhrAtA darshanIyo mahAbhujaH . niyudhyamAno vijayetsaMgatya draviNaM mahat .. 1\-185\-20 (8298) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-185\-21x (1058) paramaM bho gamiShyAmo draShTuM tatra svayaMvaram . draupadIM yaj~nasenasya kanyAM tasyAstathotsavam ..' .. 1\-185\-21 (8299) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi pa~nchAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 185 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 186 .. shrIH .. 1\.186\. adhyAyaH 186 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ardharAtre pANDavAnAM ga~NgAtIragamanam .. 1 .. tatra strIbhiH saha jalakrIDAM kurvatA chitrarathena gandharveNa saha arjunasya yuddham .. 2 .. AgneyAstreNa dagdhAdadhaHpatitasya tasyArjunena grahaNaM .. 3 .. gandharvapatnyA prArthitasya yudhiShThirasyAj~nayA gandharvamochanam .. 4 .. gandharvaprArthanayA AgneyAstraparivartanena tasmAdgAndharvAstragrahaNAnumodanam .. 5 .. gandharveNa pANDavAnAM purohitasaMpAdanopadeshaH .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-186\-0 (8300) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-186\-0x (1059) te pratasthuH puraskR^itya mAtaraM puruSharShabhAH . samairuda~NmukairmArgairyathoddiShTaM cha bhArata .. 1\-186\-1 (8301) ahorAtreNAbhyagachChanpA~nchAlanagaraM prati . abhyAjagmurlokanadIM ga~NgAM bhAgIrathIM prati .. 1\-186\-2 (8302) chandrAstamayavelAyAmardharAtrasamAgame . vAri chaivAnumajjantastIrthaM somAshrayAyaNam. 1\-186\-3 (8303) AseduH puruShavyAghrA ga~NgAyAM pANDunandanAH .. ulmukaM tu samudyamya teShAmagre dhana~njayaH. 1\-186\-4 (8304) prakAshArthaM yayau tatra rakShArthaM cha mahArathaH .. tatra ga~NgAjale ramye vivikte krIDayan striyaH. 1\-186\-5 (8305) shabdaM teShAM sa shushrAva nadIM samupasarpatAm . tena shabdena chAviShTashchukrodha balavadbalI .. 1\-186\-6 (8306) sa dR^iShTvA pANDavAMstatra saha mAtrA parantapAn . viShphArayandhanurghoramidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-186\-7 (8307) sandhyA saMrajyate ghorA pUrvarAtrAgameShu yA . ashItibhirlavairhInaM tanmuhUrtaM prachakShate .. 1\-186\-8 (8308) vihitaM kAmachArANAM yakShagandharvarakShasAm . sheShamanyanmanuShyANAM karmachAreShu vai smR^itam .. 1\-186\-9 (8309) lobhAtprachAraM charatastAsu velAsu vai narAn . upakrAntA nigR^ihNImo rAkShasaiH saha bAlishAn .. 1\-186\-10 (8310) ato rAtrau prApnuvato jalaM brahmavido janAH . garhayanti narAnsarvAnbalasthAnnR^ipatInapi .. 1\-186\-11 (8311) ArAchcha tiShThatAsmAkaM samIpaM nopasarpata . kasmAnmAM nAbhijAnIta prAptaM bhAgIrathIjalam .. 1\-186\-12 (8312) a~NgAraparNaM gandharvaM vitta mAM svabalAshrayam . ahaM hi mAnI cherShyushcha kuberasya priyaH sakhA .. 1\-186\-13 (8313) a~NgAraparNamityevaM khyAtaM chedaM vanaM mama . anuga~NgaM charankAmAMshchitraM yatra ramAmyaham .. 1\-186\-14 (8314) na kauNapAH shR^i~NgiNo vA na devA na cha mAnuShAH . kuberasya yathoShNIShaM kiM mAM samupasarpatha .. 1\-186\-15 (8315) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-186\-16x (1060) samudre himavatpArshve nadyAmasyAM cha durmate . rAtrAvahani sandhyAyAM kasya klR^iptaH parigrahaH .. 1\-186\-16 (8316) bhukto vA.apyatha vA.abhukto rAtrAvahani khechara . na kAlaniyamo hyasti ga~NgAM prApya saridvarAM .. 1\-186\-17 (8317) vayaM cha shaktisampannA akAle tvAmadhR^iShNuma . ashaktA hi raNe krUra yuShmAnarchanti mAnavAH .. 1\-186\-18 (8318) purA himavatashchaiShA hemashR^i~NgAdviniHsR^itA . ga~NgA gatvA samudrAmbhaH saptadhA samapadyata .. 1\-186\-19 (8319) ga~NgAM cha yamunAM chaiva plakShajAtAM sarasvatIm . rathasthAM sarayUM chaiva gomatIM gaNDakIM tathA .. 1\-186\-20 (8320) aparyuShitapApAste nadIH sapta pibanti ye . iyaM bhUtvA chaikavaprA shuchirAkAshagA punaH .. 1\-186\-21 (8321) deveShu ga~NgA gandharva prApnotyalakanandatAm . tathA pitR^InvaitaraNI dustarA pApakarmabhiH . ga~NgA bhavati vai prApya kR^iShNadvaipAyano.abravIt .. 1\-186\-22 (8322) asambAdhA devanadI svargasaMpAdanI shubhA . kathamichChasi tAM roddhuM naiSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 1\-186\-23 (8323) anivAryamasambAdhaM tava vAchA kathaM vayam . na spR^ishema yathAkAmaM puNyaM bhAgIrathIjalam .. 1\-186\-24 (8324) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-186\-25x (1061) a~NgAraparNastachChrutvA kruddha AnAmya kArmukam . mumocha bANAnnishitAnahInAshIviShAniva .. 1\-186\-25 (8325) ulmukaM bhrAmayaMstUrNaM pANDavashcharma chottaram . vyapohata sharAMstasya sarvAneva dhana~njayaH .. 1\-186\-26 (8326) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-186\-27x (1062) bibhIShikA vai gandharva nAstraj~neShu prayujyate . astraj~neShu prayukteyaM phenavatpravilIyate .. 1\-186\-27 (8327) mAnuShAnati gandharvAnsarvAn gandharva lakShaye . tasmAdastreNa divyena yotsye.ahaM na tu mAyayA .. 1\-186\-28 (8328) purA.astramimAgneyaM prAdAtkila bR^ihaspatiH . bharadvAjAya gandharva gururmAnyaH shatakratoH .. 1\-186\-29 (8329) bharadvajAdagniveshya agniveshyAdgururmama . sAdhvidaM mahyamadadaddroNo brAhmaNasattamaH .. 1\-186\-30 (8330) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-186\-31x (1063) ityuktvA pANDavaH kruddho gandharvAya mumocha ha . pradIptamastramAgneyaM dadAhAsya rathaM tu tat .. 1\-186\-31 (8331) virathaM viplutaM taM tu sa gandharvaM mahAbalaH . astratejaHpramUDhaM cha prapatantamavA~Nmukham .. 1\-186\-32 (8332) shiroruheShu jagrAha mAlyavatsu dhana~njayaH . bhrAtR^Inprati chakarShAtha so.astrapAtAdachetasam .. 1\-186\-33 (8333) yudhiShThiraM tasya bhAryA prapede sharaNArthinI . nAmnA kumbhInasI nAma patitrANamabhIpsatI .. 1\-186\-34 (8334) gandharvyuvAcha. 1\-186\-35x (1064) trAyasva mAM mahAbhAga patiM chemaM vimu~ncha me . gandharvI sharaNaM prAptA nAmnA kumbhInasI prabho .. 1\-186\-35 (8335) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-186\-36x (1065) yuddhe jitaM yashohInaM strInAthamaparAkramam . ko nihanyAdripuM tAta mu~nchemaM ripusUdana .. 1\-186\-36 (8336) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-186\-37x (1066) jIvitaM pratipadyasva gachCha gandharva mA shuchaH . pradishatyabhayaM te.adya kururAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-186\-37 (8337) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-186\-38x (1067) jito.ahaM pUrvakaM nAma mu~nchAmya~NgAraparNatAm . yashohInaM na cha shlAghyaM svaM nAma janasaMsadi .. 1\-186\-38 (8338) sAdhvimaM labdhavA.NllAbhaM yo.ahaM divyAstradhAriNam . gAndharvyA mAyayechChAmi saMyojayitumarjunam .. 1\-186\-39 (8339) astrAgninA vichitro.ayaM dagdho me ratha uttamaH . so.ahaM chitraratho bhUtvA nAmnA dagdharatho.abhavaM .. 1\-186\-40 (8340) saMbhR^itA chaiva vidyeyaM tapaseha mayA purA . nivedayiShye tAmadya prANadAya mahAtmane .. 1\-186\-41 (8341) saMstambhayitvA tarasA jitaM sharaNamAgatam . yo ripuM yojayetprANaiH kalyANaM kiM na so.arhati .. 1\-186\-42 (8342) chAkShuShI nAma vidyeyaM yAM somAya dadau manuH . dadau sa vishvAvasave mama vishvAvasurdadau .. 1\-186\-43 (8343) seyaM kApuruShaM prAptA gurudattA praNashyati . Agamo.asyA mayA prokto vIryaM pratinibodha me .. 1\-186\-44 (8344) yachchakShuShA draShTumichChetriShu lokeShu kiMchana . tatpashyedyAdR^ishaM chechChettAdR^ishaM draShTumarhati .. 1\-186\-45 (8345) ekapAdena ShaNmAsAnsthito vidyAM labhedimAm . anuneShyAmyahaM vidyAM svayaM tubhyaM vrate kR^ite .. 1\-186\-46 (8346) vidyayA hyanayA rAjanvayaM nR^ibhyo visheShitAH . avishiShTAshcha devAnAmanubhAvapradarshinaH .. 1\-186\-47 (8347) gandharvajAnAmashvAnAmahaM puruShasattama . bhrAtR^ibhyastava tubhyaM cha pR^ithagdAtA shataM shataM .. 1\-186\-48 (8348) devagandharvavAhAste divyavarNA manojavAH . kShINAkShINA bhavantyete na hIyante cha raMhasaH .. 1\-186\-49 (8349) purA kR^itaM mahendrasya vajraM vR^itranibarhaNam . dashadhA shatadhA chaiva tachChIrNaM vR^itramUrdhani .. 1\-186\-50 (8350) tato bhAgIkR^ito devairvajrabhAga upAsyate . loke yashodhanaM kiMchitsaiva vajratanuH smR^itA .. 1\-186\-51 (8351) vajrapANirbrAhmaNaH syAtkShatraM vajrarathaM smR^itam . vaishyA vai dAnavajrAshcha karmavajrA yavIyasaH .. 1\-186\-52 (8352) kShatravajrasya bhAgena avadhyA vAjinaH smR^itAH . rathA~NgaM vaDabA sUte shUrAshchAshveShu ye matAH .. 1\-186\-53 (8353) kAmavarNAH kAmajavAH kAmataH samupasthitAH . iti gandharvajAH kAmaM pUrayiShyanti me hayAH .. 1\-186\-54 (8354) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-186\-55x (1068) yadi prItena me dattaM saMshaye jIvitasya vA . vidyAdhaM shrutaM vA.api na tadgandharva rochaye .. 1\-186\-55 (8355) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-186\-56x (1069) saMyogo vai prItikaro mahatsu pratidR^ishyate . jIvitasya pradAnena prIto vidyAM dadAmi te .. 1\-186\-56 (8356) tvatto.apyahaM grahIShyAmi astramAgneyamuttamam . tathaiva yogyaM bIbhatso chirAya maratarShabha .. 1\-186\-57 (8357) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-186\-58x (1070) tvatto.astreNa vR^iNomyashvAnsaMyogaH shAsvato.astunau . sakhe tadbrUhi gandharva yuShmabhyo yadbhayaM bhavet .. 1\-186\-58 (8358) kAraNaM brUhi gandharva kiM tadyena sma dharShitAH . yAnto vedavidaH sarve santo rAtrAvarindamAH .. 1\-186\-59 (8359) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-186\-60x (1071) anagnayo.anAhutayo na cha viprapuraskR^itAH . yUyaM tato dharShitAH stha mayA vai pANDunandanAH .. 1\-186\-60 (8360) `yakSharAkShasagandharvapishAchapatagoragAH . dharShanti naravyAghra na brAhmaNapuraskR^itAn .. 1\-186\-61 (8361) jAnatApi mayA tasmAttejashchAbhijanaM cha vaH . iyamagnimatAM shreShTha dharShitA vai purAgatiH .. 1\-186\-62 (8362) ko hi vastriShu lokeShu na veda bharatarShabha . svairguNairvistR^itaM shrImadyasho.agryaM bhUrivarchasAm'.. 1\-186\-63 (8363) yakSharAkShasagandharvAH pishAchoragadAnavAH . vistaraM kuruvaMshasya dhImantaH kathayanti te .. 1\-186\-64 (8364) nAradaprabhR^itInAM tu devarShINAM mayA shrutam . guNAnkathayatAM vIra pUrveShAM tava dhImatAm .. 1\-186\-65 (8365) svayaM chApi mayA dR^iShTashcharatA sAgarAmbarAm . imAM vasumatIM kR^itsnAM prabhAvaH sukulasya te .. 1\-186\-66 (8366) vede dhanuShi chAchAryamabhijAnAmi te.arjuna . vishrutaM triShu lokeShu bhAradvAjaM yashasvinam .. 1\-186\-67 (8367) `sarvavedavidAM shreShThaM sarvashastrabhR^itAM varam . droNamiShvastrakushalaM dhanuShyahgirasAM varam ..' 1\-186\-68 (8368) dharmaM vAyuM cha shakraM cha vijAnAmyashvinau tathA . pANDuM cha kurushArdUla ShaDetAnkuruvardhanAn . pitR^InetAnahaM pArtha devamAnuShasattamAn .. 1\-186\-69 (8369) divyAtmAno mahAtmAnaH sarvashastrabhR^itAM varAH . bhavanto bhrAtaraH shUrAH sarve sucharitavratAH .. 1\-186\-70 (8370) uttamAM cha manobuddhiM bhavatAM bhAvitAtmanAm . jAnannapi cha vaH pArtha kR^itavAniha dharShaNAm .. 1\-186\-71 (8371) strIsakAshe cha kauravya na pumAnkShantumarhati . dharShaNAmAtmanaH pashyanbrAhudraviNamAshritaH .. 1\-186\-72 (8372) naktaM cha balamasmAkaM bhUya evAbhivardhate . yatastato mAM kaunteya sadAraM manyurAvishat .. 1\-186\-73 (8373) so.ahaM tvayeha vijitaH sa~Nkhye tApatyavardhana . yena teneha vidhinA kIrtyamAnaM nibodha me .. 1\-186\-74 (8374) brahmacharyaM paro dharmaH sa chApi niyatastvayi . yasmAttasmAdahaM pArtha raNe.~nasmi vijitastvayA .. 1\-186\-75 (8375) yastu syAtkShatriyaH kashchitkAmavR^ittaH parantapa . naktaM cha yudhi yudhyeta na sa jIvetkathaMchana .. 1\-186\-76 (8376) yastu syAtkAmavR^itto.api pArtha brahmapuraskR^itaH . jayennakta~ncharAnsarvAnsa purohitadhUrgataH .. 1\-186\-77 (8377) tasmAttApatya yatkiMchinnR^iNAM shreya ihepsitam . tasminkarmaNi yoktavyA dAntAtmAnaH purohitAH .. 1\-186\-78 (8378) vede ShaDa~Nge niratAH shuchayaH satyavAdinaH . dharmAtyAgaH kR^itAtmAnaH syurnR^ipANAM purohitAH .. 1\-186\-79 (8379) jayashcha niyato rAj~naH svargashcha tadanantaram . yasya syAddharmavidvAgmI purodhAH shIlavA~nshuchiH .. 1\-186\-80 (8380) lAbhaM labdhumalabdhaM vA labdhaM vA parirakShitum . purohitaM prakurvIta rAjA guNasamanvitam .. 1\-186\-81 (8381) purohitamate tiShThedya ichChedbhUtimAtmanaH . prAptuM vasumatIM sarvAM sarvashaH sAgarAmbarAm .. 1\-186\-82 (8382) na hi kevalashauryeNa tApatyAbhijanena cha . jayedabrAhmaNaH kashchidbhUmiM bhUmipatiH kvachit .. 1\-186\-83 (8383) tasmAdevaM vijAnIhi kurUNAM vaMshavardhana . brAhmaNapramukhaM rAjyaM shakyaM pAlayituM chiram .. .. 1\-186\-84 (8384) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi ShaDashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 186 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-186\-3 somAshrayashchandradharo rudrastasya sthAnaM somAshrayAyaNam .. 1\-186\-8 pUrvarAtrAgameShu pashchimAyAM dishi ardhAstamitArkamaNDalarUpA yA saMdhyA saMrajyate raktA bhavati tasyAM muhUrtaM prasthAnakAlamashItibhirlavairnimeShArdhairhInaM prachakShate .. 1\-186\-9 tadeva muhUrtaM yakShAdInAM karmachAreShu vihitamanyanmanuShyANAM karmachAreShu smR^itamityanvayaH . saMdhyAyAmashItilavopari rAtrau yakShAdInAmeva saMchArakAlaH anyadaharmanuShyANAmityarthaH .. 1\-186\-15 shR^i~NgiNaH abhichArikAH .. 1\-186\-21 ekavaprA ekamAkAsharUpaM vapraM yasyAH sA .. 1\-186\-36 strI nAtho rakShitA yasya tam .. 1\-186\-38 a~NgAravadbhAsvaraM duHsparshaM cha parNaM vAhanaM ratho yasya so.a~NgAraparNastasya bhAvastattAm .. 1\-186\-41 kShINAshchA.akShINAshcha kShINAkShINAH vR^iddhAstaruNA vA ete na bhavanti raMhaso vegAchcha na hIyante iti nakArAnuSha~NgeNa yojyam . kShINe kShINe iti gha. pAThaH .. 1\-186\-51 tasya bhAgaH pR^ithagbhUtaH sarvairbhUtaidapAsyate iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-186\-52 vajrapANiH pANiH vajraM yasya sa . evameva vajrarathamityapi .. 1\-186\-53 rathA~NgaM cha tathA sUto dhanushcha bharatarShabha iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-186\-57 tathaiva sakhyaM bIbhatso iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-186\-58 astreNAstraM vR^iNe tvattaH yadbhayaM tyajet iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-186\-60 anagnayo dArahInatvAt . anAhutayaH samAvR^itatvAt. AshramaviMsheShahIno brAhmaNo dharShaNIya ityarthaH .. 1\-186\-76 kAyavR^idyaH kR^itadAraH .. 1\-186\-81 lAbhaM labdhavyaM dhanaM . alabdhasya cha lAbhAya labdhasya parirakShaNe iti ~Na. pAThaH .. ShaDashItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 186 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 187 .. shrIH .. 1\.187\. adhyAyaH 187 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sUryakanyAyAH tapatyA upAkhyAnam\-\-svabhaktAya saMvaraNAya svakanyAM dAtuM saviturnishchayaH .. 1 .. mR^igayArthaM gatasya saMvaraNasya girau tapatIdarshanena kAmotpattiH .. 2 .. rAjani tayA saha bhAShituM pravR^itte taptyA antardhAnam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-187\-0 (8385) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-187\-0x (1072) tApatya iti yadvAkyamuktavAnasi mAmiha . tadahaM j~nAtumichChAmi tApatyArthaM vinishchitam .. 1\-187\-1 (8386) tapatI nAma kA chaiShA tApatyA yatkR^ite vayam . kaunteyA hi vayaM sAdho tattvamichChAmi veditum .. 1\-187\-2 (8387) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-187\-3x (1073) evamuktaH sa gandharvaH kuntIputraM dhana~njayam . vishrutaM triShu lokeShu shrAvayAmAsa vai kathAm .. 1\-187\-3 (8388) hanta te kathayiShyAmi kathAmetAM manoramAm . yathAvadakhilAM pArtha sarvabuddhimatAM vara .. 1\-187\-4 (8389) uktavAnasmi yena tvAM tApatya iti yadvachaH . tatte.ahaM kathayiShyAmi shR^iNuShvaikamanA bhava .. 1\-187\-5 (8390) ya eSha divi dhiShNyena nAkaM vyApnoti tejasA . etasya tapatI nAma babhUva sadR^ishI sutA .. 1\-187\-6 (8391) vivasvato vai devasya sAvitryavarajA vibho . vishrutA triShu lokeShu tapatI tapasA yutA .. 1\-187\-7 (8392) na devI nAsurI chaiva na yakShI na cha rAkShasI . nApsarA na cha gandharvI tathA rUpeNa kAchana .. 1\-187\-8 (8393) suvibhaktAnavadyA~NgI svasitAyatalochanA . svAchArA chaiva sAdhvI cha suveShA chaiva bhAminI .. 1\-187\-9 (8394) ta tasyAH sadR^ishaM kaMchittriShu lokeShu bhArata . bhartAraM savitA mene rUpashIlaguNashrutaiH .. 1\-187\-10 (8395) saMprAptayauvanAM pashyandeyAM duhitaraM tu tAm . `dvyaShTavarShAM tu tAM shyAmAM savitA rUpashAlinIm.' nopalebhe tataH shAntiM saMpradAnaM vichintayan .. 1\-187\-11 (8396) atharkShaputraH krAnteya kurUNAmR^iShabho balI . sUryamArAdhayAmAsa nR^ipaH saMvaraNastadA .. 1\-187\-12 (8397) ardhyamAlyopahArAdyairgandhaishcha niyataH shuchiH . niyamairupavAsaishcha tapobhirvividhairapi .. 1\-187\-13 (8398) sushrUShuranahaMvAdI shuchiH pauravanandana . aMshumantaM samudyantaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktimAn .. 1\-187\-14 (8399) tataH kR^itaj~naM dharmaj~naM rUpeNAsadR^ishaM bhuvi . tapatyAH sadR^ishaM mene sUryaH saMvaraNaM patim .. 1\-187\-15 (8400) dAtumaichChattataH kanyAM tasmai saMvaraNAya tAm . nR^ipottamAya kauravya vishrutAbhijanAya cha .. 1\-187\-16 (8401) yathA hi divi dIptAMshuH prabhAsayati tejasA . tathA bhuvi mahipAlo dIptyA saMvaraNo.abhavat .. 1\-187\-17 (8402) yathA.archayanti chAdityamudyantaM brahmavAdinaH . tathA saMvaraNaM pArtha brAhmaNAvarajAH prajAH .. 1\-187\-18 (8403) sa somamati kAntatvAdAdityamati tejasA . babhUva nR^ipatiH shrImAnsuhR^idAM durhR^idAmapi .. 1\-187\-19 (8404) evaMguNasya nR^ipatestathAvR^ittasya kaurava . tasmai dAtuM manashchakre tapatIM tapanaH svayam .. 1\-187\-20 (8405) sa kadAchidatho rAjA shrImAnamitavikramaH . chachAra mR^igayAM pArtha parvatopavane kila .. 1\-187\-21 (8406) charato mR^igayAM tasya kShutpipAsAsamanvitaH . mamAra rAj~naH kaunteya girAvapratimo hayaH .. 1\-187\-22 (8407) sa mR^itAshvashcharanpArtha padbhyAmeva girau nR^ipaH . dadarshAsadR^ishIM loke kanyAmAyatalochanAm .. 1\-187\-23 (8408) sa eva ekAmAsAdya kanyAM parabalArdanaH . tasthau nR^ipatishArdUlaH pashyannavichalekShaNaH .. 1\-187\-24 (8409) sa hi tAM tarkayAmAsa rUpato nR^ipatiH shriyam . punaH saMtarkayAmAsa raverbhraShTAmiva prabhAm .. 1\-187\-25 (8410) vapuShA varchasA chaiva shikhAmiva vibhAvasoH . prasannatvena kAntyA cha chandrarekhAmivAmalAm .. 1\-187\-26 (8411) giripR^iShThe tu sA yasminsthitA svasitalochanA . vibhrAjamAnA shushubhe pratimeva hiraNmayI .. 1\-187\-27 (8412) tasyA rUpeNa sa girirveSheNa cha visheShataH . sasavR^ikShakShupalato hiraNmaya ivAbhavat .. 1\-187\-28 (8413) avamene cha tAM dR^iShTvA sarvalokeShu yoShitaH . avAptaM chAtmano mene sa rAjA chakShuShaH phalaM .. 1\-187\-29 (8414) janmaprabhR^iti yatkichiMddR^iShTavAnsa mahIpatiH . rUpaM na sadR^ishaM tasyAstarkayAmAsa kiMchana .. 1\-187\-30 (8415) tayA baddhamanashchakShuH pAshairguNamayaistadA . na chachAla tato deshAdbubudhe na cha kiMchana .. 1\-187\-31 (8416) asyA nUnaM vishAlAkShyAH sadevAsuramAnuSham . lokaM nirmathya dhAtredaM rUpamAviShkR^itaM kR^itam .. 1\-187\-32 (8417) evaM saMtarkayAmAsa rUpadraviNasaMpadA . kanyAmasadR^ishIM loke nR^ipaH saMvaraNastadA .. 1\-187\-33 (8418) tAM cha dR^iShTvaiva kalyANIM kalyANAbhijano nR^ipaH . jagAma manasA chintAM kAmabANena pIDitaH .. 1\-187\-34 (8419) dahyamAnaH sa tIvreNa nR^ipatirmanmathAgninA . apragalbhAM pragalbhastAM tadovAcha manoharAm .. 1\-187\-35 (8420) kA.asi kasyAsi rambhoru kimarthaM cheha tiShThasi . kathaM cha nirjane.araNye charasyekA shuchismite .. 1\-187\-36 (8421) tvaM hi sarvAnavadyA~NgI sarvAbharaNabhUShitA . vibhUShaNamivaiteShAM bhUShaNAnAmabhIpsitam .. 1\-187\-37 (8422) na devIM nAsurIM chaiva na yakShIM na cha rAkShasIm . na cha bhogavatIM manye na gandhavIM na mAnuShIm .. 1\-187\-38 (8423) yA hi dR^iShTA mayA kAshchichChrutA vA.api varA~NganAH . na tAsAM sadR^ishIM manye tvAmahaM mattakAshini .. 1\-187\-39 (8424) dR^iShTvaiva chAruvadane chandrAtkAntataraM tava . vadanaM padmapatrAkShaM mAM mathnAtIva manmathaH .. 1\-187\-40 (8425) evaM tAM sa mahIpAlo babhAShe na tu sA tadA . kAmArtaM nirjane.araNye pratyabAShatha kiMchana .. 1\-187\-41 (8426) tato lAlapyamAnasya pArthivasyAyatekShaNA . saudAminIva chAbhreShu tatraivAntaradhIyata .. 1\-187\-42 (8427) tAmanveShTuM sa nR^ipatiH parichakrAma sarvataH . vanaM vanajapatrAkShIM bhramannunmattavattadA .. 1\-187\-43 (8428) apashyamAnaH sa tu tAM bahu tatra vilapya cha . nishcheShTaH pArthivashreShTho muhUrtaM sa vyatiShThata .. .. 1\-187\-44 (8429) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi saptAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 187 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-187\-1 yat yasmAt tat tasmAt . tApatyArthaM tApatyashabdArtham .. saptAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 187 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 188 .. shrIH .. 1\.188\. adhyAyaH 188 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhUtale patitaM rAjAnaM dR^iShTvA tatsamIpe tapatyA Agamanam .. 1 .. tayoH saMvAdaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-188\-0 (8430) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-188\-0x (1074) atha tasyAmadR^ishyAyAM nR^ipatiH kAmamohitaH . pAtanaH shatrusa~NghAnAM papAta dharaNItale .. 1\-188\-1 (8431) tasminnipatite bhUmAvatha sA chAruhAsinI . punaH pInAyatashroNI darshayAmAsa taM nR^ipam .. 1\-188\-2 (8432) athAbabhAShe kalyANI vAchA madhurayA nR^ipam . taM kurUNAM kulakaraM kAmAbhihatachetasam .. 1\-188\-3 (8433) uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM tapatI hasatIva sA . uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te na tvamarhasyarindama .. 1\-188\-4 (8434) mohaM nR^ipatishArdUla gantumAviShkR^itaH kShitau . evamukto.atha nR^ipatirvAchA madhurayA tadA .. 1\-188\-5 (8435) dadarsha vipulashroNIM tAmevAbhimukhe sthitAm . atha tAmasitApA~NgImAbabhAShe sa pArthivaH .. 1\-188\-6 (8436) manmathAgniparItAtmA sandigdhAkSharayA girA . sAdhu tvamasitApA~Ngi kAmArtaM mattakAshini .. 1\-188\-7 (8437) bhajasva bhajamAnaM mAM prANA hi prajahanti mAm . tvadarthaM hi vishAlAkShi mAmayaM nishitaiH sharaiH .. 1\-188\-8 (8438) kAmaH kamalagarbhAbhe pratividhyanna shAmyati . daShTamevamanAkrande bhadre kAmamahAhinA .. 1\-188\-9 (8439) sA tvaM pInAyatashroNI mAmApnuhi varAnane . tvadadhInA hi me prANAH kinnarodgItabhAShiNi .. 1\-188\-10 (8440) chArusarvAnavadyA~Ngi padmendupratimAnane . na hyahaM tvadR^ite bhIru shakShyAmi khalu jIvitum .. 1\-188\-11 (8441) kAmaH kamalapatrAkShi pratividhyati mAmayam . tasmAtkuru vishAlAkShi mayyanukroshama~Ngane .. 1\-188\-12 (8442) bhaktaM mAmasitApA~Ngi na parityaktumarhasi . tvaM hi mAM prItiyogena trAtumarhasi bhAmini .. 1\-188\-13 (8443) tvaddarshanakR^itasnehaM manashchalati me bhR^isham . na tvAM dR^iShTvA punashchAnyAM draShTuM kalyANi rochate .. 1\-188\-14 (8444) prasIda vashago.ahaM te bhaktaM mAM bhaja bhAmini . dR^iShTvaiva tvAM varArohe manmatho bhR^ishama~Ngane .. 1\-188\-15 (8445) antargataM vishAlAkShi vidhyati sma patattribhiH . manmathAgnisamudbhUtaM dAhaM kamalalochane .. 1\-188\-16 (8446) prItisaMyogayuktAbhiradbhiH prahlAdayasva me . puShpAyudhaM durAdharShaM prachaNDasharakArmukam .. 1\-188\-17 (8447) tvaddarshanasamudbhUtaM vidhyantaM duHsahaiH sharaiH . upashAmaya kalyANi AtmadAnena bhAmini .. 1\-188\-18 (8448) gAndharveNa vivAhena mAmupaihi varA~Ngane . vivAhAnAM hi rambhoru gAndharvaH shreShTha uchyate .. 1\-188\-19 (8449) tapatyuvAcha. 1\-188\-20x (1075) nAhamIshA.a.atmano rAjankanyA pitR^imatI hyaham . mayi chedasti te prItiryAchasva pitaraM mama .. 1\-188\-20 (8450) yathA hi te mayA prANAH saMbhR^itAshcha nareshvara . darshanAdeva bhUyastvaM tathA prANAnmamAharaH .. 1\-188\-21 (8451) na chAhamIshA dehasya tasmAnnR^ipatisattama . samIpaM nopagachChAmi na svatantrA hi yoShitaH .. 1\-188\-22 (8452) kA hi sarveShu lokeShu vishrutAbhijanaM nR^ipam . kanyA nAbhilaShennAthaM bhArtAraM bhaktavatsalam .. 1\-188\-23 (8453) tasmAdevaM gate kAle yAchasva pitaraM mama . AdityaM praNipAtena tapasA niyamena cha .. 1\-188\-24 (8454) sa chetkAmayate dAtuM tava mAmarisUdana . bhaviShyAmyadya te rAjansatataM vashavartinI .. 1\-188\-25 (8455) ahaM hi tapatI nAma sAvitryavarajA sutA . asya lokapradIpasya savituH kShatriyarShabha .. .. 1\-188\-26 (8456) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi aShTAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 188 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-188\-8 prajahanti prajahati .. 1\-188\-9 anAkrande atrAtari kAle .. aShTAshItyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 188 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 189 .. shrIH .. 1\.189\. adhyAyaH 189 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## punarantarhitAyAM tapatyAM mohitasya saMvaraNasya samIpe amAtyAdInAmAgamanaM .. 1 .. amAtyenAshvAsitasya rAj~naH sUryopAsanasamaye vasiShThasyAgamanaM .. 2 .. sUryasamIpaM gatvA vasiShThenAdityastutikaraNaM .. 3 .. stutyA tuShTena sUryeNa saMvaraNArthaM vasiShThAya tapatIdAnaM .. 4 .. tasminneva tapatIsaMvaraNayorvivAhaH .. 5 .. tayA saha tatraiva ramamANasya saMvaraNasya rAjye dvAdashavArShikyanAvR^iShTiH .. 6 .. vasiShThenAnAvR^iShTinivartanaM .. 7 .. tapatyupAkhyAnopasaMhAraH .. 8 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-189\-0 (8457) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-189\-0x (1076) evamuktvA tatastUrNaM jagAmordhvamaninditA . `tapatItapatItyeva vilalApAturo nR^ipaH .. 1\-189\-1 (8458) prAssvalachchAsakR^idrAjA punarutthAya dhAvati . dhAvamAnastu tapatImadR^iShTvaiva mahIpatiH.' sa tu rAjA punarbhUmau tatraiva nipapAta ha .. 1\-189\-2 (8459) anveShamANaH sabalastaM rAjAnaM nR^ipottamam . amAtyaH sAnuyAtrashcha taM dadarsha mahAvane .. 1\-189\-3 (8460) kShitau nipatitaM kAle shakradhvajamivochChritam . ta hi dR^iShTvA maheShvAsaM nirastaM patitaM bhuvi .. 1\-189\-4 (8461) babhUva so.asya sachivaH saMpradIpta ivAgninA . tvarayA chopasa~Ngamya snehAdAgatasaMbhramaH .. 1\-189\-5 (8462) taM samutthApayAmAsa nR^ipatiM kAmamohitam . bhUtalAdbhUmipAleshaM piteva patitaM sutam .. 1\-189\-6 (8463) praj~nayA vayasA chaiva vR^iddhaH kIrtyA nayena cha . amAtyastaM samutthApya babhUva vigatajvaraH .. 1\-189\-7 (8464) uvAcha chainaM kalyANyA vAchA madhurayotthim . mA bhairmanujashArdUla bhadramastu tavAnagha .. 1\-189\-8 (8465) kShutpipAsAparishrAntaM tarkayAmAsa vai nR^ipam . patitaM pAtanaM sa~Nkhye shAtravANAM mahItale .. 1\-189\-9 (8466) vAriNA cha sushItena shirastasyAbhyaShechayat . aspR^ishanmukuTaM rAj~naH puNDarIkasugandhinA .. 1\-189\-10 (8467) tataH pratyAgataprANastadbalaM balavAnnR^ipaH . sarvaM visarjayAmAsa tamekaM sachivaM vinA .. 1\-189\-11 (8468) tatastasyAj~nayA rAj~no vipratasthe mahadbalam . sa tu rAjA giriprasthe tasminpunarupAvishat .. 1\-189\-12 (8469) tatastasmin girivare shuchirbhUtvA kR^itA~njaliH . ArirAdhayiShuH sUryaM tasthAvUrdhvamukhaH kShitau .. 1\-189\-13 (8470) jagAma manasA chaiva vasiShThamR^iShisattamam . purohitamamitraghnaM tadA saMvaraNo nR^ipaH .. 1\-189\-14 (8471) naktandinamathaikatra sthite tasmi~njanAdhipe . athAjagAma viprarShistadA dvAdashame.ahani .. 1\-189\-15 (8472) sa viditvaiva nR^ipatiM tapatyA hR^itamAnasam . divyena vidhinA j~nAtvA bhAvitAtmA mahAnR^ipiH .. 1\-189\-16 (8473) tathA tu niyatAtmAnaM taM nR^ipaM munisattamaH . AbabhAShe sa dharmAtmA tasyaivArthachikIrShayA .. 1\-189\-17 (8474) sa tasya manujendrasya pashyato bhagavAnR^iShiH . UrdhvamAchakrame draShTuM bhAskaraM bhAskaradyutiH .. 1\-189\-18 (8475) `yojanAnAM tu niyutaM kShaNAdgatvA tapodhanaH.' sahasrAMshuM tato vipraH kR^itA~njalirupasthitaH . vasiShThohamiti prItyA sa chAtmAnaM nyavedayat .. 1\-189\-19 (8476) tamuvAcha mahAtejA vivasvAnmunisattamam . maharShe svAgataM te.astu kathayasva yathepsitam .. 1\-189\-20 (8477) yadichChasi mahAbhAga mattaH pravadatAM vara . tatte dadyAmabhipretaM yadyapi syAtsudurlabham .. 1\-189\-21 (8478) evamuktaH sa tenarShirvasiShThaH saMstuvangirA . praNipatya vivasvantaM bhAnumantamathAbravIt .. 1\-189\-22 (8479) `yojanAnAM chatuShShaShTiM nimeShAttrishataM tathA . ashvairgachChati nityaM yastatpArshvastho.abravIdidam .. 1\-189\-23 (8480) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-189\-24x (1077) ajAya lokatrayapAvanAya bhUtAtmane gopataye vR^iShAya . sUryAya sargapralayAlayAya namo mahAkAruNikottamAya .. 1\-189\-24 (8481) vivasvate j~nAnabhR^ite.antarAtmane jagatpradIpAya jagaddhitaiShiNe . svayaMbhuve dIptasahasrachakShuShe surottamAyAmitatejase namaH .. 1\-189\-25 (8482) namaH savitre jagadekachakShuShe jagatprasUtisthitinAshahetave . trayImayAya triguNAtmadhAriNe viri~nchanArAyaNasha~NkarAtmane .. 1\-189\-26 (8483) sUrya uvAcha. 1\-189\-27x (1078) saMstuto varadaH so.ahaM varaM varaya suvrata . stutistvayoktA bhaktAnAM japyeyaM vagdosmyaham'.. 1\-189\-27 (8484) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-189\-28x (1079) yaiShA te tapatI nAma sAvitryavarajA sutA . tAM tvAM saMvaraNasyArthe varayAmi vibhAvaso .. 1\-189\-28 (8485) sa hi rAjA bR^ihatkIrtirdharmArthavidudAradhIH . yuktaH saMvaraNo bhartA duhituste viha~Ngama .. 1\-189\-29 (8486) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-189\-30x (1080) ityuktaH sa tadA tena dadAnItyeva nishchitaH . pratyabhAShata taM vipraM pratInandya divAkaraH .. 1\-189\-30 (8487) varaH saMvaraNo rAj~nAM tvamR^iShINAM varo mune . tapatI yoShitAM shreShThA kimanyatrApavarjanAt .. 1\-189\-31 (8488) tataH sarvAnavadyA~NgIM tapatIM tapanaH svayam . dadau saMvaraNasyArthe vasiShThAya mahAtmane .. 1\-189\-32 (8489) pratijagrAha tAM kanyAM maharShistapatIM tadA . vasiShTho.atha visR^iShTastu punarevAjagAma ha .. 1\-189\-33 (8490) yatra vikhyAtakIrtiH sa kurUNAmR^iShabho.abhavat . sa rAjA manmathAviShTastadgatenAntarAtmanA .. 1\-189\-34 (8491) dR^iShTvA cha devakanyAM tAM tapatIM chAruhAsinIm . vasiShThena sahAyAntIM saMhR^iShTo.abhyadhikaM babhau .. 1\-189\-35 (8492) ruruche sA.adhikaM subhrUrApatantI nabhastalAt . saudAmanIva vibhraShTA dyotayantI dishastviShA .. 1\-189\-36 (8493) kR^ichChrAddvAdasharAtre tu tasya rAj~naH samAhite . AjagAma vishuddhAtmA vasiShTho bhagavAnR^iShiH .. 1\-189\-37 (8494) tapasA.a.arAdhya varadaM devaM gopatimIshvaram . lebhe saMvaraNo bhAryAM vasiShThasyaiva tejasA .. 1\-189\-38 (8495) tatastasmingirishreShThe devagandharvasevite . jagrAha vidhivatpANiM tapatyAH sa nararShabhaH .. 1\-189\-39 (8496) vasiShThenAbhyanuj~nAtastasminneva dharAdhare . so.akAmayata rAjarShirvihartuM saha bhAryayA .. 1\-189\-40 (8497) tataH pure cha rAShTre cha vaneShUpavaneShu cha . Adidesha mahIpAlastameva sachivaM tadA .. 1\-189\-41 (8498) nR^ipatiM tvabhyanuj~nApya vasiShTho.athApachakrame . so.atha rAjA girau tasminvijahArAmaro yathA .. 1\-189\-42 (8499) tato dvAdashavarShANi kAnaneShu vaneShu cha . reme tasmingirau rAjA tayaiva saha bhAryayA .. 1\-189\-43 (8500) tasya rAj~naH pure tasminsamA dvAdasha sattama . na vavarSha sahasrAkSho rAShTre chaivAsya bhArata .. 1\-189\-44 (8501) tatastasyAmanAvR^iShTyAM pravR^ittAyAmarindama . prajAH kShayamupAjagmuH sarvAH sasthANuja~NgamAH .. 1\-189\-45 (8502) tasmiMstathAvidhe kAle vartamAne sudAruNe . nAvashyAyaH papAtorvyAM tataH sasyAni nA.aruhan .. 1\-189\-46 (8503) tato vibhrAntamanaso janAH kShudbhapIDitAH . gR^ihANi saMparityajya babhramuH pradisho dishaH .. 1\-189\-47 (8504) tatastasminpure rAShTre tyaktadAraparigrahAH . parasparamamaryAdAH kShudhArtA jaghnire janAH .. 1\-189\-48 (8505) tatkShudhArtairnirAnandaiH shavabhUtaistathA naraiH . abhavatpretarAjasya puraM pretairivAvR^itam .. 1\-189\-49 (8506) tatastattAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA sa eva bhagavAnR^iShiH . abhyAdravata dharmAtmA vasiShTho munisattamaH .. 1\-189\-50 (8507) taM cha pArthivashArdUlamAnayAmAsa tatpuram . tapatyA sahitaM rAjanvarShe dvAdashame gate . tataH pravR^iShTastatrAsIdyathApUrvaM surArihA .. 1\-189\-51 (8508) tasminnR^ipatishArdUle praviShTe nagaraM punaH . pravavarSha sahasrAkShaH sasyAni janayanprabhuH .. 1\-189\-52 (8509) tataH sarAShTraM mumude tatpuraM parayA mudA . tena pArthivamukhyena bhAvitaM bhAvitAtmanA .. 1\-189\-53 (8510) tato dvAdasha varShANi punarIje narAdhipaH . tapatyA sahitaH patnyA yathA shachyA marutpatiH .. 1\-189\-54 (8511) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-189\-55x (1081) evamAsInmahAbhAgA tapatI nAma paurvikI . tava vaivasvatI pArtha tApatyastvaM yayA mataH .. 1\-189\-55 (8512) tasyAM saMjanayAmAsa kuruM saMvaraNo nR^ipaH . tapatyAM tapatAM shreShTha tApatyastvaM tato.arjuna .. .. 1\-189\-56 (8513) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi ekonanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 189 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-189\-10 mukuTaM tatsthAnaM lalATam .. 1\-189\-15 dvAdashame dvAdashasaMkhyayA mite .. 1\-189\-16 divyena vidhinA yogabalena .. ekonanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 189 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 190 .. shrIH .. 1\.190\. adhyAyaH 190 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## gandharveNa vasiShThamAhAtmyakathanapUrvakaM pANDavAnAM purohitasaMgrahaNopadeshaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-190\-0 (8514) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-190\-0x (1082) sa gandharvavachaH shrutvA tattadA bharatarShabha . arjunaH parayA bhaktyA pUrNachandra ivAbabhau .. 1\-190\-1 (8515) uvAcha cha maheShvAso gandharvaM kurusattamaH . jAtakautUhalo.atIva vasiShThasya tapobalAt .. 1\-190\-2 (8516) vasiShTha iti tasyaitadR^iShernAma tvayeritam . etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM yathAvattadvadasva me .. 1\-190\-3 (8517) ya eSha gandharvapate pUrveShAM naH purohitaH . AsIdetanmamAchakShva ka eSha bhagavAnR^iShiH .. 1\-190\-4 (8518) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-190\-5x (1083) brahmaNo mAnasaH putro vasiShTho.arundhatIpatiH . tapasA nirjitau shashvadajeyAvamarairapi .. 1\-190\-5 (8519) kAmakrodhAvubhau yasya charaNau samuvAhatuH . indriyANAM vashakaro vashiShTha iti chochyate .. 1\-190\-6 (8520) `yathA kAmashcha krodhashcha nirjitAvajitau naraiH . jitArayo jitA lokAH panthAnashcha jitA dishaH ..' 1\-190\-7 (8521) yastu nochChedanaM chakre kushikAnAmudAradhIH . vishvAmitrAparAdhena dhArayanmanyumuttamam .. 1\-190\-8 (8522) putravyasanasaMtaptaH shaktimAnapyashaktavat . vishvAmitravinAshAya na chakre karma dAruNam .. 1\-190\-9 (8523) mR^itAMshcha punarAhartuM shaktaH putrAnyamakShayAt . kR^itAntaM nAtichakrAma velAmiva mahodadhiH .. 1\-190\-10 (8524) yaM prApya vijitAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM narAdhipAH . ikShvAkavo mahIpAlA lebhire pR^ithivImimAm .. 1\-190\-11 (8525) purohitamimaM prApya vasiShThamR^iShisattamam . Ijire kratubhishchaiva nR^ipAste kurunandana .. 1\-190\-12 (8526) sa hi tAnyAjayAmAsa sarvAnnR^ipatisattamAn . brahmarShiH pANDavashreShTha bR^ihaspatirivAmarAn .. 1\-190\-13 (8527) tasmAddharmapradhAnAtmA vedadharmavidIpsitaH . brAhmaNo guNavAnkashchitpurodhAH pratidR^ishyatAm .. 1\-190\-14 (8528) kShatriyeNAbhijAtena pR^ithivIM jetumichChatA . pUrvaM purohitaH kAryaH pArtha rAjyAbhivR^iddhaye .. 1\-190\-15 (8529) mahIM jigIShatA rAj~nA brahma kAryaM puraHskR^itam . tasmAtpurohitaH kashchidguNavAnvijitendriyaH . vidvAnbhavatu vo vipro dharmakAmArthatattvavit .. .. 1\-190\-16 (8530) iti shrImanmahAbhArate Adiparvami chaitrarathaparvaNi navatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 190 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-190\-2 tapobalAt tapobalaM shrutvA .. 1\-190\-7 jitArayaH jitA asya iti chChedaH .. 1\-190\-8 aparAdhena putrashatavadharUpeNa .. navatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 190 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 191 .. shrIH .. 1\.191\. adhyAyaH 191 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vasiShThopAkhyAne\-\-\-vishvAmitrasya vasiShThAshramAbhigamanaM .. 1 .. vasiShThena vishvAmitrasyAtithyakaraNaM .. 2 .. vishvAmitreNa vasiShThadhenuyAchanaM .. 3 .. vasiShThenAdattAyA dhenoH vishvAmitreNa balAtkAreNa haraNaM .. 4 .. kupitayA nandinyA sR^iShTaiH mlechChAdyaiH vishvAmitraparAjayaH .. 5 .. vishvAmitrasya tapasA brAhmaNyaprAptiH .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-191\-0 (8531) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-191\-0x (1084) kiMnimittamabhUdvairaM vishvAmitravasiShThayoH . vasatorAshrame divye shaMsa naH sarvameva tat .. 1\-191\-1 (8532) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-191\-2x (1085) idaM vAsiShThamAkhyAnaM purANaM parichakShate . pArtha sarveShu lokeShu yathAvattannibodha me .. 1\-191\-2 (8533) kAnyakubje mahAnAsItpArthivo bharatarShabha . gAdhIti vishruto loke kushikasyAtmasaMbhavaH .. 1\-191\-3 (8534) tasya dharmAtmanaH putraH samR^iddhabalavAhanaH . vishvAmitra iti khyato babhUva ripumardanaH .. 1\-191\-4 (8535) sa chachAra sahAmAtyo mR^igayAM gahane vane . mR^igAnvidhyanvarAhAMshcha ramyeShu marudhanvasu .. 1\-191\-5 (8536) vyAyAmakarshitaH so.atha mR^igalipsuH pipAsitaH . AjagAma narashreShTha vasiShThasyAshramaM prati .. 1\-191\-6 (8537) tamAgatamabhiprekShya vasiShThaH shreShThabhAgR^iShiH . vishvAmitraM narashreShThaM pratijagrAha pUjayA .. 1\-191\-7 (8538) pAdyArghyAchamanIchaistaM svAgatena cha bhArata . tathaiva parijagrAha vanyena haviShA tadA .. 1\-191\-8 (8539) tasyAtha kAmadhugdhenurvasiShThasya mahAtmanaH . uktA kAmAnprayachCheti sA kAmAnduduhe tataH .. 1\-191\-9 (8540) `bAShpADhyasyodanasyaiva rAshayaH parvatopamAH . niShThAnAni cha sUpAMshcha dadhikulyAstathaiva cha .. 1\-191\-10 (8541) kUpAMshcha ghR^itasaMpUrNAngauDyAnnAni sahasrashaH . ikShUnmadhUni lAjAMshcha maireyAMshcha varAsavAn ..' 1\-191\-11 (8542) grAmyAraNyAshchauShadhIshcha duduhe paya eva cha . ShaDrasaM chAmR^itanibhaM rasAyanamanuttamam .. 1\-191\-12 (8543) bhojanIyAni peyAni bhakShyANi vividhAni cha . lehyAnyamR^itakalpAni choShyANi cha tathArjunA .. 1\-191\-13 (8544) ratnAni cha mahArhANi vAsAMsi vividhAni cha . taiH kAmaiH sarvasaMpUrNaiH pUjitashcha mahipatiH .. 1\-191\-14 (8545) sAmAtyaH sabalashchaiva tutoSha sa bhR^ishaM tadA . ShaDunnatAM supArshvoruM pR^ithupa~nchasamAvR^itAm .. 1\-191\-15 (8546) maNDUkanetrAM svAkArAM pInodhasamaninditAm . suvAlaghiM sha~NkukarNAM chArushR^i~NgAM manoramAm .. 1\-191\-16 (8547) puShTAyatashirogrIvAM vismitaH so.abhivIkShyatAm . abhinandya sa tAM rAjA nandinIM gAdhinandanaH .. 1\-191\-17 (8548) abravIchcha bhR^ishaM tuShTaH sa rAjA tamR^iShiM tadA . arbudena gavAM brahmanmama rAjyena vA punaH .. 1\-191\-18 (8549) nandinIM saMprayachChasva bhu~NkShva rAjyaM mahAmune. 1\-191\-19 (8550) vasiShTha uvAcha . devatAtithipitrarthaM yAjyArthaM cha payasvinI .. 1\-191\-19x (1086) adeyA nandinIyaM vai rAjyenApi tavAnagha. 1\-191\-20 (8551) vishvAmitra uvAcha . `ratnaM hi bhagavannetadratnahArI cha pArthivaH.' kShatriyo.ahaM bhavAnviprastapaHsvAdhyAyasAdhanaH .. 1\-191\-20x (1087) brAhNeShu kuto vIryaM prashAnteShu dhR^itAtmasu . arbudena gavAM yastvaM na dadAsi mamepsitam .. 1\-191\-21 (8552) svadharmaM na prahAsyAmi neShyAmi cha balena gAm. 1\-191\-22 (8553) vasiShTha uvAcha . balasthashchAsi rAjA cha bAhuvIryashcha kShatriyaH .. 1\-191\-22x (1088) yathechChasi tathA kShipraM kuru mA tvaM vichAraya. 1\-191\-23 (8554) gandharva uvAcha . evamuktastathA pArtha vishvAmitro balAdiva .. 1\-191\-23x (1089) haMsachandrapratIkAshAM nandinIM tAM jahAra gAm . `sA tadA hriyamANA cha vishvAmitrabalairbalAt.' kashAdaNDapraNuditA kAlyamAnA itastataH .. 1\-191\-24 (8555) haMbhAyamAnA kalyANI vasiShThasyAtha nandinI . AgamyAbhimukhI pArtha tasthau bhagavadunmukhI .. 1\-191\-25 (8556) bhR^ishaM cha tADyamAnA vai na jagAmAshramAttataH. 1\-191\-26 (8557) vasiShTha uvAcha . shR^iNomi te ravaM bhadre vinadantyAH punaH punaH .. 1\-191\-26x (1090) hriyase tvaM balAdbhadre vishvAmitreNa nandini . kiM kartavyaM mayA tatra kShamAvAnbrAhmaNo hyaham. 1\-191\-27 (8558) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-191\-28x (1091) sA bhayAnnandinI teShAM balAnAM bharatarShabha . vishvAmitrabhayodvignA vasiShThaM samupAgamat .. 1\-191\-28 (8559) gauruvAcha. 1\-191\-29x (1092) kashAgradaNDAbhihatAM kroshantIM mAmanAthavat . vishvAmitrabalairghorairbhagavan kimupekShase .. 1\-191\-29 (8560) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-191\-30x (1093) evaM tasyAM tadA pArtha dharShitAyAM mahAmuniH . na chukShubhe tadA dhairyAnna chachAla dhR^itavrataH .. 1\-191\-30 (8561) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-191\-31x (1094) kShatriyANAM balaM tejo brAhmaNAnAM kShamA balam . kShamA mAM bhajate yasmAdgamyatAM yadi rochate .. 1\-191\-31 (8562) nandinyuvAcha. 1\-191\-32x (1095) kiM nu tyaktA.asmi bhagavanyadevaM tvaM prabhAShase . atyaktA.ahaM tvayA brahmannetuM shakyA na vai balAt .. 1\-191\-32 (8563) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-191\-33x (1096) na tvAM tyajAmi kalyANi sthIyatAM yadi shakyate . dR^iDhena dAmnA baddhvaiSha vatsaste hiyate balAt .. 1\-191\-33 (8564) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-191\-34x (1097) sthIyatAmiti tachChrutvA vasiShThasya payasvinI . UrdhvA~nchitashirogrIvA prababhau raudradarshanA .. 1\-191\-34 (8565) krodharaktekShaNA sA gaurhaMbhAravaghanasvanA . vishvAmitrasya tatsainyaM vyadrAvayata sarvashaH .. 1\-191\-35 (8566) kashAgradaNDAbhihatA kAlyamAnA tatastataH . krodharaktekShaNA krodhaM bhUya eva samAdade .. 1\-191\-36 (8567) Aditya iva madhyAhne krodhadIptavapurbabhau . a~NgAravarShaM mu~nchantI muhurvAladhito mahat .. 1\-191\-37 (8568) asR^ijatpahlavAnpuchChAtprasravAddrAviDA~nChakAn . yonideshAchcha yavAnA~nshakR^itaH shabarAnbahUn .. 1\-191\-38 (8569) mUtratashchAsR^ijatkAMshchichChabarAMshchaiva pArshvataH . pauNDrAnkirAtAnyavanAnsiMhalAnbarbarAnkhasAn .. 1\-191\-39 (8570) chibukAMshcha pulindAMshcha chInAnhUNAnsakeralAn . sasarja phenataH sA gaurmlechChAnbahuvidhAnapi .. 1\-191\-40 (8571) tairvisR^iShTairmahAsainyairnAnAmlechChagaNaistadA . nAnAvaraNasaMChannairnAnAyudhadharaistathA .. 1\-191\-41 (8572) avAkIryata saMrabdhairvishvAmitrasya pashyataH . ekaikashcha tadA yodhaH pa~nchabhiH saptabhirvR^itaH .. 1\-191\-42 (8573) astravarSheNa mahatA vadhyamAnaM balaM tadA . prabhagnaM sarvatastrastaM vishvAmitrasya pashyataH .. 1\-191\-43 (8574) `tasya tachchatura~NgaM vai balaM paramaduHsaham . prabhagnaM sarvato ghoraM payasvinyA vinirjitam ..' 1\-191\-44 (8575) na cha prANairviyujyante kechittatrAsya sainikAH . vishvAmitrasya saMkruddhairvAsiShThairbharatarShabha .. 1\-191\-45 (8576) sA gaustatsakalaM sainyaM kAlayAmAsa dUrataH . vishvAmitrasya tatsainyaM kAlyamAnaM triyojanam .. 1\-191\-46 (8577) kroshamAnaM bhayodvignaM trAtAraM nAdhyagachChata . `vishvAmitrastato dR^iShTvA krodhAviShTaH sa rodasI .. 1\-191\-47 (8578) vavarSha sharavarShANi vasiShThe munisattame . ghorarUpAMshcha nArAchAnkShurAnbhallAnmahAmuniH .. 1\-191\-48 (8579) vishvAmitraprayuktAMstAnvaiNavena vyamochayat . vasiShThasya tadA dR^iShTvA karmakaushalamAhave .. 1\-191\-49 (8580) vishvAmitro.api kopena bhUyaH shatrunipAtanaH . divyAstravarShaM tasmai sa prAhiNonmunaye ruShA .. 1\-191\-50 (8581) AgneyaM vAruNaM chaindraM yAmyaM vAyavyameva cha . visasarja mahAbhAge vasiShThe brahmaNaH sute .. 1\-191\-51 (8582) astrANi sarvato jvAlAM visR^ijanti prapedire . yugAntasamaye ghorAH pata~Ngasyeva rashmayaH .. 1\-191\-52 (8583) vasiShTho.api mahAtejA brahmashaktiprayuktayA . yaShTyA nivArayAmAsa sarvANyastrANi sa smayan .. 1\-191\-53 (8584) tataste bhasmasAdbhUtAH patanti sma mahItale . apohya divyAnyastrANi vasiShTho vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-191\-54 (8585) nirjito.asi mahArAja durAtmangAdhinandana . yadi te.asti paraM shauryaM taddarshaya mayi sthite .. 1\-191\-55 (8586) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-191\-56x (1098) vishvAmitrastathA chokto vasiShThena narAdhipaH . novAcha kiMchidvrIDADhyo vidrAvitamahAbalaH'.. 1\-191\-56 (8587) dR^iShTvA tanmahadAshcharyaM brahmatejobhavaM tadA . vishvAmitraH kShatrabhAvAnnirviNNo vAkyamabravIt . dhigbalaM kShatriyabalaM brahmatejobalaM balam .. 1\-191\-57 (8588) balAbale vinishchitya tapa eva paraM balam. 1\-191\-58 (8589) gandharva uvAcha . sa rAjyaM sphItamutsR^ijya tAM cha dIptAM nR^ipashriyam .. 1\-191\-58x (1099) bhogAMshcha pR^iShThataH kR^itvA tapasyeva mano dadhe . sa gatvA tapasA siddhiM lokAnviShTabhya tejasA .. 1\-191\-59 (8590) tatApa sarvAndIptaujA brAhmaNatvamavAptavAn . apibachcha tataH somamindreNa saha kaushikaH .. 1\-191\-60 (8591) `evaMvIryastu rAjarShirviprarShiH saMbabhUva ha'.. .. 1\-191\-61 (8592) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvami ekanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 191 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-191\-5 marudhanvasu marusaMj~nakeShvalpajalapradesheShu .. 1\-191\-38 pahlavAdayo mlechChavisheShAH .. ekanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 191 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 192 .. shrIH .. 1\.192\. adhyAyaH 192 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kalmAShapAdarAjopAkhyAne\-\-\-vasiShThaputreNa shaktinA kalmAShapAdaM prati shApadAnaM .. 1 .. punaranyena brAhmaNena cha kalmAShapAdaMprati shApadAnaM .. 2 .. rAkShasAviShTena kalmAShapAdena vasiShThaputrANAM bhakShaNaM .. 3 .. putrashokAbhisaMtaptena vasiShThena prANatyAgArthaM anekadhA prayatanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-192\-0 (8593) `arjuna uvAcha. 1\-192\-0x (1100) R^iShyostu yatkR^ite vairaM vishvAmitravasiShThayoH . babhUva gandharvapate shaMsa tatsarvameva me .. 1\-192\-1 (8594) mAhAtmyaM cha vasiShThasya brAhmaNyaM brahmatejasaH . vishvAmitrasya cha tathA kShatrasya cha mahAtmanaH .. 1\-192\-2 (8595) na shR^iNvAnastvahaM tR^iptimupagachChAmi khechara . AkhyAhi gandharvapate shaMsa tatsarvameva me .. 1\-192\-3 (8596) mAhAtmyaM cha vasiShThasya vishvAmitrasya bhAShate .. 1\-192\-4 (8597) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-192\-5x (1101) idaM vAsiShThamAkhyAnaM purANaM puNyamuttamam . pArtha sarveShu lokeShu vishrutaM tannibodha me ..' 1\-192\-5 (8598) kalmAShapAda ityevaM loke rAjA babhUva ha . ikShvAkuvaMshajaH pArtha tejasA.asadR^isho bhuvi .. 1\-192\-6 (8599) sa kadAchidvanaM rAjA mR^igayAM niryayau purAt . mR^igAnvidhyanvarAhAMshcha chachAra ripumardanaH .. 1\-192\-7 (8600) tasminvane mahAghore kha~NgAMshcha bahusho.ahanat . hatvA cha suchiraM shrAnto rAjA nivavR^ite tataH .. 1\-192\-8 (8601) akAmayattaM yAjyArthe vishvAmitraH pratApavAn . sa tu rAjA mahAtmAnaM vAsiShThamR^iShisattamam .. 1\-192\-9 (8602) tR^iShArtashcha kShudhArtashcha ekAyanagataH pathi . apashyadajitaH sa~Nkhye muniM pratimukhAgatam .. 1\-192\-10 (8603) shaktiM nAma mahAbhAgaM vasiShThakulavardhanam . jyeShThaM putraM putrashatAdvasiShThasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-192\-11 (8604) apagachCha patho.asmAkamityevaM pArthivo.abravIt . tathA R^iShiruvAchainaM sAntvaya~nshlakShNayA girA .. 1\-192\-12 (8605) mama panthA mahArAja dharma eSha sanAtanaH . `vR^iddhabhIrunR^ipasnAtastrIrogivarachakriNAm .. 1\-192\-13 (8606) panthA deyo nR^ipaisteShAmanyaistaistasya bhUpateH.' rAj~nA sarveShA dharmeShu deyaH panthA dvijAtaye .. 1\-192\-14 (8607) evaM parasparaM tau tu patho.arthaM vAkyamUchatuH . apasarpApasarpeti vAguttaramakurvatAm .. 1\-192\-15 (8608) R^iShistu nApachakrAma tasmindharmapathe sthitaH . `api rAjA munermArgAtkrodhAnnApajagAma ha ..' 1\-192\-16 (8609) amu~nchantaM tu panthAnaM tamR^iShiM nR^ipasattamaH . jagAma kashayA mohAttadA rAkShasanmunim .. 1\-192\-17 (8610) kashAprahArAbhihatastataH sa munisattamaH . taM shashApa nR^ipashreShThaM vAsiShThaH krodhamUrchChitaH .. 1\-192\-18 (8611) haMsi rAkShasavadyasmAdrAjApashada tApasam . tasmAttvamadyaprabhR^iti puruShAdo bhaviShyasi .. 1\-192\-19 (8612) manuShyapishite saktashchariShyasi mahImimAm . gachCha rAjAdhametyuktaH shaktinA vIryashaktinA .. 1\-192\-20 (8613) tato yAjyanimittaM tu vishvAmitravasiShThayoH . vairamAsIttadA taM tu vishvAmitro.anvapadyata .. 1\-192\-21 (8614) tayorvivadatorevaM samIpamupachakrame . R^iShirugratapAH pArtha vishvAmitraH pratApavAn .. 1\-192\-22 (8615) tataH sa bubudhe pashchAttamR^iShiM nR^ipasattamaH . R^iSheH putraM vasiShThasya vasiShThamiva tejasA .. 1\-192\-23 (8616) antardhAya tato.atmAnaM vishvAmitro.api bhArata . tAvubhAvatichakrAma chikIrShannAtmanaH priyam .. 1\-192\-24 (8617) sa tu shaptastadA tena shaktinA vai nR^ipottamaH . jagAma sharaNaM shaktiM prasAdayitumarhayan .. 1\-192\-25 (8618) tasya bhAvaM viditvA sa nR^ipateH kurusattama . vishvAmitrastato rakSha Adidesha nR^ipaM prati .. 1\-192\-26 (8619) shApAttasya tu viprarShervishvAmitrasya chAj~nayA . rAkShasaH ki~Nkaro nAma vivesha nR^ipatiM tadA .. 1\-192\-27 (8620) rakShasA taM gR^ihItaM tu viditvA munisattamaH . vishvAmitro.apyapAkrAmattasmAddeshAdarindama .. 1\-192\-28 (8621) tataH sa nR^ipatirvidvAnrakShannAtmAnamAtmanA . balavatpIDyamAno.api rakShasAntargatena ha .. 1\-192\-29 (8622) dadarshAtha dvijaH kashchidrAjAnaM prasthitaM vanam . ayAchata kShudhApannaH samAMsaM bhojanaM tadA .. 1\-192\-30 (8623) tamuvAchAtha rAjarShirdvijaM mitrasahastadA . Assva brahmaMstvamatraiva muhUrtaM pratipAlayan .. 1\-192\-31 (8624) nivR^ittaH pratidAsyAmi bhojanaM te yathepsitam . ityuktvA prayayau rAjA tasthau cha dvijasattamaH .. 1\-192\-32 (8625) tato rAjA parikramya yathAkAmaM yathAsukham . nivR^itto.antaHpuraM pArtha pravivesha mahAmanAH .. 1\-192\-33 (8626) `antargatastadA rAjA shrutvA brAhmaNabhAShitam . so.antaHpuraM pravishyAtha na sasmAra narAdhipaH ..' 1\-192\-34 (8627) tato.ardharAtra utthAya sUdamAnAyya satvaram . uvAcha rAjA saMsmR^itya brAhmaNasya pratishrutam .. 1\-192\-35 (8628) gachChAmuShminvanoddeshe brAhmaNo mAM pratIkShate . annArthI taM tvamannena samAMsenopapAdaya .. 1\-192\-36 (8629) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-192\-37x (1102) evamuktastataH sUdaH so.anAsAdyAmiShaM kvachit . nivedayAmAsa tadA tasmai rAj~ne vyathAnvitaH .. 1\-192\-37 (8630) rAjA tu rakShasAviShTaH sUdamAha gatavyathaH . apyenaM naramAMsena bhojayeti punaH punaH .. 1\-192\-38 (8631) tathetyuktvA tataH sUdaH saMsthAnaM vadhyaghAtinAm . gatvA.a.ajahAra tvarito naramAMsamapetabhIH .. 1\-192\-39 (8632) etatsaMskR^itya vidhivadannopahitamAshu vai . tasmai prAdAdbrAhmaNAya kShudhitAya tapasvine .. 1\-192\-40 (8633) sa siddhachakShuShA dR^iShTvA tadannaM dvijasattamaH . abhojyamidamityAha krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH .. 1\-192\-41 (8634) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-192\-42x (1103) yasmAdabhojyamannaM me dadAti sa nR^ipAdhamaH .. 1\-192\-42 (8635) sakto mAnuShamAMseShu yathoktaH shaktinA purA . udvejanIyo bhUtAnAM chariShyati mahImimAm .. 1\-192\-43 (8636) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-192\-44x (1104) dviranuvyAhR^ite rAj~naH sa shApo balavAnabhUt . rakShobalasamAviShTo visaMj~nashchAbhavannR^ipaH .. 1\-192\-44 (8637) tataH sa nR^ipatishreShTho rakShasApahR^itendriyaH . uvAcha shakhtiM taM dR^iShTvA na chirAdiva bhArata .. 1\-192\-45 (8638) yasmAdasadR^ishaH shApaH prayukto.ayaM mayi tvayA . tasmAttvattaH pravartiShye khAdituM puruShAnaham .. 1\-192\-46 (8639) evamuktvA tataH sadyastaM prANairviprayojya cha . shaktiM taM bhakShayAmAsa vyAghraH pashumivepsitam .. 1\-192\-47 (8640) shaktinaM tu mR^itaM dR^iShTvA vishvAmitraH punaHpunaH . vasiShThasyaiva putreShu tadrakShaH saMdidesha ha .. 1\-192\-48 (8641) sa tA~nshaktyavarAnputrAnvasiShThasya mahAtmanaH . bhakShayAmAsa saMkruddhaH siMhaH kShudramR^igAniva .. 1\-192\-49 (8642) vasiShTho ghAtitA~nshrutvA vishvAmitreNa tAnsutAn . dhArayAmAsa taM shokaM mahAdririva medinIm .. 1\-192\-50 (8643) chakre chAtmavinAshAya buddhiM sa munisattamaH . na tveva kaushikochChedaM mene matimatAM varaH .. 1\-192\-51 (8644) sa merukUTAdAtmAnaM mumocha bhagavAnR^iShiH . girestasya shilAyAM tu tUlarAshAvivApatat .. 1\-192\-52 (8645) na mamAra cha pAtena sa yadA tena pANDava . tadAgnimiddhaM bhagavAnsaMvivesha mahAvane .. 1\-192\-53 (8646) taM tadA susamiddho.api na dadAha hutAshanaH . dIpyamAno.apyamitraghna shIto.agnirabhavattataH .. 1\-192\-54 (8647) sa samudramabhiprekShya shokAviShTo mahAmuniH . baddhvA kaNThe shilAM gurvIM nipapAta tadAmbhasi .. 1\-192\-55 (8648) sa samudrormivegena sthale nyasto mahAmuniH . na mamAra yadA vipraH kathaMchitsaMshitavrataH . jagAma sa tataH khinnaH punarevAshramaM prati .. .. 1\-192\-56 (8649) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi dvinavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 192 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-192\-9 yAjyArthe ayaM mama yAjyo bhavatvityetadartham .. 1\-192\-10 ekAyanagataH atisaMkuchitamArge gataH .. 1\-192\-52 mumocha pAtayAmAsa . AtmAnaM deham .. dvinavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 192 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 193 .. shrIH .. 1\.193\. adhyAyaH 193 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pUrvopAyairapi dustyajaprANasya vasiShThasya punarga~NgApatanAdinApi prANatyAgAsaMbhave AshramaM pratyAgamanam .. 1 .. tatra shaktibhAryAmadR^ishyantInAmnI garbhavatIM j~nAtvA AtmaghAtAnnivartanaM .. 2 .. adR^ishyantyA saha gachChantaM vasiShThaM bhakShayitumAgatasya kalmAShapAdasya vasiShThena shApAnmokShaNaM .. 3 .. saudAsapatnyA vasiShThAdgarbhasaMbhavaH .. 4 .. ashmakanAmakaputrotpattiH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-193\-0 (8650) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-193\-0x (1105) tato dR^iShTvAshramapadaM rahitaM taiH sutairmuniH . nirjagAma suduHkhArtaH punarapyAshramAttataH .. 1\-193\-1 (8651) so.apashyatsaritaM pUrNAM prAvR^iTkAle navAmbhasA . vR^ikShAnbahuvidhAnpArtha harantIM tIrajAnbahUn .. 1\-193\-2 (8652) atha chintAM samApede punaH kauravanandana . ambhasyasyA nimajjeyamiti duHkhasamanvitaH .. 1\-193\-3 (8653) tataH pAshaistadAtmAnaM gADhaM baddhvA mahAmuniH . tasyA jale mahAnadyA nimamajja suduHkhitaH .. 1\-193\-4 (8654) atha chChittvA nadI pAshAMstasyAribalasUdana . sthalasthaM tamR^iShiM kR^itvA vipAshaM samavAsR^ijat .. 1\-193\-5 (8655) uttatAra tataH pAshairvimuktaH sa mahAnR^iShiH . vipAsheti cha nAmAsyA nadyAshchakre mahAnR^iShiH .. 1\-193\-6 (8656) `sA vipAsheti vikhyAtA nadI lokeShu bhArata . R^iShestasya naravyAghra vachanAtsatyavAdinaH . uttIrya cha tadA rAjanduHkhito bhagavAnR^iShiH ..' 1\-193\-7 (8657) shoke buddhiM tadA chakre na chaikatra vyatiShThata . so.agachChatparvatAMshchaiva saritashcha sarAMsi cha .. 1\-193\-8 (8658) dR^iShTvA sa punarevarShirnadIM haimavatIM tadA . chaNDagrAhavatIM bhImAM tasyAH srotasyapAtayat .. 1\-193\-9 (8659) sA tamagnisaM vipramanuchintya saridvarA . shatadhA vidrutA tasmAchChatadruriti vishrutA .. 1\-193\-10 (8660) tataH sthalagataM dR^iShTvA tatrApyAtmAnamAtmanA . martuM na shakyamityuktvA puvarevAshramaM yayau .. 1\-193\-11 (8661) sa gatvA vividhA~nshailAndeshAnbahuvidhAMstathA . adR^ishantyAkhyayA vadhvAthAshramenusR^ito.abhavat .. 1\-193\-12 (8662) atha shushrAva saMgatyA vedAdhyayananiHsvanam . pR^iShThataH paripUrNArthaM ShaDmira~Ngairala~NkR^itam .. 1\-193\-13 (8663) anuvrajati konveSha mAmityevAtha so.abravIt . adR^ishyantyevamuktA vai taM snuShA pratyabhAShata .. 1\-193\-14 (8664) shaktobhAryA mahAbhAga tapoyuktA tapasvinam . ahamekAkinI chApi tvayA gachChAmi nAparaH .. 1\-193\-15 (8665) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-193\-16x (1106) putri kasyaiSha sA~Ngasya vedasyAdhyayanasvanaH . purA sA~Ngasya vedasya shakteriva mayA shrutaH .. 1\-193\-16 (8666) adR^ishyantyuvAcha. 1\-193\-17x (1107) ayaM kukShau samutpannaH shaktergarbhaH sutasya te . samA dvAdasha tasyeha vedAnabhyasyato mune .. 1\-193\-17 (8667) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-193\-18x (1108) evamuktastayA hR^iShTo vasiShThaH shreShThabhAgR^iShiH . asti santAnamityuktvA mR^ityoH pArtha nyavartata .. 1\-193\-18 (8668) tataH pratinivR^ittaH sa tayA vadhvA sahAnagha . kalmAShapAdamAsInaM dadarsha vijane vane .. 1\-193\-19 (8669) sa tu dR^iShTvaiva taM rAjA kruddha utthAya bhArata . AviShTo rakShasogreNa iyeShAttuM tadA munim .. 1\-193\-20 (8670) adR^ishyantI tu taM dR^iShTvA krUrakarmANamagrataH . bhayasaMvignayA vAchA vasiShThamidamabravIt .. 1\-193\-21 (8671) asau mR^ityurivogreNa daNDena bhagavannitaH . pragR^ihItena kAShThena rAkShaso.abhyeti dAruNaH .. 1\-193\-22 (8672) taM nivArayituM shakto nAnyo.asti bhuvi kashchana . svadR^ite.adya mahAbhAga sarvavedavidAM vara .. 1\-193\-23 (8673) pAhi mAM bhagavanpApAdasmAddAruNadarshanAt . rAkShaso.ayamihAttuM vai nUnamAvAM samIhate .. 1\-193\-24 (8674) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-193\-25x (1109) mAbhaiH putri na bhetavyaM rAkShasAttu kathaMchana . naitadrakSho bhayaM yasmAtpashyasi tvamupasthitam .. 1\-193\-25 (8675) rAjA kalmAShapAdo.ayaM vIryavAnprathito bhuvi . sa eSho.asminvanoddeshe nivasatyatibhIShaNaH .. 1\-193\-26 (8676) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-193\-27x (1110) tamApatantaM saMprekShya vasiShTho bhagavAnR^iShiH . vArayAmAsa tejasvI hu~NkAreNaiva bhArata .. 1\-193\-27 (8677) mantrapUtena cha punaH sa tamabhyukShya vAriNA . mokShayAmAsa vai shApAttasmAdyogAnnarAdhipam .. 1\-193\-28 (8678) sa hi dvAdasha varShANi vAsiShThasyaiva tejasA . grasta AsIdgraheNeva parvakAle divAkaraH .. 1\-193\-29 (8679) rakShasA vipramukto.atha sa nR^ipastadvanaM mahat . tejasA ra~njayAmAsa ndhyAbhramiva bhAskaraH .. 1\-193\-30 (8680) pratilabhya tataH saMj~nAmabhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH . uvAcha nR^ipatiH kAle vasiShThamR^iShisattamam .. 1\-193\-31 (8681) saudAso.ahaM mahAbhAga yAjyaste munisattama . asminkAle yadiShTaM te brUhi kiM karavANi te .. 1\-193\-32 (8682) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-93\-33x (1111) vR^ittametadyathAkAlaM gachCha rAjyaM prashAdhi vai . brAhmaNaM tu manuShyendra mA.avamaMsthAH kadAchana .. 1\-193\-33 (8683) rAjovAcha. 1\-193\-34x (1112) nAvamaMsye mahAbhAga kadAchidbrAhmaNarShabhAn . tvannideshe sthitaH samyak pUjayiShyAmyahaM dvijAn .. 1\-193\-34 (8684) ikShvAkUNAM cha yenAhamanR^iNaH syAM dvijottama . tattvattaH prAptumichChAmi sarvavedavidAM vara .. 1\-193\-35 (8685) apatyAyepsitAya tvaM mahiShIM gantumarhasi . shIlarUpaguNopetAmikShvAkukulavR^iddhaye .. 1\-193\-36 (8686) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-193\-37x (1113) dadAnItyeva taM tatra rAjAnaM pratyuvAcha ha . vasiShThaH parameShvAsaM satyasandho dvijottamaH .. 1\-193\-37 (8687) tataH pratiyayau kAle vasiShThaH saha tena vai . khyAtAM purImimAM lokeShvayodhyAM manujeshvara .. 1\-193\-38 (8688) taM prajAH pratimodantyaH sarvAH pratyudgatAstadA . vipApmAnaM mahAtmAnaM divaukasa iveshvaram .. 1\-193\-39 (8689) suchirAya manuShyendro nagarIM puNyalakShaNAm . vivesha sahitastena vasiShThena maharShiNA .. 1\-193\-40 (8690) dadR^ishustaM mahIpAlamayodhyAvAsino janAH . purohitena sahitaM divAkaramivoditam .. 1\-193\-41 (8691) sa cha tAM pUrayAmAsa lakShmyA lakShmIvatAM varaH . ayodhyAM vyoma shItAMshuH sharatkAla ivoditaH .. 1\-193\-42 (8692) saMsaktimR^iShTapanthAnaM patAkAdhvajashobhitam . manaH prahlAdayAmAsa tasya tatpuramuttamam .. 1\-193\-43 (8693) tuShTapuShTajanAkIrNA sA purI kurunandana . ashobhata tadA tena shakreNevAmarAvatI .. 1\-193\-44 (8694) tataH praviShTe rAjarShau tasmiMstatpuramuttamam . rAj~nastasyAj~nayA devI vasiShThamupachakrame .. 1\-193\-45 (8695) R^itAvatha maharShistu saMbabhUva tayA saha . devyA divyena vidhinA vasiShThaH shreShThabhAgR^iShiH .. 1\-193\-46 (8696) tatastasyAM samutpanne garbhe sa munisattamaH . rAj~nAbhivAditastena jagAma munirAshramam .. 1\-193\-47 (8697) dIrghakAlena sA garbhaM suShuve na tu taM yadA . tadA devyashmanA kukShiM nirbibheda yashasvinI .. 1\-193\-48 (8698) tato dvAdashame varShe sa jaj~ne puraSharShabhaH . ashmako nAma rAjarShiH paudanyaM yo nyaveshayat .. .. 1\-193\-49 (8699) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi trinavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 193 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-193\-12 vadhvA snuShayA .. 1\-193\-48 niShpipeSha manasvinIti ~Na . pAThaH .. trinavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 193 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 194 .. shrIH .. 1\.194\. adhyAyaH 194 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## parAsharotpattiH .. 1 .. pitaraM kalmAShapAdabhakShitaM j~nAtvA kruddhena parAshareNa lokavinAshAya yatanam .. 2 .. kartavIryArjuna vaMshyaiH kShatriyaiH dhanArthaM bhR^iguvaMshyAnAM brAhmaNAnAM hananam .. 3 .. kShatriyabhItyA kayAchidbrAhmaNyA Urau garbhaM dhR^itaM hantuM kShatriyANAmudyamaH .. 4 .. UruM bhitvA nirgatasya bAlakasya tejasAndhIbhUtAnAM kShatriyANAM brAhmaNIMprati sharaNagamanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-195\-0 (8700) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-195\-0x (1114) AshramasthA tataH putramadR^ishyantI vyajAyata . shakteH kulakaraM rAjan dvitIyamiva shaktinam .. 1\-194\-1 (8701) jAtakarmAdikAstasya kriyAH sa munisattamaH . pautrasya bharatashreShTha chakAra bhagavAnsvayam .. 1\-194\-2 (8702) parAsuH sa yatastena vasiShThaH sthApito muniH . garbhasthena tato loke parAshara iti smR^itaH .. 1\-194\-3 (8703) amanyata sa dharmAtmA vasiShThaM pitaraM muniH . janmaprabhR^iti tasmiMstu pitarIvAnvavartata .. 1\-194\-4 (8704) sa tAta iti viprarShiM vasiShThaM pratyabhAShata . mAtuH samakShaM kaunteya adR^ishyantyAH parantapa .. 1\-194\-5 (8705) tAteti paripUrNArthaM tasya tanmadhuraM vachaH . adR^ishyantyashrupUrNAkShI shR^iNvatI tamuvAcha ha .. 1\-194\-6 (8706) mA tAta tAtatAteti brUhyenaM pitaraM pituH . rakShasA bhakShitastAta tava tAto vanAntare .. 1\-194\-7 (8707) manyase yaM tu tAteti naiSha tAtastavAnagha . Arya eSha pitA tasya pitustava yashasvinaH .. 1\-194\-8 (8708) sa evamukto duHkhArtaH satyavAgR^iShisattamaH . sarvalokavinAshAya matiM chakre mahAmanAH .. 1\-194\-9 (8709) taM tathA nishchitAtmAnaM sa mahAtmA mahAtapAH . R^iShirbrahmavidAM shraShTho maitrAvaruNirantyadhIH .. 1\-194\-10 (8710) vasiShTho vArayAmAsa hetunA yena tachChR^iNu. 1\-194\-11 (8711) vasiShTha uvAcha . kR^itavIrya iti khyAto babhUva pR^ithivIpatiH .. 1\-194\-11x (1115) yAjyo vedavidAM loke bhR^igUNAM pArthivarShabhaH . sa tAnagrabhujastAta dhAnyena cha dhanena cha .. 1\-194\-12 (8712) somAnte tarpayAmAsa vipulena vishAMpatiH . tasminnR^ipatishArdUle svaryAte.atha kathaMchana .. 1\-194\-13 (8713) babhUva tatkuleyAnAM dravyakAryamupasthitam . bhR^igUNAM tu dhanaM j~nAtvA rAjAnaH sarva eva te .. 1\-194\-14 (8714) yAchiShNavo.abhijagmustAMstato bhArgavasattamAn . bhUmau tu nidaduH kechidbhR^igavo dhanamakShayam .. 1\-194\-15 (8715) daduH kechiddvijAtibhyo j~nAtvA kShatriyato bhayam . bhR^ihavastu daduH kechitteShAM vittaM yathepsitam .. 1\-194\-16 (8716) kShatriyANAM tadA tAta kAraNAntaradarshanAt . tato mahItalaM tAta kShatriyeNa yadR^ichChayA .. 1\-194\-17 (8717) khanatA.adhigataM vittaM kenachchiddhR^iguveshmani . tadvittaM dadR^ishuH sarve sametAH kShatriyarShabhAH .. 1\-194\-18 (8718) avamanya tataH krodhAdbhR^igUMstA~nCharaNagatAn . nijaghnuH parameShvAsAH sarvAMstAnnishitaiH sharaiH .. 1\-194\-19 (8719) AgarbhAdavakR^intantashcheruH sarvAM vasundharAm . tata uchChidyamAneShu bhR^iguShvevaM bhayAttadA .. 1\-194\-20 (8720) bhR^igupatnyo giriM durgaM himavantaM prapedire . tAsAmanyatamA garbhaM bhayAddadhre mahaujasam .. 1\-194\-21 (8721) UruNaikena vAbhorUrbhartuH kulavivR^iddhaye . taM garbhamupalabhyAshu brAhmaNyekA bhayArditA .. 1\-194\-22 (8722) gatvA vai kathayAmAsa kShatriyANAmupahvare . tataste kShatriyA jagmustaM garbhaM hantumudyatAH .. 1\-194\-23 (8723) dadR^ishurbrAhmaNIM te.atha dIpyamAnAM svatejasA . atha garbhaH sa bhittvoruM brAhmaNyA nirjagAma ha .. 1\-194\-24 (8724) muShNandR^iShTIH kShatriyANAM madhyAhna iva bhAskaraH . tatashchakShurvihInAste giridurgeShu babhramuH .. 1\-194\-25 (8725) tataste moghasa~NkalpA bhayArtAH kShatriyAH punaH . brAhmaNIM sharamaM jagmurdR^iShTyarthaM tAmaninditAm .. 1\-194\-26 (8726) UchushchainAM mahAbhAgAM kShatriyAste vichetasaH . jyotiHprahINA duHkhArtAH shAntArchiSha ivAgnayaH .. 1\-194\-27 (8727) bhagavatyAH prasAdena gachChetkShatramanAmayam . upAramya cha gachChema sahitAH pApakarmaNaH .. 1\-194\-28 (8728) saputrA tvaM prasAdaM naH kartumarhasi shobhane . punardR^iShTipradAnena rAj~naH saMtrAtumarhasi .. .. 1\-194\-29 (8729) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdipravaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi chaturnavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 194 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-194\-10 antyadhIH ante siddhAnte sAdhvI antyA dhIryasya sontyadhIH .. chaturnavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 194 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 195 .. shrIH .. 1\.195\. adhyAyaH 195 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brAhmaNIvAkyena aurvaMprati sharaNAgatAnAM kShatriyANAM chakShuHprAptiH .. 1 .. lokavinAshArthaM tapasyata aurvasya tatpitR^ikR^itataponivAraNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-195\-0 (8730) brAhmaNyuvAcha. 1\-195\-0x (1116) nAhaM gR^ihNAmi vastAtA dR^iShTIrnAsmi ruShAnvitA . ayaM tu bhArgavo nUnamUrujaH kupito.adya vaH .. 1\-195\-1 (8731) tena chakShUMShi vastAtA vyaktaM kopAnmahAtmanA . smaratA nihatAnbandhUnAdattAni na saMshayaH .. 1\-195\-2 (8732) garbhAnapi yadA yUyaM bhR^igUNAM ghnata putrakAH . tadAyamUruNA garbho mayA varShashataM dhR^itaH .. 1\-195\-3 (8733) ShaDa~NgashchAkhilo veda imaM garbhasthameva ha . vivesha bhR^iguvaMshasya bhUyaH priyachikIrShayA .. 1\-195\-4 (8734) so.ayaM pitR^ivadhAdvyaktaM krodhAdvo hantumichChati . tejasA tasya divyena chakShUMShi muShitAni vaH .. 1\-195\-5 (8735) tameva yUyaM yAchadhvamaurvaM mama sutottamam . ayaM vaH praNipAtena tuShTo dR^iShTIH pradAsyati .. 1\-195\-6 (8736) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-195\-7x (1117) evamuktAstataH sarve rAjAnaste tamUrujam . UchuH prasIdeti tadA prasAdaM cha chakAra saH .. 1\-195\-7 (8737) anenaiva cha vikhyAto nAmnA lokeShu sattamaH . sa aurva iti viprarShirUruM bhittvA vyajAyata .. 1\-195\-8 (8738) chakShUMShi pratilabhyAtha pratijagmustato nR^ipAH . bhArgavastu munirmene sarvalokaparAbhavam .. 1\-195\-9 (8739) sa chakre tAta lokAnAM vinAshAya matiM tadA . sarveShAmeva kArtsnyena manaH pravaNamAtmanaH .. 1\-195\-10 (8740) ichChannapachitiM kartuM bhR^igUNAM bhR^igunandanaH . sarvalokavinAshAya tapasA sahataidhitaH .. 1\-195\-11 (8741) tApayAmAsa tA.NllokAnsadevAsuramAnuShAn . tapasogreNa mahatA nandayiShyanpitAmahAn .. 1\-195\-12 (8742) tatastaM pitarastAta vij~nAya kulanandanam . pitR^ilokAdupAgamya sarva UchuridaM vachaH .. 1\-195\-13 (8743) aurva dR^iShTaH prabhAvaste tapasograsya putraka . prasAdaM kuru lokAnAM niyachCha krodhamAtmanaH .. 1\-195\-14 (8744) nAnIshairhi tadA tAta bhR^igubhirbhAvitAtmabhiH . vadho hyupekShitaH sarvaiH kShatriyANAM vihiMsatAm .. 1\-195\-15 (8745) AyuShA viprakR^iShTena yadA naH kheda Avishat . tadA.asmAbhirvadhastAta kShatriyairIpsitaH svayam .. 1\-195\-16 (8746) nikhAtaM yachcha vai vittaM kenachidgR^iguveshmani . vairAyaiva tadA nyastaM kShatriyAnkopayiShNubhiH .. 1\-195\-17 (8747) kiM hi vittena naH kAryaM svargepsUnAM dvijottama . yadasmAkaM dhanAdhyakShaH prabhUtaM dhanamAharat .. 1\-195\-18 (8748) yadA tu mR^ityurAdAtuM na naH shaknoti sarvashaH . tadA.asmAbhirayaM dR^iShTa upAyastAta saMmataH .. 1\-195\-19 (8749) AtmahA cha pumAMstAta na lokA.Nllabhate shubhAn . tato.asmAbhiH samIkShyaivaM nAtmanAtmA nipAtitaH .. 1\-195\-20 (8750) na chaitannaH priyaM tAta yadidaM kartumichChasi . niyachChedaM manaH pApAtsarvalokaparAbhavAt .. 1\-195\-21 (8751) mA vadhIH kShatriyAMstAta na lokAnsapta putraka . dUShayantaM tapastejaH krodhamutpatitaM jahi .. .. 1\-195\-22 (8752) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi pa~nchanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 195 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-195\-20 Atmaheti etena bhR^igupatanAdinA maraNaM brAhmaNetaraviShayaM darshitam .. 1\-195\-22 mAvadhIriti kShatriyAn tadaniyantR^itvenAnaparAdhinaH . saptalokAn bhUrAdIMshcha mAvadhIH kiMtu tapaHsaMbhR^itaM tejo dUShayantaM krodhaM jahi .. pa~nchanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 195 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 196 .. shrIH .. 1\.196\. adhyAyaH 196 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pitR^INAM nideshena aurvasya samudre krodhatyAgaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-196\-0 (8753) aurva uvAcha. 1\-196\-0x (1118) uktavAnasmi yAM krodhAtpratij~nAM pitarastadA . sarvalokavinAshAya na sA me vitathA bhavet .. 1\-196\-1 (8754) vR^ithAroShapratij~no vai nAhaM jIvitumutsahe . anistIrNo hi mAM roSho dahedagnirivAraNim .. 1\-196\-2 (8755) yo hi kAraNataH krodhaM saMjAtaM kShantumarhati . nAlaM sa manujaH samyak trivargaM parirakShitum .. 1\-196\-3 (8756) ashiShTAnAM niyantA hi shiShTAnAM parirakShitA . sthAne roShaH prayuktaH syAnnR^ipaiH sarvajigIShubhiH .. 1\-196\-4 (8757) ashrauShamahamUrustho garbhashayyAgatastadA . ArAvaM mAtR^ivargasya bhR^igUNAM kShatriyairvadhe .. 1\-196\-5 (8758) sAmarairhi yadA loke bhR^igUNAM kShatriyAdhamaiH . AgarbhotsAdanaM kShAntaM tadA mAM manyurAvishat .. 1\-196\-6 (8759) prakIrNakeshAH kila me mAtaraH pitarastathA . bhayAtsarveShu lokeShu nAdhijagmuH parAyaNam .. 1\-196\-7 (8760) tAnbhR^igUNAM yadA dArAnkashchinnAbhyupapadyata . mAtA tadA dadhAreyamUruNaikena mAM shubhA .. 1\-196\-8 (8761) pratiSheddhA hi pApasya yadA lokeShu vidyate . tadA sarveShu lokeShu pApakR^innopapadyate .. 1\-196\-9 (8762) yadA tu pratiSheddhAraM pApo na labhate kvachit . tiShThanti bahavo lokAstadA pApeShu karmasu .. 1\-196\-10 (8763) jAnannapi cha yaH pApaM shaktimAnna niyachChati . IshaH sanso.api tenaiva karmaNA saMprayujyate .. 1\-196\-11 (8764) rAjabhishcheshvaraishchaiva yadi vai pitaro mama . shaktairna shakitAstrAtumiShTaM matveha jIvitam .. 1\-196\-12 (8765) ata eShAmahaM kruddho lokAnAmIshvaro hyaham . bhavatAM cha vacho nAlamahaM samabhivartitum .. 1\-196\-13 (8766) mamApi chedbhavedevamIshvarasya sato mahat . upekShamANasya punarlokAnAM kilbiShAdbhayam .. 1\-196\-14 (8767) yashchAyaM manyujo me.agnirlokAnAdAtumichChati . dahedeSha cha mAmeva nigR^ihItaH svatejasA .. 1\-196\-15 (8768) bhavatAM cha vijAnAmi sarvalokahitepsutAm . tasmAdvidhaddhvaM yachChreyo lokAnAM mama cheshvarAH .. 1\-196\-16 (8769) pitara UchuH. 1\-196\-17x (1119) ya eSha manyujaste.agnirlokAnAdAtumichChati . apsu taM mu~ncha bhadraM te lokA hyapsu pratiShThitAH .. 1\-196\-17 (8770) ApomayAH sarvarasAH sarvamApomayaM jagat . tasmAdapsu vimu~nchemaM krodhAgniM dvijasattama .. 1\-196\-18 (8771) ayaM tiShThatu te vipra yadIchChasi mahodadhau . manyujo.agnirdahannApo lokA hyApomayAH smR^itAH .. 1\-196\-19 (8772) evaM pratij~nA satyeyaM tavAnagha bhaviShyati . na chaivaM sAmarA lokA gamiShyanti parAbhavam .. 1\-196\-20 (8773) vasiShTha uvAcha. 1\-196\-21x (1120) tatastaM krodhajaM tAta aurvo.agniM varuNAlaye . utsasarja sa chaivApa upayu~Nkte mahodadhau .. 1\-196\-21 (8774) mahaddhayashiro bhUtvA yattadvedavido viduH . tamagnimud_hiradvaktrAtpibatyApo mahodadhau .. 1\-196\-22 (8775) tasmAttvamapi bhadraM te na lokAnhantumarhasi . parAsharaM parA.NllokA~njAna~nj~nAnavatAM vara .. .. 1\-196\-23 (8776) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi ShaNNavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 196 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-196\-2 anistIrNo.akR^itakAryaH .. 1\-196\-8 tadbhR^igUNAM rAjA kashchinnAbhyupapadyate iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-196\-21 upayu~Nkte bhakShayati .. 1\-196\-22 hayashiraH vaDavAmukham .. ShaNNavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 196 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 197 .. shrIH .. 1\.197\. adhyAyaH 197 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vasiShThavAkyena lokavinAshAnnivR^ittena parAshareNa rAkShasanAshArthaM yaj~nArambhaH .. 1 .. pulastyaprArthanayA parAshareNa yaj~nasamApanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-197\-0 (8777) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-197\-0x (1121) evamuktaH sa viprarShirvasiShThena mahAtmanA . nyayachChadAtmanaH krodhaM sarvalokaparAbhavAt .. 1\-197\-1 (8778) Ije cha sa mahAtejAH sarvavedavidAM varaH . R^iShI rAkShasasatreNa shAkteyo.atha parAsharaH .. 1\-197\-2 (8779) tato vR^iddhAMshcha bAlAMshcha rAkShasAnsa mahAmuniH . dadAha vitate yaj~ne shaktervadhamanusmaran .. 1\-197\-3 (8780) na hi taM vArayAmAsa vasiShTho rakShasAM vadhAt . dvitIyAmasya mAM bhA~NkShaM pratij~nAmiti nishchayAt .. 1\-197\-4 (8781) trayANAM pAvakAnAM cha satre tasminmahAmuniH . AsItpurastAddIptAnAM chaturtha iva pAvakaH .. 1\-197\-5 (8782) tena yaj~nena shubhreNa hUyamAnena shaktitaH . tadvidIpitamAkAshaM sUryeNeva ghanAtyaye .. 1\-197\-6 (8783) taM vasiShThAdayaH sarve munayastatra menire . tejasA dIpyamAnaM vai dvitIyamiva bhAskaram .. 1\-197\-7 (8784) tataH paramaduShprApamanyairR^iShirudhAradhIH . samApipayiShuH satraM tamatriH samupAgamat .. 1\-197\-8 (8785) tathA pulastyaH pulahaH kratushchaiva mahAkratuH . tatrAjagmuramitraghna rakShasAM jIvitepsayA .. 1\-197\-9 (8786) pulastyastu vadhAtteShAM rakShasAM bharatarShabha . uvAchedaM vachaH pArtha parAsharamarindamam .. 1\-197\-10 (8787) kachchittAtApavighnaM te kachchinnandasi putraka . ajAnatAmadoShANAM sarveShAM rakShasAM vadhAt .. 1\-197\-11 (8788) prajochChedamimaM mahyaM na hi kartu tvamarhasi . naiSha tAta dvijAtInAM dharmo dR^iShTastapasvinAm .. 1\-197\-12 (8789) shama eva paro dharmastamAchara parAshara . adharmiShThaM variShThaH sankuruShe tvaM parAshara .. 1\-197\-13 (8790) shaktiM chApi hi dharmaj~naM nAtikrAntumihArhasi . prajAyAshcha mamochChedaM na chaivaM kartumarhasi .. 1\-197\-14 (8791) shApAddhi shaktervAsiShTha tadA tadupapAditam . Atmajena sa doSheNa shaktirnIta ito divam .. 1\-197\-15 (8792) na hi taM rAkShasaH kashchichChakto bhakShayituM mune . `vAsiShTho bhakShitashchAsItkaushikotsR^iShTarakShasA . shApaM na kurvanti tadA na cha trANaparAyaNAH .. 1\-197\-16 (8793) kShamAvanto.adahandehaM dehamanyadbhavatviti.' AtmanaivAtmanastena dR^iShTo mR^ityustadA.abhavat .. 1\-197\-17 (8794) nimittabhUtastatrAsIdvishvAmitraH parAshara . rAjA kalmAShapAdashcha divamAruhya modate .. 1\-197\-18 (8795) ye cha shaktyavarAH putrA vasiShThasya mahAmune . te cha sarve mudA yuktA modante sahitAH suraiH .. 1\-197\-19 (8796) sarvametadvasiShThasya viditaM vai mahAmune . rakShasAM cha samuchCheda eSha tAta tapasvinAm .. 1\-197\-20 (8797) nimittabhUtastvaM chAtra kratau vAsiShThanandana . tatsatraM mu~ncha bhadraM te samAptamidamastu te .. 1\-197\-21 (8798) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-197\-22x (1122) evamuktaH pulastyena vasiShThena cha dhImatA . tadA samApayAmAsa satraM shAkto mahAmuniH .. 1\-197\-22 (8799) sarvarAkShasasatrAya saMbhR^itaM pAvakaM tadA . uttare himavatpArshve utsasarja mahAvane .. 1\-197\-23 (8800) sa tatrAdyApi rakShAMsi vR^ikShAnashmana eva cha . bhakShayandR^ishyate vahniH sadA parvaNi parvaNi .. .. 1\-197\-24 (8801) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi saptanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 197 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-197\-4 mAbhA~NkShe na nAshayeyam .. 1\-197\-12 madyaM mama .. saptanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 197 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 198 .. shrIH .. 1\.198\. adhyAyaH 198 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## saudAsabhAryAyAM vasiShThena putrotpAdanakAraNaM pR^iShTavantamarjunaMprati punaH kalmAShapAdakathAkathanam .. 1 .. maithunadharmasya brAhNaM bhakShitavataH saudAsasya brAhmaNyA shApaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-198\-0 (8802) `gandharva uvAcha. 1\-198\-0x (1123) punashchaiva mahAtejA vishvAmitrajighAMsayA . agniM saMbhR^itavAnghoraM shAkteyaH sumahAtapAH .. 1\-198\-1 (8803) vAsiShThasaMbhR^itashchAgnirvishvAmitrahitaiShiNA . tejasA vahnitulyena grastaH skandena dhImatA ..' 1\-198\-2 (8804) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-198\-3x (1124) rAj~nA kalmAShapAdena gurau brahmavidAM vare . kAraNaM kiM puraskR^itya bhAryA vai sanniyojitA .. 1\-198\-3 (8805) jAnatA vai paraM dharmaM vasiShThena mahAtmanA . agamyAgamanaM kasmAtkR^itaM tena maharShiNA .. 1\-198\-4 (8806) adharmiShThaM vasiShThena kR^itaM chApi purA sakhe . etanme saMshayaM sarvaM Chettumarhasi pR^ichChataH .. 1\-198\-5 (8807) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-198\-6x (1125) dhana~njaya nibodheyaM yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi . vasiShThaM prati durdharSha tathA mitrasahaM nR^ipam .. 1\-198\-6 (8808) kathitaM te mayA sarvaM yathA shaptaH sa pArthivaH . shaktinA bharatashreShTha vAsiShThena mahAtmanA .. 1\-198\-7 (8809) sa tu shApavashaM prAptaH krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH . nirjagAma purAdrAjA sahadAraH parantapaH .. 1\-198\-8 (8810) araNyaM nirjanaM gatvA sadAraH parichakrame . nAnAmR^igagaNAkIrNaM nAnAsatvasamAkulam .. 1\-198\-9 (8811) nAnAgulmalatAchChannaM nAnAdrumasamAvR^itam . araNyaM ghorasannAdaM shApagrastaH paribhraman .. 1\-198\-10 (8812) sa kadAchitkShudhAviShTo mR^igayanbhakShyamAtmanaH . dadarsha suparikliShTaH kasmiMshchinnirjane vane .. 1\-198\-11 (8813) brAhmaNaM brAhmaNIM chaiva mithunAyopasaMgatau . tau taM vIkShya suvitrastAvakR^itArthau pradhAvitau .. 1\-198\-12 (8814) tayoH pradravatorvipraM jagrAha nR^ipatirbalAt . dR^iShTvA gR^ihItaM bhartAramatha brAhmaNyabhAShata .. 1\-198\-13 (8815) shR^iNu rAjanmama vacho yattvAM vakShyAmi suvrata . AdityavaMshaprabhavastvaM hi loke parishrutaH .. 1\-198\-14 (8816) apramattaH sthi dharme gurushushrUShaNe rataH . shApopahata durdharSha na pApaM kartumarhasi .. 1\-198\-15 (8817) R^itukAle tu saMprApte bhartR^ivyasanakarshitA . akR^itArthA hyahaM bhartrA prasavArthaM samAgatA .. 1\-198\-16 (8818) prasIda nR^ipatishreShTha bhartA.ayaM me visR^ijyatAm . evaM vikroshamAnAyAstasyAstu na nR^ishaMsavat .. 1\-198\-17 (8819) bhartAraM bhakShayAmAsa vyAghro mR^igamivepsitam . tasyAH krodhAbhibhUtAyA yAnyashrUNyapatanbhuvi .. 1\-198\-18 (8820) so.agniH samabhavaddIptastaM cha deshaM vyadIpayat . tataH sA shokasaMtaptA bhartR^ivyasanakarshitA .. 1\-198\-19 (8821) kalmAShapAdaM rAjarShimashapadbrAhmaNI ruShA . yasmAnmamAkR^itArthAyAstvayA kShudra nR^ishaMsavat .. 1\-198\-20 (8822) prekShantyA bhakShito me.adya priyo bhartA mahAyashAH . tasmAttvamapi durbuddhe machChApaparivikShataH .. 1\-198\-21 (8823) patnImR^itAvanuprApya sadyastyakShyasi jIvitam . `tena prasAdyamAnA sA prasAdamakarottadA.' yasya charShervasiShThasya tvayA putrA vinAshitAH .. 1\-198\-22 (8824) tena saMgamya te bhAryA tanayaM janayiShyati . sate vaMshakaraH putro bhaviShyati nR^ipAdhama .. 1\-198\-23 (8825) evaM shaptvA tu rAjAnaM sA tamA~NgirasI shubhA . tasyaiva sannidhau dIptaM pravivesha hutAshanam .. 1\-198\-24 (8826) vasiShThashcha mahAbhAgaH sarvametadavaikShata . j~nAnayogena mahatA tapasA cha parantapa .. 1\-198\-25 (8827) muktashApashcha rAjarShiH kAlena mahatA tataH . R^itukAle.abhipatito madayantyA nivAritaH .. 1\-198\-26 (8828) na hi sasmAra sa nR^ipastaM shApaM kAmamohitaH . devyAH so.atha vachaH shrutvA saMbhrAnto nR^ipasattamaH .. 1\-198\-27 (8829) taM shApamanusaMsmR^itya paryatapyadbhR^ishaM tadA . etasmAtkAraNAdrAjA vasiShThaM sanyayojayat . svadAreShu narashreShTha shApadoShasamanvitaH .. .. 1\-198\-28 (8830) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi aShTanavatyadhikashatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 198 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 199 .. shrIH .. 1\.199\. adhyAyaH 199 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena anurUpapurohitasaMpAdanaM pR^iShTena gandharveNa dhaumyavaraNAkShyanuj~nA .. 1 .. gandharvAya AgneyAstradAnam .. 2 .. utko chatIrthe pANDavaiH dhaumyasya paurohitye varaNam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-199\-0 (8831) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-199\-0x (1126) asmAkamanurUpo vai yaH syAdgandharva vedavit . purohitastamAchakShva sarvaM hi viditaM tava .. 1\-199\-1 (8832) gandharva uvAcha. 1\-199\-2x (1127) yavIyAndevalasyaiSha vane bhrAtA tapasyati . dhaumya utkochake tIrthe taM vR^iNudhvaM yIchChatha .. 1\-199\-2 (8833) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-199\-3x (1128) tato.arjuno.astramAgneyaM pradadau tadyathAvidhi . gandharvAya `sa cha prIto vachanaM chedamabravIt .. 1\-199\-3 (8834) mayi santi hayashreShThAstava dAsyAmi vai sakhe . upakArakR^itaM mitraM pratikAreNa yojaye .. 1\-199\-4 (8835) gR^ihNIShva chAkShuShIM vidyAmimAM bharatasattama . evamukto.arjunaH' prIto vachanaM chedamabravIt .. 1\-199\-5 (8836) tvayyeva tAvattiShThantu hayA gandharvasattama . kAryakAle grahIShyAmaH svasti te.astviti chAbravIt .. 1\-199\-6 (8837) te.anyonyamabhisaMpUjya gandharvaH pANDavAshcha ha . ramyAdbhAgIrathItIrAdyathAkAmaM pratasthire .. 1\-199\-7 (8838) tata utkochakaM tIrthaM gatvA dhaumyAshramaM tu te . taM vavruH pANDavA dhaumyaM paurohityAya bhArata .. 1\-199\-8 (8839) tAndhaumyaH pratijagrAha sarvavedavidAM varaH . vanyena phalamUlena paurohityena chaiva ha .. 1\-199\-9 (8840) te samAshaMsire labdhAM shriyaM rAjyaM cha pANDavAH . brAhmaNaM taM puraskR^itya pA~nchAlIM cha svayaMvare .. 1\-199\-10 (8841) purohitena tenAtha guruNA saMgatAstadA . nAthavantamivAtmAnaM menire bharatarShabhAH .. 1\-199\-11 (8842) sa hi vedArthatattvaj~nasteShAM gururudAradhIH . vedavichchaiva vAgmI cha dhaumyaH shrImAndvijottamaH .. 1\-199\-12 (8843) tejasA chaiva buddhyA cha rUpeNa yashasA shriyA . mantraishcha vividhairdhaumyastulya AsIdbR^ihaspateH .. 1\-199\-13 (8844) sa chApi viprastAnmene svabhAvAbhyadhikAnbhuvi . tena dharmavidA pArthA yojyA sarvavidA vR^itAH .. 1\-199\-14 (8845) menire sahitA vIrAH prAptaM rAjyaM cha pANDavAH . buddhivIryabalotsAhairyuktA devA ivApare .. 1\-199\-15 (8846) kR^itasvastyayanAstena tataste manujAdhipAH . menire sahitA gantuM pA~nchAlyAstaM svayaMvaram .. .. 1\-199\-16 (8847) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi chaitrarathaparvaNi ekonadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 199 .. .. samAptaM chaitrarathaparva .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 200 .. shrIH .. 1\.200\. adhyAyaH 200 (atha svayaMvaraparva .. 12 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## madhyemArgaM Agatasya vyAsasya Aj~nayA pANDavAnAM drupadapurapraveshaH .. 1 .. teShAM kumbhakAragR^ihe vAsaH, bhaikShavR^ittishcha .. 2 .. draupadyAH svayaMvaranirmANakAraNakathanaM .. 3 .. drupadena kR^itAM svayaMvaraghoShaNAM shrutavatAM kShatriyAdInAM AgamanaM .. 4 .. sarveShAM uchite sthAne upaveshanaM pANDavAnAM brAhmaNamadhye upaveshanaM .. 5 .. ma~NgalasnAtAyAH svala~NkR^itAyA draupadyA ra~Ngamadhye AgamanaM .. 6 .. dhR^iShTadyumnena lakShyavedhapaNakathanam .. 7 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-200\-0 (8848) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-200\-0x (1129) tataste narashArdUlA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH . taM brAhmaNaM puraskR^itya pA~nchAlyAshcha svayaMvaram . prayayurdraupadIM draShTuM taM cha deshaM mahotsavam .. 1\-200\-1 (8849) tataste taM mahAtmAnaM shuddhAtmAnamakalmaSham . dadR^ishuH pANDavA vIrAH pathi dvaipAyanaM tadA .. 1\-200\-2 (8850) tasmai yathAvatsatkAraM kR^itvA tena cha satkR^itAH . kathAnte chAbhyanuj~nAtAH prayayurdrupadakShayam .. 1\-200\-3 (8851) pashyanto ramaNIyAni vanAni cha sarAMsi cha . tatratatra vasantashcha shanairjagmurmaharAthAH .. 1\-200\-4 (8852) svAdhyAyavantaH shuchayo madhurAH priyavAdinaH . AnupUrvyeNa saMprAptAH pA~nchAlAnpANDunandanAH .. 1\-200\-5 (8853) te tu dR^iShTvA puraM tachcha skandhAvAraM cha pANDavAH . kumbhakArasya shAlAyAM nivAsaM chakrire tadA .. 1\-200\-6 (8854) tatra bhaikShaM samAjahrurbrAhmaNIM vR^ittimAshritAH . tAnsaMprAptAMstathA vIrA~njaj~nire na narAH kvachit .. 1\-200\-7 (8855) `yaj~nasenastu pA~nchAlo bhIShmadromakR^itAgasam . j~nAtvA.a.atmAnaM tadArebhe trANAyAtmakriyAM kShamAM .. 1\-200\-8 (8856) avApya dhR^iShTadyumnaM hi na sa droNamachintayat . sa tu vairaprasa~NgAchcha bhIShmAdbhayamachintayat .. 1\-200\-9 (8857) kanyAdAnAttu sharaNaM so.amanyata mahIpatiH.' yaj~nasenasya kAmastu pANDavAya kirITine .. 1\-200\-10 (8858) dAsyAmi kR^iShmAmiti vai na chainaM vivR^iNoti saH . `jAmAtR^ibalasaMyogaM mene hi balavattaram ..' 1\-200\-11 (8859) so.anveShamANaH kaunteyAnpA~nchAlo janamejaya . dR^iDhaM dhanurathAnamyaM kArayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-200\-12 (8860) `vaiyAghrapadyasyograM vai sR^i~njayasya mahIpatiH . taddhanuH kindhuraM nAma devadattamupAnayat .. 1\-200\-13 (8861) AyasI tasya cha jyA.a.asItpratibaddhA mahAbalA . na tu jyAM prasahedanyastaddhanuHpravaraM mahat .. 1\-200\-14 (8862) sha~NkareNa varaM dattaM prItena cha mahAtmanA . tanniShphalaM syAnna tu me iti prAmANyamAgataH .. 1\-200\-15 (8863) mayA kartavyamadhunA duShkaraM lakShyavedhanam . iti nishchitya manasA kAritaM lakShyamuttamam ..' 1\-200\-16 (8864) yantraM vaihAyasaM chApi kArayAmAsa kR^itrimam . tena yantreNa sahitaM rAja.NllakShyaM cha kA~nchanam .. 1\-200\-17 (8865) drupada uvAcha. 1\-200\-18x (1130) idaM sajyaM dhanuH kR^itvA sajjairebhishcha sAyakaiH . atItya lakShya yo veddhA sa labdhA matsutAmiti .. 1\-200\-18 (8866) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-200\-19x (1131) iti sa drupado rAjA svayaMvaramaghoShayat . tachChrutvA pArthivAH sarve samIyustatra bhArata .. 1\-200\-19 (8867) R^iShayashcha mahAtmAnaH svayaMvaradidR^ikShavaH . duryodhanapurogAshcha sakarNAH kuravo nR^ipa .. 1\-200\-20 (8868) `yAdavA vAsudevena sArdhamandhakavR^iShNayaH.' tato.architA rAjaguNA drupadena mahAtmanA .. 1\-200\-21 (8869) upopaviShTA ma~ncheShu draShTukAmAH svayaMvaram . `brAhmaNAshcha mahAbhAgA deshebhyaH samupAgaman .. 1\-200\-22 (8870) brAhmaNaireva sahitAH pANDavAH samupAvishan . trayastriMshatsurAH sarve vimAnairvyomnyavasthitAH .. 1\-200\-23 (8871) tataH paurajanAH sarve sAgaroddhUtaniHsvanAH . shiMshumArashiraH prApya nyavishaMste sma pArthivAH .. 1\-200\-24 (8872) prAguttareNa nagarAdbhUmibhAge same shubhe . samAjavATaH shushubhe bhavanaiH sarvato vR^itaH .. 1\-200\-25 (8873) prAkAraparikhopeto dvAratoraNamaNDitaH . vitAnena vichitreNa sarvataH samala~NkR^itaH .. 1\-200\-26 (8874) tUryaughashatasa~NkIrNaH parArdhyAgurudhUpitaH . chandanodakasiktashcha mAlyadAmopashobhitaH .. 1\-200\-27 (8875) kailAsashikharaprakhyairnabhastalavilekhibhiH . sarvataH saMvR^itaH shubhraiH prAsAdaiH sukR^itochChrayai .. 1\-200\-28 (8876) suvarNajAlasaMvItairmaNikuTTimabhUShaNaiH . sukhArohaNasopAnairmahAsanaparichChadaiH .. 1\-200\-29 (8877) sragdAmasamavachChannairagurUttamavAsitaiH . haMsAMshuvarNairbahubhirAyojanasugandhibhiH .. 1\-200\-30 (8878) asaMbAdhashatadvAraiH shayanAsanashobhitaiH . bahudhAtupinaddhA~NgairhimavachChikharairiva .. 1\-200\-31 (8879) tatra nAnAprakAreShu vimAneShu svala~NkR^itAH . spardhamAnAstadA.anyonyaM niSheduH sarvapArthivAH .. 1\-200\-32 (8880) tatropaviShTAndadR^ishurmahAsatvAnpR^ithagjanAH . rAjasiMhAnmahAbhAgAnkR^iShNAguruvibhUShitAn .. 1\-200\-33 (8881) mahAprasAdAnbrAhmaNyAnsvarAShTraparirakShiNaH . priyAnsarvasya lokasya sukR^itaiH karmabhiH shubhaiH .. 1\-200\-34 (8882) ma~ncheShu cha parArddhyeShu paurajAnapadA janAH . kR^iShNAdarshanasiddhyarthaM sarvataH samupAvishan .. 1\-200\-35 (8883) brAhmaNaiste cha sahitAH pANDavAH samupAvishan . R^iddhiM pa~nchAlarAjasya pashyantastAmanuttamAm .. 1\-200\-36 (8884) tataH samAjo vavR^idhe sa rAjandivasAnbahUn . ratnapradAnabahulaH shobhito naTanartakaiH .. 1\-200\-37 (8885) vartamAne samAje tu ramaNIye.ahni ShoDashe . `maitre muhUrte tasyAshcha rAjadArAH purAvidaH . putravatyaH suvasanAH pratikarmopachakramuH .. 1\-200\-38 (8886) vaiDUryamayapIThe tu niviShTAM draupadIM tadA . satUryaM snApayA~nchakruH svarNakumbhasthitairjalaiH .. 1\-200\-39 (8887) tAM nivR^ittAbhiShekAM cha dukUladvayadhAriNIm . ninyurmaNistambhavatIM vediM vai supariShkR^itAm .. 1\-200\-40 (8888) niveshya prA~NmukhIM hR^iShTAM vismitAkShyaH prasAdhikAH . kenAla~NkaraNenemAmityanyonyaM vyalokayan .. 1\-200\-41 (8889) dhUpoShmaNA cha keshAnAmArdrabhAvaM vyapohayan . babandhurasyA dhammillaM mAlyaiH surabhigandhibhiH .. 1\-200\-42 (8890) dUrvAmadhUkarachitaM mAlyaM tasyA daduH kare . chakrushcha kR^iShNAgaruNA patrasa~NgaM kuchadvaye .. 1\-200\-43 (8891) reje sA chakravAkA~NkA svarNadIrghA saridvarA . alakaiH kuTilaistasyA mukhaM vikasitaM babhau .. 1\-200\-44 (8892) AsaktabhR^i~NgaM kusumaM shashimbimbaM jigAya tat . kAlA~njanaM nayanayorAchArArthaM samAdadhuH .. 1\-200\-45 (8893) bhUShaNaM ratnakhachitairalaMchakruryathochitam . mAtA cha tasyAH pR^iShatI haritAlamanashshilAm .. 1\-200\-46 (8894) a~NgulIbhyAmupAdAya tilakaM vidadhe mukhe . ala~NkR^itAM vadhUM dR^iShTvA yoShito mudamAyayuH .. 1\-200\-47 (8895) mAtA na mumude tasyAH patiH kIdR^igbhaviShyati . sauvidallAH samAgamya drupadasyAj~nayA tataH .. 1\-200\-48 (8896) enAmAropayAmAsuH kariNIM kuchabhUShitAm . tato.avAdyanta vAdyAni ma~NgalAni divi spR^ishan .. 1\-200\-49 (8897) vilAsinIjanAshchApi pravaraM kariNIshatam . mA~NgalyagItaM gAyantyaH pArsvayorubhayoryayuH .. 1\-200\-50 (8898) janApasaraNe vyagrAH pratihAryaH purA yayuH . kolAhalo mahAnAsIttasminpuravare tadA .. 1\-200\-51 (8899) dhR^iShTadyumno yayAvagre hayamAruhya bhArata . drupado ra~Ngadeshe tu balena mahatA yutaH .. 1\-200\-52 (8900) tasthau vyUhya mahAnIkaM pAlitaM dR^iDhadhanvibhiH.' AplutA~NgIM suvasanAM sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm .. 1\-200\-53 (8901) mAlAM cha samupAdAya kA~nchanIM samala~NkR^itAm . `AgatAM dadR^ishuH sarve ra~NgabhUmimala~NkR^itAm ..' 1\-200\-54 (8902) avatIrNA tato ra~NgaM draupadI bharatarShabha . `tasthau pramuditAnsarvAnnR^ipatInra~NgamaNDale . prekShantI vrIDitApA~NgI draShTR^iNAM sumanoharA ..' 1\-200\-55 (8903) purohitaH somakAnAM mantravidbrAhmaNaH shuchiH . paristIrya juhAvAgnimAjyena vidhivattadA .. 1\-200\-56 (8904) saMtarpayitvA jvalanaM brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchya cha . vArayAmAsa sarvANi vAditrANi samantataH .. 1\-200\-57 (8905) niHshabde tu kR^ite tasmindhR^iShTadyumno vishAMpate . kR^iShNAmAdAya vidhivanmeghadundubhiniHsvanaH .. 1\-200\-58 (8906) ra~NgamadhyaM gatastatra meghagambhIrayA girA . vAkyamuchchairjagAdedaM shlakShNamarthavaduttamam .. 1\-200\-59 (8907) idaM dhanurlakShyamime cha bANAH shR^iNvantu me bhUpatayaH sametAH . ChidreNa yantrasya masarpayadhvaM sharaiH shitairvyomacharairdashArdhaiH .. 1\-200\-60 (8908) etanmahatkarma karoti yo vai kulena rUpeNa balena yuktaH . tasyAdya bhAryA bhaginI mameyaM kR^iShNA bhavitrI na mR^iShA bravImi .. 1\-200\-61 (8909) tAnevamuktvA drupadasya putraH pashchAdidaM tAM bhaginImuvAcha . nAmnA cha gotreNa cha karmaNA cha saMkIrtayanbhUmipatInsametAn .. .. 1\-200\-62 (8910) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi dvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 200 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-200\-7 jaj~nire j~nAtavantaH .. 1\-200\-17 vaihAyasamantarikShagatam .. 1\-200\-24 shiMshumAro jalajantustadAkArastArAsamUhAtmako viShNustasya shiraHpradeshe aishAnyAM dishi . ataeva sA aparAjitAdik tAM dishaM prApya nyavishan .. 1\-200\-25 tAmeva dishamAtra prAgiti .. dvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 200 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 201 .. shrIH .. 1\.201\. adhyAyaH 201 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ra~Nge AgatAnAM rAj~nAM nAmakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-201\-0 (8911) dhR^iShTadyumna uvAcha. 1\-201\-0x (1132) duryodhano durviShaho durmukho duShpradharShaNaH . viviMshatirvikarNashcha saho duHshAsanastathA .. 1\-201\-1 (8912) yuyutsurvAyuvegashcha bhImavegaravastathA . ugrAyudho balAkI cha karakAyurvirochanaH .. 1\-201\-2 (8913) kuNDakashchitrasenashcha suvarchAH kanakadhvajaH . nandako bAhushAlI cha tuhuNDo vikaTastathA .. 1\-201\-3 (8914) ete chAnye cha bahavo dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH . karNena sahitA vIrAstvadarthaM samupAgatAH .. 1\-201\-4 (8915) asa~NkhyAtA mahAtmAnaH pArthivAH kShatriyarShabhAH . shakuniH saubalashchaiva vR^iShako.atha bR^ihadbalaH .. 1\-201\-5 (8916) ete gAndhArarAjasya sutAH sarve samAgatAH . ashvatthAmA cha bhojashcha sarvashastrabhR^itAM varau .. 1\-201\-6 (8917) samavetau mahAtmAnau tvadarthe samala~NkR^itau . bR^ihanto maNimAMshchaiva daNDadhArashcha pArthivaH .. 1\-201\-7 (8918) sahadevajayatsenau meghasandhishcha pArthivaH . virATaH saha putrAbhyAM sha~NkhenaivottareNa cha .. 1\-201\-8 (8919) vArdhakShemiH susharmA cha senAbindushcha pArthivaH . suketuH saha putreNa sunAmnA cha suvarchasA .. 1\-201\-9 (8920) suchitraH sukumArashcha vR^ikaH satyadhR^itistathA . sUryadhvajo rochamAno nIlashchitrAyudhastathA .. 1\-201\-10 (8921) aMshumAMshchekitAnashcha shreNimAMshcha mahAbalaH . samudrasenaputrashcha chandrasenaH pratApavAn .. 1\-201\-11 (8922) jalasandhaH pitAputrau vidaNDo daNDa eva cha . pauNDrako vAsudevashcha bhagadattashcha vIryavAn .. 1\-201\-12 (8923) kali~NgastAmraliptashcha pattanAdhipatistathA . madrarAjastathA shalyaH sahaputro mahArathaH .. 1\-201\-13 (8924) rukmA~Ngadena vIreNa tathA rukmarathena cha . kauravyaH somadattashcha putrashchAsya mahArathaH .. 1\-201\-14 (8925) samavetAstrayaH shUrA bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH . sudakShiNashcha kAmbhojo dR^iDhadhanvA cha pauravaH .. 1\-201\-15 (8926) bR^ihadbalaH suSheNashcha shibiraushInastathA . paTachcharanihantA cha kArUShAdhipatistathA .. 1\-201\-16 (8927) sa~NkarShaNo vAsudevo raukmiNeyashcha vIryavAn . sAmbashcha chArudeShNashcha prAdyumniH sagadastathA .. 1\-201\-17 (8928) akrUraH sAtyakishchaiva uddhavashcha mahAmatiH . kR^itavarmA cha hArdikyaH pR^ithurvipR^ithureva cha .. 1\-201\-18 (8929) vidUrathashcha ka~Nkashcha sha~Nkushcha sagaveShaNaH . AshAvaho.aniruddhashcha samIkaH sArimejayaH .. 1\-201\-19 (8930) vIro vAtapatishchaiva jhillIpiNDArakastathA . ushInarashcha vikrAnto vR^iShNayaste prakIrtitAH .. 1\-201\-20 (8931) bhagIratho bR^ihatkShatraH saindhavashcha jayadrathaH . bR^ihadratho bAhlikashcha shra_utAyushcha mahArathaH .. 1\-201\-21 (8932) ulUkaH kaitavo rAjA chitrA~NgadashubhA~Ngadau . vatsarAjashcha matimAnkosalAdhipatistathA .. 1\-201\-22 (8933) shishupAlakhcha vikrAnto jarAsandhastathaiva cha . ete chAnye cha bahavo nAnAjanapadeshvarAH .. 1\-201\-23 (8934) tvadarthamAgatA bhadre kShatriyAH prathitA bhuvi . ete bhetsyanti vikrAntAstvadarthe lakShyamuttamam . vidhyate ya idaM lakShyaM varayethAH shubhe.adya tam .. .. 1\-201\-24 (8935) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi ekAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 201 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 202 .. shrIH .. 1\.202\. adhyAyaH 202 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brAhmaNamadhyasthAnpANDavAnvij~nAya shrIkR^iShNena balarAmAya kathaMna .. 1 .. dhanurdarshanenaiva keShAMchidrAj~nAM dhanuHpUraNe nirashata .. 2 .. shishupAlAdInAM dhanuHpUraNe bha~NgaH .. 3 .. arjunasya dhanuHpUraNe eShaNA .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-202\-0 (8936) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-202\-0x (1133) te.ala~NkR^itAH kuNDalino yuvAnaH parasparaM spardhamAnA narendrAH . astraM balaM chAtmani manyamAnAH sarveM samutpeturudAyudhAste .. 1\-202\-1 (8937) rUpeNa vIryeNa kule chaiva shIlena vittena cha yauvanena . samiddhadarpA madavegabhinnA mattA yathA haimavatA gajendrAH .. 1\-202\-2 (8938) parasparaM spardhayA prekShamANAH sa~NkalpajenAbhipariplutA~NgAH . kR^iShNA mamaivetyabhibhAShamANA nR^ipAH samutpeturathAsanebhyaH .. 1\-202\-3 (8939) te kShatriyA ra~NgagatAH sametA jigIShamANA drupadAtmajAM tAm . chakAshire parvatarAjakanyA\- mumAM yathA devagaNAH sametAH .. 1\-202\-4 (8940) kandarpabANAbhinipIDitA~NgAM kR^iShNAgataiste hR^idayairnarendrAH . ra~NgAvatIrNA drupadAtmajArthaM dveShaM prachakruH suhR^ido.api tatra .. 1\-202\-5 (8941) athAyayurdevagaNA vimAnai rudrAdityA vasavo.athAshvinau cha . sAdhyAshcha sarve marutastathaiva yamaM puraskR^itya dhaneshvaraM cha .. 1\-202\-6 (8942) daityAH suparNAshcha mahoragAshcha devarShayo guhyakAshchAraNAshcha . vishvAvasurnAradaparvatau cha gandharvamukhyAH sahasA.apsarobhiH .. 1\-202\-7 (8943) halAyudhastatra janArdanashcha vR^iShNyandhakAshchaiva yatApradhAnam . prekShAM sma chakruryadupu~NgavAste sthitAshcha kR^iShNasya mate mahAntaH .. 1\-202\-8 (8944) dR^iShTvA tu tAnmattagajendrarUpA\- npa~nchAbhipadmAniva vAraNendrAn . bhasmAvR^itA~NgAniva havyavAhAn kR^iShNaH pradadhyau yaduvIramukhyaH .. 1\-202\-9 (8945) shashaMsa rAmAya yudhiShThiraM sa bhImaM sajiShNuM cha yamau cha vIrau . shanaiHshanaistAnprasamIkShya rAmo janArdanaM prItamanA dadarsha ha .. 1\-202\-10 (8946) anye tu vIrA nR^ipaputrapautrAH kR^iShNAgatairnatramanaHsvabhAvaiH . vyAyachChamAnA dadR^ishurna tAnvai sandaShTadantachChadatAmranetrAH .. 1\-202\-11 (8947) tathaiva pArthAH pR^ithubAhavaste vIrau yamau chaiva mahAnubhAvau . tAM draupadIM prekShya tadA sma sarve kandarpabANAbhihatA babhUvuH .. 1\-202\-12 (8948) devarShigandharvasamAkulaM ta\- tsuparNanAgAsurasiddhajuShTam . divyena gandhena samAkulaM cha divyaishcha puShpairavakIryamANam .. 1\-202\-13 (8949) mahAsvanairdundubhinAditaishcha babhUva tatsa~NkulamantarikSham . vimAnasaMbAdhamabhUtsamantA\- tsaveNuvINApaNavAnunAdam .. 1\-202\-14 (8950) `samAjavATopari saMsthitAnAM meghaiH samantAdiva garjamAnaiH.' tatastu te rAjagaNAH krameNa kR^iShNAnimittaM kR^itavikramAshcha . sakarNaduryodhanashAlvashalya\- drauNAyanikrAthasunIthavakrAH .. 1\-202\-15 (8951) kali~Ngava~NgAdhipapANDyapauNDrA videharAjo yavanAdhipashcha . anye cha nAnAnR^ipaputrapautrA rAShTrAdhipAH pa~NkajapatranetrAH .. 1\-202\-16 (8952) kirITahArA~NgadachakravAlai\- rvibhUShitA~NgAH pR^ithubAhavaste . anukramaM vikramasatvayuktA balena vIryeNa cha nardamAnAH .. 1\-202\-17 (8953) tatkArmukaM saMhananopapannaM sajyaM na shekurmanasA.api kartum . te vikramantaH sphuratA dR^iDhena vikShipyamANA dhanuShA narendrAH .. 1\-202\-18 (8954) vicheShTamAnA dharaNItalasthA yathAbalaM shaikShyaguNakramAshcha . gataujasaH snastakirITahArA viniHshvasantaH shamayAMbabhUvuH .. 1\-202\-19 (8955) hahAkR^itaM taddhanuShA dR^iDhena visrastahArA~NgadachakravAlam . kR^iShNAnimittaM vinivR^ittakAmaM rAj~nAM tadA maNDalamArtamAsIt .. 1\-202\-20 (8956) `evaM teShu nivR^itteShu kShatriyeShu samantataH . chedInAmadhipo vIro balavAnantakopamaH .. 1\-202\-21 (8957) damaghoShAtmajo dhImA~nshishupAlo mahAdyutiH . dhanuSho.abhyAshamAgamya tasthau rAj~nAM samakShataH .. 1\-202\-22 (8958) tadapyAropyamANaM tu mAShamAtre.abhyatADayat . dhanuShA pIDyamAnastu jAnubhyAmagamanmahIm .. 1\-202\-23 (8959) tata utthAya rAjA sa svarAShTrANyabhijagmivAn . tato rAjA jarAsandho mahAvIryo mahAbalaH .. 1\-202\-24 (8960) kambugrIvaH pR^ithuvyaMso mattavAraNavikramaH . mattavAraNatAmrAkSho mattavAraNavegavAn .. 1\-202\-25 (8961) dhanuSho.abhyAshamAgatya tasthau giririvAchalaH . dhanurAropyamANaM tu sarShamAtre.abhyatADayat .. 1\-202\-26 (8962) tataH shalyo mahAvIryo madrarAjo mahAbalaH . dhanurAropyamANaM tu mudgamAtre.abhyatADayat .. 1\-202\-27 (8963) tadaivAgAtsvayaM rAjyaM pashchAdanavalokayan . idaM dhanurvaraM ko.adya sajyaM kurvIta pArthivaH .. 1\-202\-28 (8964) iti nishchitya manasA bhUya eva sthitastadA . tato duryodhano rAjA dhArtarAShTraH parantapaH .. 1\-202\-29 (8965) mAnI dR^iDhAstrasaMpannaH sarvaishcha nR^ipalakShaNaiH . utthitaH sahasA tatra bhrAtR^imadhye mahAbalaH .. 1\-202\-30 (8966) vilokya draupadIM hR^iShTo dhanuSho.abhyAshamAgamat . sa babhau dhanurAdAya shakrashchApadharo yathA .. 1\-202\-31 (8967) dhanurAropayAmAsa tilamAtre.abhyatADayat . AropyamANaM tadrAjA dhanuShA balinA tadA .. 1\-202\-32 (8968) uttAnashayyamapatada~NgulyantaratADitaH . sa yayau tADitastena vrIDanniva narAdhipaH .. 1\-202\-33 (8969) tato vaikartanaH karNo vR^iShA vai sUtanandanaH . dhanurabhyAshamAgamya tolayAmAsa taddhanuH .. 1\-202\-34 (8970) taM chApyAropyamANaM tadromamAtre.abhyatADayat . trailokyavijayI karNaH satve trailokyavishrutaH .. 1\-202\-35 (8971) dhanuShA so.api nirdhUta iti sarve bhayAkulAH . evaM karNe vinirdhUte dhanuShA cha nR^ipottamAH .. 1\-202\-36 (8972) chakShurbhirapi nApashyanvinamramukhapa~NkajAH . dR^iShTvA karNaM vinirdhUtaM loke vIrA nR^ipottamAH .. 1\-202\-37 (8973) nirAshA dhanuruddhAre draupadIsaMgame.api cha .. 1\-202\-38 (8974) tasmiMstu saMbhrAntajane samAje nikShiptavAdeShu janAdhipeShu . kuntIsuto jiShNuriyeSha kartuM sajyaM dhanustatsasharaM cha vIraH .. 1\-202\-39 (8975) tato variShThaH suradAnavAnA\- mudaradhIrvR^iShNikulapravIraH . jaharSha rAmeNa sa pIDya hastaM hastaMgatAM pANDusutasya matvA .. 1\-202\-40 (8976) na jaj~nire.anye nR^ipavipramukhyAH saMChannarUpAnatha pANDuputrAn . vinA hi loke cha yadupravIrau dhaumyaM hi dharmaM saha sodarAMshcha .. .. 1\-202\-41 (8977) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi dvyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 202 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-202\-3 saMkalpajena kAmena .. 1\-202\-9 abhitaH padmA lakShmIryeShAM tAnsarvA~NgasundarAnityarthaH .. dvyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 202 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 203 .. shrIH .. 1\.203\. adhyAyaH 203 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dhanurAropaNArthamutthitamarjunaMprati brAhmaNAnAM shubhAshaMsanam .. 1 .. arjunena dhanurAropaNapUrvakaM lakShyavedhaH .. 2 .. draupadyA arjunakaNThe mAlAprakShepaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-203\-0 (8978) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-203\-0x (1134) yadA nivR^ittA rAjAno dhanuShaH sajyakarmaNaH . athodatiShThadviprANAM madhyAjjiShNurudAradhIH .. 1\-203\-1 (8979) udakroshanvipramukhyA vidhunvanto.ajinAni cha . dR^iShTvA saMprasthitaM pArthamindraketusamaprabham .. 1\-203\-2 (8980) kechidAsanvimanasaH kechidAsanmudAnvitAH . AhuH parasparaM kechinnipuNA buddhijIvinaH .. 1\-203\-3 (8981) yatkarNashalyapramukhaiH kShatriyairlokavishrutaiH . nAnataM balavadbhirhi dhanurvedaparAyaNaiH .. 1\-203\-4 (8982) tatkathaM tvakR^itAstreNa prANato durbalIyasA . vaTumAtreNa shakyaM hi sajyaM kartuM dhanurdvijAH .. 1\-203\-5 (8983) avahAsyA bhaviShyanti brAhmaNAH sarvarAjasu . karmaNyasminnasaMsiddhe chApalAdaparIkShite .. 1\-203\-6 (8984) yadyeSha darpAddharShAdvApyatha brAhmaNachApalAt . prasthito dhanurAyantuM vAryatAM sAdhu mA gamat .. 1\-203\-7 (8985) nAvahAsyA bhaviShyAmo na cha lAghavamAsthitAH . na cha vidviShTatAM loke gamiShyAmo mahIkShitAm .. 1\-203\-8 (8986) kechidAhuryuvA shrImAnnAgarAjakaropamaH . pInaskandhorubAhushcha dhairyeNa himavAniva .. 1\-203\-9 (8987) siMhakhelagatiH shrImAnmattanAgendravikramaH . saMbhAvyamasminkarmedamutsAhAchchAnumIyate .. 1\-203\-10 (8988) shaktirasya mahotsAhA na hyashaktaH svayaM vrajet . na cha tadvidyate kiMchitkarma lokeShu yadbhavet .. 1\-203\-11 (8989) brAhmaNAnAmasAdhyaM cha nR^iShu saMsthAnachAriShu . abbhakShA vAyubhakShAshcha phalAhArA dR^iDhavratAH .. 1\-203\-12 (8990) durbalA api viprA hi balIyAMsaH svetajasA . brAhmaNo nAvamantavyaH sadasadvA samAcharan .. 1\-203\-13 (8991) sukhaM duHkhaM mahaddhrasvaM karma yatsamupAgatam . jAmadagnyena rAmeNa nirjitAH kShatriyA yudhi .. 1\-203\-14 (8992) pItaH samudro.agastyena agAdho brahmatejasA . tasmAdbruvantu sarve.atra vaTureSha dhanurmahAn .. 1\-203\-15 (8993) Aropayatu shIghraM vai tathetyUchurdvijarShabhAH. 1\-203\-16 (8994) vaishampAyana uvAcha . evaM teShAM vilapatAM viprANAM vividhA giraH .. 1\-203\-16x (1135) arjuno dhanuSho.abhyAshe tasthau giririvAchalaH . `arjunaH pANDavashreShTho dhR^iShTadyumnamathAbravIt .. 1\-203\-17 (8995) etaddhanurbrAhmaNAnAM sajyaM kartumalaM tu kim. 1\-203\-18 (8996) vaishampAyana uvAcha . tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dhR^iShTadyumno.abravIdvachaH .. 1\-203\-18x (1136) brAhmaNo vAtha rAjanyo vaishyo vA shUdra eva vA . eteShAM yo dhanuHshreShThaM sajyaM kuryAddvijottama .. 1\-203\-19 (8997) tasmai pradeyA bhaginI satyamuktaM mayA vachaH .. 1\-203\-20 (8998) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-203\-21x (1137) tataH pashchAnmahAtejAH pANDavo raNadurjayaH.' sa taddhanuH parikramya pradakShiNamathAkarot .. 1\-203\-21 (8999) praNamya shirasA devamInaM varadaM prabhum . kR^iShNaM cha manasA kR^itvA jagR^ihe chArjuno dhanuH .. 1\-203\-22 (9000) yatpArthivai rukmasunIthavakrai rAdheyaduryodhanashalyasAlvaiH . tadA dhanurvedaparairnR^isiMhaiH kR^itaM na sajyaM mahato.api yatnAt .. 1\-203\-23 (9001) tadarjuno vIryavatAM sadarpa\- stadaindririndrAvarajaprabhAvaH . sajyaM cha chakre nimiShAntareNa sharAMshcha jagrAha dashArdasa~NkhyAn .. 1\-203\-24 (9002) vivyAdha lakShyaM nipapAta tachcha ChidreNa bhUmau sahasAtividdham . tato.antarikShe cha babhUva nAdaH samAjamadhye cha mahAnninAdaH .. 1\-203\-25 (9003) puShpANi divyAni vavarSha devaH pArthasya mUrdhni dviShatAM nihantuH .. 1\-203\-26 (9004) chelAni vivyadhustatra brAhmaNAshcha sahasrashaH . vilakShitAstatashchakrurhAhAkArAMshcha sarvashaH . nyapataMshchAtra nabhasaH samantAtpuShpavR^iShTayaH .. 1\-203\-27 (9005) shatA~NgAni cha tUryANi vAdakAH samavAdayan . sUtamAgadhasa~NghAshchApyastuvaMstatra susvarAH .. 1\-203\-28 (9006) taM dR^iShTvA drupadaH prIto babhUva ripusUdanaH . saha sainyaishcha pArthasya sAhAyyArthamiyeSha saH .. 1\-203\-29 (9007) tasmiMstu shabde mahati pravR^iddhe yudhiShThiro dharmabhR^itAM variShThaH . AvAsamevopajagAma shIghraM sArdhaM yamAbhyAM puruShottamAbhyAm .. 1\-203\-30 (9008) viddhaM tu lakShyaM prasamIkShya kR^iShNA pArthaM cha shakrapratimaM nirIkShya . `svabhyastarUpApi naveva nityaM vinApi hAsaM hasatIva kanyA .. 1\-203\-31 (9009) madAdR^ite.api skhalatIva bhAvai\- rvAchA vinA vyAharatIva dR^iShTyA . AdAya shuklaM varamAlyadAma jagAma kuntIsutamutsmayantI .. 1\-203\-32 (9010) gatvA cha pashchAtprasamIkShya kR^iShNA pArthasya vakShasyavisha~NkamAnA . kShiptvA srajaM pArthivavIramadhye varAya vavre dvijasa~Nghamadhye .. 1\-203\-33 (9011) shachIva devendramathAgnidevaM svAheva lakShmIshcha yathA mukundam . uSheva sUryaM madanaM ratIva maheshvaraM parvatarAjaputrI ..' 1\-203\-34 (9012) sa tAmupAdAya vijitya ra~Nge dvijAtibhistairabhipUjyamAnaH . ra~NgAnnirakrAmadachintyakarmA patnyA tayA chApyanugamyamAnaH .. .. 1\-203\-35 (9013) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi tryadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 203 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-203\-29 sAhAyyArthaM draupadyalAbhAt kShubdhairnR^ipAntarairyuddhaprasaktau satyAm .. tryadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 203 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 204 .. shrIH .. 1\.204\. adhyAyaH 204 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## krodhAdrAjasu drupadahananArthamAgateShu rAjasaMmukhe bhImArjunayoH sajjIbhUya sthitayoH satoH kR^iShNabalarAmayoH saMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-204\-0 (9014) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-204\-0x (1138) tasmai ditsati kanyAM tu brAhmaNAya tadA nR^ipe . kopa AsInmahIpAnAmAlokyAnyonyamantikAt .. 1\-204\-1 (9015) `UchuH sarve samAgamya parasparahitaiShiNaH . vayaM sarve samAhUtA drupadena durAtmanA . saMhatya chAbhyagachChAma svayaMvaradidR^ikShayA ..' 1\-204\-2 (9016) asmAnayamatikramya tR^iNIkR^itya cha saMgatAn . dAtumichChati viprAya draupadIM yoShitAM varAm .. 1\-204\-3 (9017) avaropyeha vR^ikShastu phalakAle nipAtyate . nihanmainaM durAtmAnaM yoyamasmAnna manyate .. 1\-204\-4 (9018) na hyarhatyeSha saMmAnaM nApi vR^iddhakramaM guNaiH . hanmainaM saha putreNa durAchAraM nR^ipadviSham .. 1\-204\-5 (9019) ayaM hi sarvAnAhUya satkR^itya cha narAdhipAn . guNavadbhojayitvAnnaM tataH pashchAnna manyate .. 1\-204\-6 (9020) asminrAjasamavAye devAnAmiva sannaye . kimayaM sadR^ishaM kaMchinnR^ipatiM naiva dR^iShTavAn .. 1\-204\-7 (9021) na cha vipreShvadhIkAro vidyate varaNaM prati . svayaMvaraH kShatriyANAmitIyaM prathitA shrutiH .. 1\-204\-8 (9022) athavA yadi kanyeyaM na cha kaMchidbubhUShati . agnAvenAM parikShipya yAma rAShTrANi pArthivAH .. 1\-204\-9 (9023) brAhmaNo yadi chApalyAllobhAdvA kR^itavAnidam . vipriyaM pArthivendrANAM naiSha vadhyaH kathaMchana .. 1\-204\-10 (9024) brAhmaNArthaM hi no rAjyaM jIvitaM hi vasUni cha . putrapautraM cha yachchAnyadasmAkaM vidyate dhanam .. 1\-204\-11 (9025) avamAnabhayAchchaiva svadharmasya cha rakShaNAt . svayaMvarANAmanyeShAM mA bhUdevaMvidhA gatiH .. 1\-204\-12 (9026) ityuktvA rAjashArdUlA ruShTAH parighabAhavaH . drupadaM tu jighAMsantaH sAyudhAH samupAdravan .. 1\-204\-13 (9027) tAngR^ihItasharAvApAnkruddhAnApatato bahUn . drupado vIkShya saMgrAsAdbrAhmaNA~nCharaNaM gataH .. 1\-204\-14 (9028) `na bhayAnnApi kArpaNyAnna prANaparirakShaNAt . jagAma drupado viprA~nshamArthI pratyapadyata ..' 1\-204\-15 (9029) vegenApatatastAMstu prabhinnAniva vAraNAn . pANDuputrau maheShvAsau pratiyAtAvarindamau .. 1\-204\-16 (9030) tataH samutpeturudAyudhAste mahIkShito baddhagodhA~NgulitrAH . jighAMsamAnAH kururAjaputrA\- vamarShayanto.arjunabhImasenau .. 1\-204\-17 (9031) tatastu bhImo.adbhutabhImakarmA mahAbalo vajrasamAnasAraH . utpATya dorbhyAM drumamekavIro niShpatrayAmAsa yathA gajendraH .. 1\-204\-18 (9032) taM vR^ikShamAdAya ripupramAthI daNDIva daNDaM pitR^irAja ugram . tasthau samIpe puruSharShabhasya pArthasya pArthaH pR^ithudIrghabAhuH .. 1\-204\-19 (9033) tatprekShya karmAtimanuShyabuddhi\- rjiShNuH sa hi bhrAturachintyakarmA . visiShmiye chApi bhayaM vihAya tasthau dhanurgR^ihya mahendrakarmA .. 1\-204\-20 (9034) tatprekShya karmAtimanuShyabuddhi\- rjiShNoH sahabhrAturachintyakarmA . dAmodaro bhrAtaramugravIryaM halAyudhaM vAkyamidaM babhAShe .. 1\-204\-21 (9035) ya eSha siMharShabhakhelagAmI madaddhanuH karShati tAlamAtram . eSho.arjuno nAtra vichAryamasti yadyasmi saMkarShaNa vAsudevaH .. 1\-204\-22 (9036) yastveSha vR^ikShaM tarasA.avabhajya rAj~nAM nikAre sahasA pravR^ittaH . vR^ikodarAnnAnya ihaitadadya kartuM samarthaH samare pR^ithivyAm .. 1\-204\-23 (9037) yo.asau purastAtkamalAyatAkSho mahAtanuH siMhagatirvinItaH . gauraH pralambojjvalachArughoNo viniHsR^itaH so.apyuta dharmaputraH .. 1\-204\-24 (9038) yau tau kumArAviva kArtikeyau dvAvAshvineyAviti me vitarkaH . muktA hi tasmAjjatuveshmadAhA\- nmayA shrutAH pANDusutAH pR^ithA cha .. 1\-204\-25 (9039) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-204\-26x (1139) tamabravInnirjalatoyadAbho halAyudho.anantarajaM pratItaH . prIto.asmi dR^iShTvA hi pitR^iShvasAraM pR^ithAM vimuktAM saha kauravAgryaiH .. .. 1\-204\-26 (9040) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi chaturadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 204 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 205 .. shrIH .. 1\.205\. adhyAyaH 205 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena karNaparAjayaH .. 1 .. bhImena karNaparAjayaH .. 2 .. yudhiShThirAdibhirduryodhanAdiparAjayaH .. 3 .. punaryuddhAya kR^itanishchayAnAM rAj~nAM shrIkR^iShNavAkyena yuddhodyogAdviramya svasvAlayagamanam .. 4 .. draupadyA saha bhImArjunayoH kulAlagR^ihapraveshaH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-205\-0 (9041) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-205\-0x (1140) ajinAni vidhunvantaH karakAshcha dvijarShabhAH . Uchuste bhIrna kartavyA vayaM yotsyAmahe parAn .. 1\-205\-1 (9042) tAnevaM vadato viprAnarjunaH prahasanniva . uvAcha prekShakA bhUtvA yUyaM tiShThata pArshvataH .. 1\-205\-2 (9043) ahamenAnajihmAgraiH shatasho vikira~nCharaiH . vArayiShyAmi saMkruddhAnmantrairAshIviShAniva .. 1\-205\-3 (9044) iti taddhanurAnamya shulkAvAptaM mahAbalaH . bhrAtrA bhImena sahitastasthau giririvAchalaH .. 1\-205\-4 (9045) tataH karNamukhAndR^iShTvA kShatriyAnyuddhadurmadAn . saMpetaturabhItau tau gajau pratigajAniva .. 1\-205\-5 (9046) Uchushcha vAchaH paruShAste rAjAno yuyutsavaH . Ahave hi dvijasyApi vadho dR^iShTo yuyutsataH .. 1\-205\-6 (9047) ityevamuktvA rAjAnaH sahasA dudruvurdvijAn . tataH karNo mahAtejA jiShNuM prati yayau raNe .. 1\-205\-7 (9048) yuddhArthI vAsitAhetorgajaH pratigajaM yathA . bhImasenaM yayau shalyo madrANAmIshvaro balI .. 1\-205\-8 (9049) duryodhanAdayaH sarve brAhmaNaiH saha saMgatAH . mR^idupUrvamayatnena pratyayudhyaMstadA.a.ahave .. 1\-205\-9 (9050) tato.arjunaH pratyavidhyadApatantaM shitaiH sharaiH . karNaM vaikartanaM shrImAnvikR^iShya balavaddhanuH .. 1\-205\-10 (9051) teShAM sharANAM vegena shitAnAM tigmatejasAm . vimuhyamAno rAdheyo yatnAttamanudhAvati .. 1\-205\-11 (9052) tAvubhAvapyanirdeshyau lAghavAjjayatAM varau . ayudhyetAM susaMrabdhAvanyonyavijigIShiNau .. 1\-205\-12 (9053) kR^ite pratikR^itaM pashya pashya bAhubalaM cha me . iti shUrArthavachanairabhAShetAM parasparam .. 1\-205\-13 (9054) tato.arjunasya bhujayorvIryamapratimaM bhuvi . j~nAtvA vaikartanaH karNaH saMrabdhaH samayodhayat .. 1\-205\-14 (9055) arjunena prayuktAMstAnbANAnvegavatastadA . pratihatya nanAdochchaiH sainyAni tadapUjayan .. 1\-205\-15 (9056) karNa uvAcha. 1\-205\-16x (1141) tuShyAmi te vipramukhya bhujavIyarsya saMyuge . aviShAdasya chaivAsya shastrAstravijayasya cha .. 1\-205\-16 (9057) kiM tvaM sAkShAddhanurvedo rAmo vA viprasattama . atha sAkShAddharihayaH sAkShAdvA viShNurachyutaH .. 1\-205\-17 (9058) AtmaprachChAdanArthaM vai bAhuvIryamupAshritaH . viprarUpaM vidhAyedaM manye mAM pratiyudhyase .. 1\-205\-18 (9059) na hi mAmAhave kruddhamanyaH sAkShAchChachIpateH . pumAnyodhayituM shaktaH pANDavAdvA kirITinaH .. 1\-205\-19 (9060) `dagdhA jatugR^ihe sarve pANDavAH sArjunAstadA . vinArjunaM vA samare mAM nihantumashaknuvan ..' 1\-205\-20 (9061) tamevaMvAdinaM tatra phAlgunaH pratyabhAShata . nAsmi karNa dhanurvedo nAsmi rAmaH pratApavAn .. 1\-205\-21 (9062) brAhmaNo.asmi yudhAM shreShThaH sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH . brAhme paurandare chAstre niShThitogurushAsanAt .. 1\-205\-22 (9063) sthito.asmyadya raNe jetuM tvAM vai vIra sthiro bhava . `nirjito.asmIti vA brUhi tato vraja yathAsukham .. 1\-205\-23 (9064) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-205\-24x (1142) evamuktvA.atha karNasya dhanushchichCheda pANDavaH . tato.anyaddhanurAdAya saMyoddhuM sandadhe sharam .. 1\-205\-24 (9065) dR^iShTvA tachchApi kaunteyashChitvA taddhanurAshugaiH . tathA vaikartanaM karNaM bibheda samare.arjunaH .. 1\-205\-25 (9066) tataH karNastu rAdheyaH ChinnaChanvA mahAbalaH . sharairatIva viddhA~NgaH palAyanamathAkarot .. 1\-205\-26 (9067) punarAyAnmuhUrtena gR^ihItvA sasharaM dhanuH . vavarSha sharavarShANi pArthaM vaikartanastathA .. 1\-205\-27 (9068) tAni vai sharajAlAni kaunteyo.abhyahanachCharaiH . j~nAtvA sarvA~nsharAnghorAnkarNo.adAvaddrutaM bahiH ..' 1\-205\-28 (9069) brAhmaM tejastadA.ajayyaM manyamAno mahArathaH . aparasminvanoddeshe vIrau shalyavR^ikodarau .. 1\-205\-29 (9070) balinau yuddhasaMpannau vidyayA cha balena cha . anyonyamAhvayantau tu mattAviva mahAgajau .. 1\-205\-30 (9071) muShTibhirjAnubhishchaiva nighnantAvitaretaram . prakarShaNAkarShaNayorabhyAkarShavikarShaNaiH .. 1\-205\-31 (9072) AchakarShaturanyonyaM muShTibhishchApi jaghnatuH . tatashchaTachaTAshabdaH sughoro hyabhavattayoH .. 1\-205\-32 (9073) pAShANasaMpAtanibhaiH prahArairabhijaghnatuH . muhUrtaM tau tadA.anyonyaM samare paryakarShatAm .. 1\-205\-33 (9074) tato bhImaH samutkShipya bAhubhyAM shalyamAhave . apAtayatkurushreShTho brAhmaNA jahasustadA .. 1\-205\-34 (9075) tatrAshcharyaM bhImasenashchakAra puruSharShabhaH . yachChalyaM pAtitaM bhUmau nAvadhIdbalinaM balI .. 1\-205\-35 (9076) pAtite bhImasenena shalye karNe cha sha~Nkite . `vismayaH paramo jaj~ne sarveShAM pashyatAM nR^iNAm .. 1\-205\-36 (9077) tato rAjasamUhasya pashyato vR^ikShamArujat . tatastu bhImaM saMj~nAbhirvArayAmAsa dharmarAT .. 1\-205\-37 (9078) AkAraj~nastathA bhrAtuH pANDavo.api nyavartata . dharmarAjashcha kauravya duryodhanamamarShaNam .. 1\-205\-38 (9079) ayodhayatsabhAmadhye pashyatAM vai mahIkShitAm . tato duryodhanastaM tu hyavaj~nAya yudhiShThiram .. 1\-205\-39 (9080) nAyodhayattadA tena balavAnvai suyodhanaH . etasminnantare.avidhyadbANenAnataparvaNA .. 1\-205\-40 (9081) duryodhanamamitraghnaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . tato duryodhanaH kruddho daNDAhata ivoragaH .. 1\-205\-41 (9082) pratyayudhyata rAjAnaM yatnaM paramamAsthitaH . ChittvA rAjA dhanuH sajyaM dhArtarAShTrasya saMyuge .. 1\-205\-42 (9083) abhyavarShachCharaughaistaM sa hitvA prAdravadraNam . duHshAsanastu saMkruddhaH sahadevena pArthiva .. 1\-205\-43 (9084) yuddhvA cha suchiraM kAlaM sahadevena nirjitaH . utsR^ijya cha dhanuH sa~Nkhye jAnubhyAmavanIM gataH . utthAya so.abhidudrAva sosiM jagrAha charma cha .. 1\-205\-44 (9085) vikarNachitrasenAbhyAM nigR^ihItashcha kauravaH . mA yuddhamiti kauravya brAhmaNenAbalena vai .. 1\-205\-45 (9086) duHsaho nakulashchobhau yuddhaM kartuM samudyatai . tau dR^iShTvA kauravA yuddhaM vAkyamUchurmahAbalau .. 1\-205\-46 (9087) nivartantAM bhavanto vai kuto vipreShu krUratA . durbalA brAhmaNAshcheme bhavanto vai mahAbalAH .. 1\-205\-47 (9088) dvAvatra brAhmaNau krUrau vAyvindrasadR^ishau bale . ye vA ke vA namastebhyo gachChAmaH svapuraM vayam .. 1\-205\-48 (9089) evaM saMbhAShamANAste nyavartantAtha kauravAH . jahR^iShurbrAhmaNAstatra sametAstatra sa~NghashaH .. 1\-205\-49 (9090) bahushaste tatastatra kShatriyA raNamUrdhani . prekShamANAstathA.atiShThanbrAhmaNAMshcha samantataH .. 1\-205\-50 (9091) brAhmaNAshcha jayaM prAptAH kanyAmAdAya niryayuH . vijite bhImasenena shalye karNe cha nirjite .. 1\-205\-51 (9092) duryodhane chApayAte tathA duHshAsane raNAt.' sha~NkitAH sarvarAjAnaH parivavrurvR^ikodaram .. 1\-205\-52 (9093) Uchushcha sahitAstatra sAdhvimau brAhmaNarShabhau . vij~nAyetAM kvajanmAnau kvanivAsau tathaiva cha .. 1\-205\-53 (9094) ko hi rAdhAsutaM karNaM shakto yodhayituM raNe . anyatra rAmAddroNAdvA pANDavAdvA kirITinaH .. 1\-205\-54 (9095) kR^iShNAdvA devakIputrAtkR^ipAdvApi sharadvataH . ko vA duryodhanaM shaktaH pratiyothayituM raNe .. 1\-205\-55 (9096) tathaiva madrAdhipatiM shalyaM balavatAMvaram . baladevAdR^ite vIrAtpANDavAdvA vR^ikodarAt .. 1\-205\-56 (9097) vIrAdduryodhanAdvA.anyaH shaktaH pAtayituM raNe . kriyatAmavahAro.asmAdyuddhAdbrAhmaNasaMvR^itAt .. 1\-205\-57 (9098) brAhmaNA hi sadA rakShyAH sAparAdhA.apinityadA . athainAnupalabhyeha punaryotsyAma hR^iShTavat .. 1\-205\-58 (9099) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-205\-59x (1143) tAMstathAvAdinaH sarvAnprasamIkShya kShitIshvarAn . athAnyAnpuruShAMshchApi kR^itvA tatkarma saMyuge .. 1\-205\-59 (9100) tatkarma bhImasya samIkShya kR^iShNaH kuntIsutau tau parisha~NkamAnaH . nivArayAmAsa mahIpatIMstA\- ndharmeNa labdhetyanunIya sarvAn .. 1\-205\-60 (9101) evaM te vinivR^ittAstu yuddhAdyuddhavishAradAH . yathAvAsaM yayuH sarve vismitA rAjasattamAH .. 1\-205\-61 (9102) vR^itto brahmottaro ra~NgaH pA~nchAlI brAhmaNairvR^itA . iti bruvantaH prayayurye tatrAsansamAgatAH .. 1\-205\-62 (9103) brAhmaNaistu pratichChannau rauravAjinavAsibhiH . kR^ichChreNa jagmatustau tu bhImasenadhana~njayau .. 1\-205\-63 (9104) vimuktau janasaMbAdhAchChatrubhiH parivikShatau . kR^iShNayAnugatau tatra nR^ivIrau tau virejatuH .. 1\-205\-64 (9105) paurNamAsyAM ghanairmuktau chandrasUryAvivoditau . teShAM mAtA bahuvidhaM vinAshaM paryachintayat .. 1\-205\-65 (9106) anAgachChatsu putreShu bhaikShakAle cha li~Nghite . dhArtarAShTrairhatAshcha syurvij~nAya kurupu~NgavAH .. 1\-205\-66 (9107) mAyAnvitairvA rakShobhiH sughorairdR^iDhavairibhiH . viparItaM mataM jAtaM vyAsasyApi mahAtmanaH .. 1\-205\-67 (9108) ityevaM chintayAmAsaM sutasnehAvR^itA pR^ithA . tataH suptajanaprAye durdine meghasaMplute .. 1\-205\-68 (9109) mahatyathAparAhNe tu ghanaiH sUrya ivAvR^itaH . brAhmaNaiH prAvishattatra jiShNurbhArgavaveshma tat .. .. 1\-205\-69 (9110) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi pa~nchAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 205 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-205\-12 vijigIShiNau vijigIShAvantau .. 1\-205\-29 vanoddeshe ra~NgadR^ishAM nivAsasthAne .. 1\-205\-34 samutkShipya kUShmANDaphalavadapAtayat .. 1\-205\-57 avahAro yuddhAnnivartanaM .. 1\-205\-59 saMyuge tatkarma kR^itvA tUShNIMbhUtAviti sheShaH .. 1\-205\-62 brahma brAhmaNajAtiH uttaraM utkR^iShTaM yasminsa brahmottaraH .. 1\-205\-69 bhArgavaveshma kulAlagR^ihaM .. pA~nchAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 205 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 206 .. shrIH .. 1\.206\. adhyAyaH 206 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhImArjunAshyAM draupadyAH bhikShetyAvedane kuntyA pa~nchAnAM saha bhojanAnuj~nA .. 1 .. pashchAt draupadIdarshanena chintAnvitAyAM kuntyAM yudhiShThirArjunayoH saMvAdaH .. 2 .. dvaipAyanavachaHsmaraNena sarveShAM draupadI bhAryeti yudhiShThiranishchayaH .. 3 .. janamejayena kR^iShNasya kArmukAnAropaNe kAraNaprashne pANDavArthamiti vaishampAyanasyottaram .. 4 .. kulAlashAlAMprati shrIkR^iShNasyAgamanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-206\-0 (9111) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-206\-0x (1144) gatvA tu tAM bhArgavakarmashAlAM pArthau pR^ithAM prApya mahAnubhAvau . tAM yAj~nasenIM paramapratItau bhikShetyathAvedayatAM narAgryau .. 1\-206\-1 (9112) kuTIgatA sA tvanavekShya putrau provAcha bhu~Nkteti sametya sarve . pashchAchcha kuntI prasamIkShya kR^iShNAM kaShTaM mayA bhAShitamityuvAcha .. 1\-206\-2 (9113) sA.adharmabhItA parichintayantI tAM yAj~nasenIM paramapratItAm . pANau gR^ihItvopajagAma kuntI yudhiShThiraM vAkyamuvAcha chedam .. 1\-206\-3 (9114) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-206\-4x (1145) iyaM tu kanyA drupadasya rAj~na\- stavAnujAbhyAM mayi saMnisR^iShTA . yathochitaM putra mayA.api choktaM sametya bhu~Nkteti nR^ipa pramAdAt .. 1\-206\-4 (9115) mayA kathaM nAnR^itamuktamadya bhavetkurUNAmR^iShabha bravIhi . pa~nchAlarAjasya sutAmadharmo na chopavarteta na vibhramechcha .. 1\-206\-5 (9116) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-206\-6x (1146) sa evamukto matimAnnR^ivIro mAtrA muhUrtaM tu vichintya rAjA . kuntIM samAshvAsya kurupravIro dhana~njayaM vAkyamidaM babhAShe .. 1\-206\-6 (9117) tvayA jitA phAlguna yAj~nasenI tvayaiva shobhiShyati rAjaputrI . prajvAlyatAmagniramitrasAha gR^ihANa pANiM vidhivattvamasyAH .. 1\-206\-7 (9118) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-206\-8x (1147) mA mAM narendra tvamadharmabhAjaM kR^ithA na dharmo.ayamashiShTadR^iShTaH . bhavAnniveshyaH prathamaM tato.ayaM bhImo mahAbAhurachintyakarmA .. 1\-206\-8 (9119) ahaM tato nakulo.anantaraM me pashchAdayaM sahadevastarasvI . vR^ikodaro.ahaM cha yamau cha rAja\- nniyaM cha kanyA bhavato niyojyAH .. 1\-206\-9 (9120) evaM gate yatkaraNIyamatra dharmyaM yashasyaM kuru tadvichintya . pA~nchAlarAjasya hitaM cha yatsyA\- tprashAdhi sarve sma vashe sthitAste .. 1\-206\-10 (9121) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-206\-11x (1148) jiShNorvachanamAj~nAya bhaktisnehasamanvitam . dR^iShTiM niveshayAmAsuH pA~nchAlyAM pANDunandanAH .. 1\-206\-11 (9122) dR^iShTvA te tatra pashyantIM sarve kR^iShNAM yashasvinIm . saMprekShyAnyonyamAsInA hR^idayaistAmadhArayan .. 1\-206\-12 (9123) teShAM tu draupadIM dR^iShTvA sarveShAmamitaujasAm . saMpramathyendriyagrAmaM prAdurAsInmanobhavaH .. 1\-206\-13 (9124) kAmyaM hi rUpaM pA~nchAlyA vidhAtrA vihitaM svayam . babhUvAdhikamanyAbhyaH sarvabhUtamanoharam .. 1\-206\-14 (9125) teShAmAkArabhAvaj~naH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . dvaipAyanavachaH kR^itsnaM sasmAra manujarShabhaH .. 1\-206\-15 (9126) abravItsahitAnbhrAtR^Inmitho bhedabhayAnnR^ipaH . sarveShAM draupadI bhAryA bhaviShyati hi naH shubhA .. 1\-206\-16 (9127) `janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-206\-17x (1149) satA.api shaktena cha keshavena sajyaM dhanustanna kR^itaM kimartham . viddhaM cha lakShyaM na cha kasya heto\- rAchakShva tanme dvipadAM variShTha .. 1\-206\-17 (9128) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-206\-18x (1150) shaktena kR^iShNena cha kArmukaM ta\- nnAropitaM j~nAtukAmena pArthAn . parishravAdeva babhUva loke jIvanti pArthA iti nishchayo.asya .. 1\-206\-18 (9129) anyAnashaktAnnR^ipatInsamIkShya svayaMvare kArmukeNottamena . dhana~njayastaddhanurekavIraH sajyaM karotItyabhivIkShya kR^iShNaH .. 1\-206\-19 (9130) iti svayaM vAsudevo vichintya pArthAnvivitsanvividhairupAyaiH . na taddhanuH sajyamiyepa kartuM babhUvurasyeShTatamA hi pArthAH ..' 1\-206\-20 (9131) bhrAturvachastatprasamIkShya sarve jyeShThasya pANDostanayAstadAnIm . tamevArthaM dhyAyamAnA manobhiH sarve cha te tasthuradInasatvAH .. 1\-206\-21 (9132) vR^iShNipravIrastu kurupravIrA\- nAshaMsamAnaH saharauhiNeyaH . jagAma tAM bhArgavakarmashAlAM yatrAsate te puruShapravIrAH .. 1\-206\-22 (9133) tatropaviShTaM pR^ithudIrghabAhuM dadarsha kR^iShNaH saharauhiNeyaH . ajAtashatruM parivArya tAMshchA\- pyupopaviShTA~njvalanaprakAshAn .. 1\-206\-23 (9134) tato.abravIdvAsudevo.abhigamya kuntIsutaM dharmabhR^itAM variShTham . kR^iShNo.ahamasmIti nipIDya pAdau yudhiShThirasyAjamIDhasya rAj~naH .. 1\-206\-24 (9135) tathaiva tasyApyanu rauhiNeya\- stau chApi hR^iShTAH kuravo.abhyanandana . pitR^iShvasushchApi yadupravIrA\- vagR^ihNatAM bhAratamukhya pAdau .. 1\-206\-25 (9136) ajAtashatrushcha kurupravIraH paprachCha kR^iShNaM kushalaM vilokya . kathaM vayaM vAsudeva tvayeha gUDhA vasanto viditAshcha sarve .. 1\-206\-26 (9137) tamabravIdvAsudevaH prahasya gUDho.apyagnirj~nAyata eva rAjan . taM vikramaM pANDaveyAnatItya ko.anyaH kartA vidyate mAnuSheShu .. 1\-206\-27 (9138) diShTyA sarve pAvakAdvipramuktA yUyaM ghorAtpANDavAH shatrusAhAH . diShTyA pApo dhR^itarAShTrasya putraH sahAmAtyo na sakAmo.abhaviShyat .. 1\-206\-28 (9139) bhadraM vo.astu nihitaM yadguhAyAM vivardhadhvaM jvalanA ivaidhamAnAH . mA vo vidyuH pArthivAH kechideva yAsyAvahe shibirAyaiva tAvat . so.anuj~nAtaH pANDavenAvyayashrIH 1\-206\-29 (9140) 1\-206\-29f" prAyAchChIghraM baladevena sArdham .. .. iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi ShaDadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 206 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-206\-12 dR^iShTvA te tatra tiShThantI iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-206\-29 yadbhadraM guhAyAM buddhau vo nihitaM tadvostu .. ShaDadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 206 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 207 .. shrIH .. 1\.207\. adhyAyaH 207 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAvAse dhR^iShTadyumnasya nilIyAvasthAnam .. 1 .. bhImAdyAnItasya bhaikShasya kuntyAj~nayA draupadyA pariveShaNam .. 2 .. sarvaM pANDavavR^ittAntaM j~nAtvA dhR^iShTadyumnasya pratinivartanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-207\-0 (9141) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-207\-0x (1151) dhR^iShTadyumanastu pA~nchAlyaH pR^iShThataH kurunandanau . anvagachChattadA yAntau bhArgavasya niveshane .. 1\-207\-1 (9142) soj~nAyamAnaH puruShAnavadhAya samantataH . svayamArAnnilIno.abhUdbhArgavasya niveshane .. 1\-207\-2 (9143) sAyaM cha bhImastu ripupramAthI jiShNuryamau chApi mahAnubhAvau . bhaikShaM charitvA tu yudhiShThirAya nivedayAMchakruradInasatvAH .. 1\-207\-3 (9144) tatastu kuntI drupadAtmajAM tA\- muvAcha kAle vachanaM vadAnyA . tato.agramAdAya kuruShva bhadre baliM cha viprAya cha dehi bhikShAm .. 1\-207\-4 (9145) ye chAnnamichChanti dadasva tebhyaH parishritA ye parito manuShyAH . tatashcha sheShaM pravibhajya shIghra\- mardhaM chaturNAM mama chAtmanashcha .. 1\-207\-5 (9146) ardhaM tu bhImAya cha dehi bhadre ya eSha nAgarShabhatulyarUpaH . gauro yuvA saMhananopapanna eSho hi vIro bahubhuk sadaiva .. 1\-207\-6 (9147) sA hR^iShTarUpaiva tu rAjaputrI tasyA vachaH sAdhvavisha~NkamAnA . yathAvaduktaM prachakAra sAdhvI te chApi sarve bubhujustadannam .. 1\-207\-7 (9148) kushaistu bhUmau shayanaM chakAra mAdrIputraH sahadevastapasvI . athAtmakIyAnyajinAni sarve saMstIrya vIrAH suShupurdharaNyAm .. 1\-207\-8 (9149) agastyakAntAmabhito dishaM tu shirAMsi teShAM kurusattamAnAm . kuntI purastAttu babhUva teShAM pAdAntare chAtha babhUva kR^iShNA .. 1\-207\-9 (9150) asheta bhUmau saha pANDuputraiH pAdopadhAnIva kR^itA kusheShu . na tatra duHkhaM manasApi tasyA na chAvamene kurupu~NgavAMstAn .. 1\-207\-10 (9151) te tatra shUrAH kathayAMbabhUvuH kathA vichitrAH pR^itanAdhikArAH . astrANi divyAni rathAMshcha nAgAn khaDgAngadAshchApi parashvadhAMshcha .. 1\-207\-11 (9152) teShAM kathAstAH parikIrtyamAnAH pA~nchAlarAjasya sutastadAnIm . sushrAva kR^iShNAM cha tadA niShaNNAM te chApi sarve dadR^ishurmanuShyAH .. 1\-207\-12 (9153) dhR^iShTadyumno rAjaputrastu sarvaM vR^ittaM teShAM kathitaM chaiva rAtrau . sarvaM rAj~ne drupadAyAkhilena nivedayiShyaMstvarito jagAma .. 1\-207\-13 (9154) pA~nchAlarAjastu viShaNNarUpa\- stAnpANDavAnaprativindamAnaH . dhR^iShTadyumnaM paryapR^ichChanmahAtmA kva sA gatA kena nItA cha kR^iShNA .. 1\-207\-14 (9155) kachchinna shUdreNa na hInajena vaishyena vA karadenopapannA . kachchitpadaM mUrdhni na pa~NkadigdhaM kachchinna mAlA patitA shmashAne .. 1\-207\-15 (9156) kachchitsa varNapravaro manuShya udriktavarNo.apyuta eva kachchit . kachchinna vAmo mama mUrdhni pAdaH kR^iShNAbhimarshena kR^ito.adya putra .. 1\-207\-16 (9157) kachchinna tapsye paramapratItaH saMyujya pArthena nararShabheNa . vadasva tattvena mahAnubhAva ko.asau vijetA duhiturmamAdya .. 1\-207\-17 (9158) vichitravIryasya sutasya kachchi\- tkurupravIrasya dhriyanti putrAH . kachchittu pArthena yavIyasA.adhya dhanurgR^ihItaM nihataM cha lakShyam .. .. 1\-207\-18 (9159) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi svayaMvaraparvaNi saptAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 207 .. .. samAptaM svayaMvaraparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-207\-4 agraM prathamamAdAya baliM kuruShva bhikShAM cha dehi .. 1\-207\-18 dhreyanti jIvanti .. saptAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 207 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 208 .. shrIH .. 1\.208\. adhyAyaH 208 (atha vaivAhikaparva .. 13 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dhR^iShTadyumnavArtAM shrutavatA drupadena tatvavivitsayA pANDavAnprati purohitapreShaNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-208\-0 (9160) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-208\-0x (1152) tatastathoktaH parihR^iShTarUpaH pitre shashaMsAtha sa rAjaputraH . dhR^iShTadyumnaH somakAnAM prabarho vR^ittaM yathA yena hR^itA cha kR^iShNA .. 1\-208\-1 (9161) dhR^iShTadyumna uvAcha. 1\-208\-2x (1153) yo.asau yuvA vyAyatalohitAkShaH kR^iShNAjinI devasamAnarUpaH . yaH kArmukAgryaM kR^itavAnadhijyaM lakShaM cha yaH pAtitavAnpR^ithivyAm .. 1\-208\-2 (9162) asajjamAnashcha tatastarasvI vR^ito dvijAgryairabhipUjyamAnaH . chakrAma vajrIva diteH suteShu sarvaishcha devairR^iShibhishcha juShTaH .. 1\-208\-3 (9163) kR^iShmA pragR^ihyAjinamanvayAttaM nAgaM yathA nAgavadhUH prahR^iShTA . `shyAmo yuvA vAraNamattagAmI kR^itvA mahatkarma suduShkaraM tat .. 1\-208\-4 (9164) yaH sUtaputreNa chakAra yuddhaM sha~Nke.arjunaM taM tridasheshavIryam.' amR^iShyamANeShu narAdhipeShu kruddheShu vai tatra samApatatsu .. 1\-208\-5 (9165) tato.aparaH pArthivasa~Nghamadhye pravR^iddhamArujya mahIpraroham . prAkAlayattena sa pArthivaughAn bhImo.antakaH prANabhR^ito yathaiva .. 1\-208\-6 (9166) tau pArthivAnAM miShatAM narendra kR^iShNAmupAdAya gatau narAgryau . `vikShobhya vidrAvya cha pArtivAMstA\- nsvatejasA duShprativIkShyarUpau.' vibhrAjamAnAviva chandrasUryau bAhyAM purAdbhArgavakarmashAlAm .. 1\-208\-7 (9167) tatropaviShTArchirivAnalasya teShAM janitrIti mama pratarkaH . tathAvidhaireva narapravIrai\- rupopaviShTaistribiragnikalpaiH .. 1\-208\-8 (9168) tasyAstatastAvabhivAdya pAdA\- vuktvA cha kR^iShNAmabhivAdayeti . sthitau cha tatraiva nivedya kR^iShNAM bhikShAprachArAya gatA narAgryAH .. 1\-208\-9 (9169) teShAM tu bhaikShaM pratigR^ihya kR^iShNA datvA baliM brAhmaNasAchcha kR^itvA . tAM chaiva vR^iddhAM pariveShya tAMshcha narapravIrAnsvayamapyabhu~Nkta .. 1\-208\-10 (9170) suptAstu te pArthiva sarva eva kR^iShNA cha teShAM charaNopadhAne . AsItpR^ithivyAM shayanaM cha teShAM darbhAjinAgrAstaraNopapannam .. 1\-208\-11 (9171) te nardamAnA iva kAlameghAH kathA vichitrAH kathayAMbabhUvuH . na vaishyashUdraupayikIH kathAstA na cha dvijAnAM kathayanti vIrAH .. 1\-208\-12 (9172) niHsaMshayaM kShatriyapuMgavAste yathA hi yuddhaM kathayanti rAjan . AshA hi no vyaktamiyaM samR^iddhA muktAnhi pArthA~nshR^iNumo.agnidAhAt .. 1\-208\-13 (9173) yathA hi lakShyaM nihataM dhanushcha sajyaM kR^itaM tena tathA prasahya . yathA hi bhAShanti parasparaM te ChannA dhruvaM te pracharanti pArthAH .. 1\-208015x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-208\-14 (9174) tataH sa rAjA drupadaH prahR^iShTaH purohitaM preShAyAmAsa teShAm . vidyAma yuShmAniti bhAShamANo mahAtmAnaH pANDusutAH stha kachchit .. 1\-208\-15 (9175) gR^ihItavAkyo nR^ipateH purodhA gatvA prashaMsAmabhidhAya teShAm . vAkyaM samagraM nR^ipateryathAva\- duvAcha chAnukramavikrameNa .. 1\-208\-16 (9176) vij~nAtumichChatyavanIshvaro vaH pA~nchAlarAjo varado varArhAH . lakShyasya veddhAramimaM hi dR^iShTvA harShasya nAntaM pratipadyate saH .. 1\-208\-17 (9177) AkhyAta cha j~nAtikulAnupUrvI padaM shiraHsu dviShatAM kurudhvam . prahlAdayadhvaM hR^idayaM mamedaM pA~nchAlarAjasya cha sAnugasya .. 1\-208\-18 (9178) pANDurhi rAjA drupadasya rAj~naH priyaH sakhA chAtmasamo babhUva . tasyaiSha kAmo duhitA mameyaM snuShA yadi syAdiha kauravasya .. 1\-208\-19 (9179) ayaM hi kAmo drupadasya rAj~no hR^idi sthito nityamaninditA~NgAH . yadarjuno vai pR^ithudIrghabAhu\- rdharmeNa vindeta sutAM mamaitAm .. 1\-208\-20 (9180) kR^itaM hi tatsyAtsukR^itaM mamedaM yashashcha puNyaM cha hitaM tadetat . athoktavAkyaM hi purohitaM sthitaM tato vinItaM samudIkShya rAjA .. 1\-208\-21 (9181) samIpato bhImamidaM shashAsa pradIyatAM pAdyamardhyaM tathA.asmai . mAnyaH purodhA drupadasya rAj~na\- stasmai prayojyA.abhyadhikA hi pUjA .. 1\-208\-22 (9182) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-208\-23x (1154) bhImastatastatkR^itavAnnarendra tAM chaiva pUjAM pratigR^ihya harShAt . sukhopaviShTaM tu purohitaM tadA yudhiShThiro brAhmaNamityuvAcha .. 1\-208\-23 (9183) pA~nchAlarAjena sutA nisR^iShTA svadharmadR^iShTena yathA na kAmAt . pradiShTashuMlkA drupadena rAj~nA sA tena vIreNa tathA.anuvR^ittA .. 1\-208\-24 (9184) na tatra varNeShu kR^itA vivakShA na chApi shIle na kule na gotre . kR^itena sajyena hi kArmukeNa viddhena lakShyeNa hi sA visR^iShTA .. 1\-208\-25 (9185) seyaM tathA.anena mahAtmaneha kR^iShNA jitA pArthivasa~Nghamadhye . naivaM gate saumakiradya rAjA santApamarhatyasukhAya kartum .. 1\-208\-26 (9186) kAmashcha yo.asau drupadasya rAj~naH sa chApi saMpatsyati pArthivasya . saMprApyarUpAM hi narendrakanyA\- mimAmahaM brAhmaNa sAdhu manye .. 1\-208\-27 (9187) na taddhanurmandabalena shakyaM maurvyA samAyojayituM tathAhi . na chAkR^itAstreNa na hInajena lakShyaM tathA pAtayituM hi shakyam .. 1\-208\-28 (9188) tasmAnna tApaM duhiturnimittaM pA~nchAlarAjo.arhati kartumadya . na chApi tatpAtanamanyatheha kartuM hi shakyaM bhuvi mAnavena .. 1\-208\-29 (9189) evaM bruvatyeva yudhiShThire tu pA~nchAlarAjasya samIpato.anyaH . tatrAjagAmAshu naro dvitIyo nivedayiShyanniha siddhamannam .. .. 1\-208\-30 (9190) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi aShTAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 208 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-208\-27 saMprApyarUpAsasmAkaM yogyarUpam .. aShTAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 208 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 209 .. shrIH .. 1\.209\. adhyAyaH 209 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kuntyA saha pANDavAnAM drupadagR^ihagamanam .. 1 .. parIkShaNArthaM drupadena anekavidhavastUpaharaNam .. 2 .. draupadyA saha kuntyA antaHpurapraveshaH .. 3 .. bhojanAnantaraM pANDavAnAM sA~NgrAmikavastupUrNapradeshe praveshaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-209\-0 (9191) dUta uvAcha. 1\-209\-0x (1155) janyArthamannaM drupadena rAj~nA vivAhahetorupasaMskR^itaM cha . tadApnuvadhvaM kR^itasarvakAryAH kR^iShNA cha tatraitu chiraM na kAryam .. 1\-209\-1 (9192) ime rathAH kA~nchanapadmachitrAH sadashvayuktA vasudhAdhipArhAH . etAnsamAruhya paraita sarve pA~nchAlarAjasya niveshanaM tat .. 1\-209\-2 (9193) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-209\-3x (1156) tataH prayAtAH kurupuMgavAste purohitaM taM pariyApya sarve . AsthAya yAnAni mahAnti tAni kuntI cha kR^iShNA cha sahaikayAne .. 1\-209\-3 (9194) `strIbhiH sugandhAmbaramAlyadAnai\- rvibhUShitA AbharaNairvichitraiH . mA~NgalyagItadhvanivAdyaghoShai\- rmanoharaiH puNyakR^itAM variShThaiH .. 1\-209\-4 (9195) saMgIyamAnAH prayayuH prahR^iShTA dIpairjvaladbhiH sahitAshcha vipraiH .. 1\-209\-5 (9196) sa vai tathoktastu yudhiShThireNa pA~nchAlarAjasya purohito.agryaH . sarvaM yathoktaM kurunandanena nivedayAmAsa nR^ipAya gatvA ..' 1\-209\-6 (9197) shrutvA tu vAkyAni purohitasya yAnyuktavAnbhArata dharmarAjaH . jij~nAsayaivAtha kurUttamAnAM dravyANyanekAnyupasaMjahAra .. 1\-209\-7 (9198) phalAni mAlyAni cha saMskR^itAni varmANi charmANi tathA.a.asanAni . gAshchaiva rAjannatha chaiva rajjU\- rbIjAni chAnyAni kR^iShInimittam .. 1\-209\-8 (9199) anyeShu shilpeShu cha yAnyapi syuH sarvANi kR^ityAnyakhilena tatra . krIDAnimittAnyapi yAni tatra sarvANi tatropajahAra rAjA .. 1\-209\-9 (9200) varmANi charmANi cha bhAnumanti khaDgA mahAnto.ashvarathAshcha chitrAH . dhanUMShi chAgryANi sharAshcha chitrAH shaktyR^iShTayaH kA~nchanabhUShaNAshcha .. 1\-209\-10 (9201) prAsA bhushuNDyashcha parashvadhAshcha sAMgrAmikaM chaiva tathaiva sarvam . shayyAsanAnyuttamavastuvanti tathaiva vAso vividhaM cha tatra .. 1\-209\-11 (9202) kuntI tu kR^iShNAM parigR^ihya sAdhvI\- mantaHpuraM drupadasyAvivesha . striyashcha tAM kauravarAjapatnIM pratyarchayAmAsuradInasatvAH .. 1\-209\-12 (9203) tAnsiMhavikrAntagatInnirIkShya maharShabhAkShAnajinottarIyAn . gUDhottarAMsAnbhujagendrabhoga\- pralambabAhUnpuruShapravIrAn .. 1\-209\-13 (9204) rAjA cha rAj~naH sachivAshcha sarve putrAshcha rAj~naH suhR^idastathaiva . preShyAshcha sarve nikhilena rAja\- nharShaM samApeturatIva tatra .. 1\-209\-14 (9205) te tatra vIrAH paramAsaneShu sapAdapITheShvavisha~NkamAnAH . yathAnupUrvyAdvivishurnarAgryA\- stathA mahArheShu na vismayantaH .. 1\-209\-15 (9206) uchchAvachaM pArthivabhojanIyaM pAtrIShu jAmbUnadarAjatIShu . dAsAshcha dAsyashcha sumR^iShTaveShAH saMbhojakAshchApyupajahrurannam .. 1\-209\-16 (9207) te tatra bhuktvA puruShapravIrA yathAtmakAmaM subhR^ishaM pratItAH . utkramya sarvANi vasUni rAja\- nsAMgrAmikaM te vivishurnR^ivIrAH .. 1\-209\-17 (9208) tallakShayitvA drupadasya putrA rAjA cha sarvaiH saha mantrimukhyaiH . samarthayAmAsurupetya hR^iShTAH kuntIsutAnpArthivarAjaputrAn .. .. 1\-209\-18 (9209) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi navAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 209 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-209\-1 janyArthaM varapakShIyajatArthaM .. 1\-209\-3 pariyApya prasthApya .. 1\-209\-9 kR^intantIti kR^ityAni vAsyAdIni .. 1\-209\-11 vastuvanti matormasya vatvamArSham .. 1\-209\-13 gUDhottarAMsAngUDhajatrUn gUDhonnatAMsAn iti ~Na . pAThaH .. navAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 209 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 210 .. shrIH .. 1\.210\. adhyAyaH 210 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## drupadaprashnAnantaraM yudhiShThireNa sveShAM pANDavatvakathanam .. 1 .. draupadyAH pa~nchapatnItve drupadasya vivAdaH .. 2 .. vyAsAgamanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-210\-0 (9210) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-210\-0x (1157) tata AhUya pA~nchAlyo rAjaputraM yudhiShThiram . parigraheNa brAhmeNa parigR^ihya mahAdyutiH .. 1\-210\-1 (9211) paryapR^ichChadadInAtmA kuntIputraM suvarchasam . kathaM jAnIma bhavataH kShatriyAnbrAhmaNAnuta .. 1\-210\-2 (9212) vaishyAnvA guNasaMpannAnatha vA shUdrayonijAn . mAyAmAsthAya vA siddhAMshcharataH sarvatodisham .. 1\-210\-3 (9213) kR^iShNAhetoranuprAptA devAH saMdarshanArthinaH . bravItu no bhavAnsatyaM sandeho hyatra no mahAn .. 1\-210\-4 (9214) api naH saMshayasyAnte manaH saMtuShTimAvahet . api no bhAgadheyAni shubhAni syuH parantapa .. 1\-210\-5 (9215) ichChayA brUhi tatsatyaM satyaM rAjasu shobhate . iShTApUrtena cha tathA vaktavyamanR^itaM na tu .. 1\-210\-6 (9216) shrutvA hyamarasa~NkAsha tava vAkyamariMdama . dhruvaM vivAhakaraNamAsthAsyAmi vidhAnataH .. 1\-210\-7 (9217) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-210\-8x (1158) mA rAjanvimanA bhUstvaM pA~nchAlya prItirastu te . Ipsitaste dhruvaH kAmaH saMvR^itto.ayamasaMshayam .. 1\-210\-8 (9218) vayaM hi kShatriyA rAjanpANDoH putrA mahAtmanaH . jyeShThaM mAM viddhi kaunteyaM bhImasenArjunAvimau .. 1\-210\-9 (9219) AbhyAM tava sutA rAjannirjitA rAjasaMsadi . yamau cha tatra kuntI cha yatra kR^iShmA vyavasthitA .. 1\-210\-10 (9220) vyetu te mAnasaM duHkhaM kShatriyAH smo nararShabha . padminIva suteyaM te hradAdanyahradaM gatA .. 1\-210\-11 (9221) iti tathyaM mahArAja sarvametadbravImi te . bhavAnhi gururasmAkaM paramaM cha parAyaNam .. 1\-210\-12 (9222) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-210\-13x (1159) tataH sa drupado rAjA harShavyAkulalochanaH . prativaktuM mudA yukto nAshakattaM yudhiShThiram .. 1\-210\-13 (9223) yatnena tu sa taM harShaM sannigR^ihya paraMtapaH . anurUpaM tadA vAchA pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiram .. 1\-210\-14 (9224) paprachCha chainaM dharmAtmA yathA te pradrutAH purAt . sa tasmai sarvamAchakhyAvAnupUrvyeNa pANDavaH .. 1\-210\-15 (9225) tachChrutvA drupado rAjA kuntIputrasya bhAShitam . vigarhayAmAsa tadA dhR^itarAShTraM nareshvaram .. 1\-210\-16 (9226) AshvAsayAmAsa cha taM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram . pratijaj~ne cha rAjyAya drupado vadatAM varaH .. 1\-210\-17 (9227) tataH kuntI cha kR^iShNA cha bhImasenArjunAvapi . yamau cha rAj~nA saMdiShTaM vivishurbhavanaM mahat .. 1\-210\-18 (9228) tatra te nyavasanrAjanyaj~nasenena pUjitAH . pratyAshvastastato rAjA saha putrairuvAcha tam .. 1\-210\-19 (9229) gR^ihNAtu vidhivatpANimadyAyaM kurunandanaH . puNye.ahani mahAbAhurarjunaH kurutAM kShaNam .. 1\-210\-20 (9230) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-210\-21x (1160) tamabravIttato rAjA dharmAtmA cha yudhiShThiraH . `mamApi dArasaMbandhaH kAryastAvadvishAMpate .. 1\-210\-21 (9231) tasmAtpUrvaM mayA kAryaM tadbhavAnanumanyatAm.' 1\-210\-22 (9232) drupada uvAcha . bhavAnvA vidhivatpANiM gR^ihNAtu duhiturmama . yasya vA manyase vIra tasya kR^iShNAmupAdisha .. 1\-210\-22x (1161) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-210\-23x (1162) sarveShAM mahiShI rAjandraupadI no bhaviShyati . evaM pravyAhR^itaM pUrvaM mama mAtrA vishAMpate .. 1\-210\-23 (9233) ahaM chApyaniviShTo vai bhImasenashcha pANDavaH . pArthena vijitA chaiShA ratnabhUtA sutA tava .. 1\-210\-24 (9234) eSha naH samayo rAja.Nllabdhasya saha bhojanam . na cha taM hAtumichChAmaH samayaM rAjasattama .. 1\-210\-25 (9235) `akrameNa niveshe cha dharmalopo mahAnbhavet.' sarveShAM dharmataH kR^iShNA mahiShI no bhaviShyati . AnupUrvyeNa sarveShAM gR^ihNAtu jvalane karAn .. 1\-210\-26 (9236) drupada uvAcha. 1\-210\-27x (1163) ekasya bahvyo vihitA mahiShyaH kurunandana . naikasyA bahavaH puMsaH shrUyante patayaH kvachit .. 1\-210\-27 (9237) `so.ayaM na loke vede vA jAtu dharmaH prashaste.' lokavedaviruddhaM tvaM nAdharmaM dharmavichChuchiH . kartumarhasi kaunteya kasmAtte buddhirIdR^ishI .. 1\-210\-28 (9238) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-210\-29x (1164) sUkShmo dharmo mahArAja nAsya vidmo vayaM gatim . pUrveShAmAnupUrvyeNa yAtaM vartmA.anuyAmahe .. 1\-210\-29 (9239) na me vAganR^itaM prAha nAdharme dhIyate matiH . evaM chaiva vadatyambA mama chaitanmanogatam .. 1\-210\-30 (9240) `Ashrame rudranirdiShTAdvyAsAdetanmayA shrutam.' eSha dharmo dhruvo rAjaMshcharainamavichArayan . mA cha sha~NkA tatra te syAtkathaMchidapi pArthiva .. 1\-210\-31 (9241) drupada uvAcha. 1\-210\-32x (1165) tvaM cha kuntI cha kauntaya dhR^iShTadyumnashcha me sutaH . kathayantviti kartavyaM shvaH kAlye karavAmahe .. 1\-210\-32 (9242) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-210\-33x (1166) te sametya tataH sarve kathayanti sma bhArata . atha dvaipAyano rAjannabhyAgachChadyadR^ichChayA .. .. 1\-210\-33 (9243) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi dashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 210 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-210\-1 brAhmeNa brAhmaNArthaNuchitenAbhyutthAnAdinA parigraheNa Atithyena .. 1\-210\-6 iShTApUrtena hetunA . anR^itaM na vaktavyamiti. anR^itabhAShaNe iShTApUrte nashyetAmityarthaH .. 1\-210\-20 kShaNaM devapUjAdyutsavam .. 1\-210\-24 aniviShTaH akR^itavivAhaH .. 1\-210\-25 samayo niyamaH .. 1\-210\-26 jvalane jvalanasamIpe .. 1\-210\-27 puMsaH pumAM saH .. 1\-210\-29 yUyaM cha vayaM cha vayaM . pUrveShAM prachetaHprabhR^itInAm. tairyAtaM vartma bahUnAmekapatnItvamanuyAmahe. tachcha AnupUrvyeNaiva na tvakrameNa .. dashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 210 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 211 .. shrIH .. 1\.211\. adhyAyaH 211 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ekasyAH bahubhAryAtve sha~NkamAnAndrupadAdInprati vyAsena svasvAbhiprAyakathanAnuj~nA .. 1 .. drupadAdibhiH svasvamate kathite vyAsenAsya vivAhasya dharmyatvakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-211\-0 (9244) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-211\-0x (1167) tataste pANDavAH sarve pA~nchAlyashcha mahAyashAH . pratyuthAya mahAtmAnaM kR^iShNaM sarve.abhyavAdayan .. 1\-211\-1 (9245) pratinandya sa tAM pUjAM pR^iShTvA kushalamantataH . Asane kA~nchane shuddhe niShasAda mahAmanAH .. 1\-211\-2 (9246) anuj~nAtAstu te sarve kR^iShNenAmitatejasA . AsaneShu mahArheShu niShedurdvipadAM varAH .. 1\-211\-3 (9247) tato muhUrtAnmadhurAM vANImuchchArya pArShataH . paprachCha taM mahAtmAnaM draupadyarthaM vishAMpate .. 1\-211\-4 (9248) kathamekA bahUnAM syAnna cha syAddharmasaMkaraH . etanme bhagavAnsarvaM prabravItu yathAtatham .. 1\-211\-5 (9249) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-211\-6x (1168) asmindharme vipralabdhe lokavedavirodhake . yasya yasya mataM yadyachChrotumichChAmi tasya tat .. 1\-211\-6 (9250) drupada uvAcha. 1\-211\-7x (1169) adharmo.ayaM mama mato viruddho lokavedayoH . na hyekA vidyate patnI bahUnAM dvijasattama .. 1\-211\-7 (9251) na chApyAcharitaH pUrvairayaM dharmo mahAtmabhiH . na chApyadharmo vidvadbhishcharitavyaH kathaMchana .. 1\-211\-8 (9252) tato.ahaM na karomyenaM vyavasAyaM kriyAM prati . dharmaH sadaiva saMdigdhaH pratibhAti hi me tvayam .. 1\-211\-9 (9253) dhR^iShTadyumna uvAcha. 1\-211\-10x (1170) yavIyasaH kathaM bhAryAM jyeShTho bhrAtA dvijarShabha . brahmansamabhivarteta sadvR^ittaH saMstapodhana .. 1\-211\-10 (9254) na tu dharmasya sUkShmatvAdgatiM vidmaH kathaMchana . adharmo dharma iti vA vyavasAyo na shakyate .. 1\-211\-11 (9255) kartumasmadvidhairbrahmaMstato.ayaM na vyavasyate . pa~nchAnAM mahiShI kR^iShNA bhavatviti kathaMchana .. 1\-211\-12 (9256) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-211\-13x (1171) na me vAganR^itaM prAha nAdharme dhIyate matiH . vartate hi mano me.atra naiSho.adharmaH kathaMchana .. 1\-211\-13 (9257) shrUyate hi purANe.api jaTilA nAma gautamI . R^iShInadhyAsitavatI sapta dharmabhR^itAM varA .. 1\-211\-14 (9258) tathaiva munijA vArkShI tapobhirbhAvitAtmanaH . saMgatAbhUddasha bhrAtR^InakenmnaH prachetasaH .. 1\-211\-15 (9259) gurorhi vachanaM prAhurdharmyaM dharmaj~nasattama . gurUNAM chaiva sarveShAM mAtA paramako guruH .. 1\-211\-16 (9260) sA chApyuktavatI vAchaM bhaikShavadbhujyatAmiti . tasmAdetadahaM manye paraM dharmaM dvijottama .. 1\-211\-17 (9261) kuntyuvAcha. 1\-211\-18x (1172) etametadyathA prAha dharmachArI yudhiShThiraH . bhujyatAM bhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhamityarjunamachodayam . anR^itAnme bhayaM tIvraM muchye.ahamanR^itAtkatham .. 1\-211\-18 (9262) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-211\-19x (1173) anR^itAnmokShyase bhadre dharmashchaiva sanAtanaH . nanu vakShyAmi sarveShAM pA~nchAla shR^imu me svayam .. 1\-211\-19 (9263) yathA.ayaM vihito dharmo yatashchAyaM sanAtanaH . yathA cha prAha kaunteyastathA dharmo na saMshayaH .. 1\-211\-20 (9264) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-211\-21x (1174) tata utthAya bhagavAnvyAso dvaipAyanaH prabhuH . kare gR^ihItvA rAjAnaM rAjaveshma samAvishat .. 1\-211\-21 (9265) pANDavAshchApi kuntI cha dhR^iShTadyumnashcha pArShataH . vivishuste.api tatraiva pratIkShante sma tAvubhau .. 1\-211\-22 (9266) tato dvaipAyanastsamai narendrAya mahAtmane . Achakhyau tadyathA dharmo bahUnAmekapatnitA .. 1\-211\-23 (9267) `yathA cha te dadushchaiva rAjaputryAH purA varam . dharmAdyAstapasA tuShTAH pa~nchapatnItvamIshvarAH ..' .. 1\-211\-24 (9268) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi ekAdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 211 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 212 .. shrIH .. 1\.212\. adhyAyaH 212 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## indrasenAparanAmnyA nAlAyanyA upAkhyAnArambhaH\-nAlAyanyA sthavirasya patyurmaudgalyasya ArAdhanam .. 1 .. tuShTena maudgalyena nAlAyanIprArthanayA.a.atmanaH pa~ncharUpasvIkAreNa tasyAM ramaNam .. 2 .. tayoH svargAdilokeShu nAnArUpeNa ramaNam .. 3 .. saiva nAlAyanI tava duhitA jAteti drupadaM prati vyAsasyoktiH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-212\-0 (9269) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-212\-0x (1175) mA bhUdrAjaMstava tApo manasthaH pa~nchAnAM bhAryA duhitA mameti . mAtureShA prArthitA syAttadAnIM pa~nchAnAM bhAryA duhitA mameti .. 1\-212\-1 (9270) yAjopayAjau dharmaratau tapobhyAM tau chakratuH pa~nchapatitvamasyAH . tatpa~nchabhiH pANDusutairavAptA bhAryA kR^iShNA modatAM vai kulaM te .. 1\-212\-2 (9271) loke nAnyo vidyate tvadvishiShTaH sarvArINAmapradhR^iShyo.asi rAjan . bhUyastvidaM shR^iNu me tvaM vishoko yathA.a.agataM pa~nchapatnItvamasyAH .. 1\-212\-3 (9272) eShA nAlAyanI pUrvaM maudgalyaM sthaviraM patim . ArAdhayAmAsa tadA kuShThinaM tamaninditA .. 1\-212\-4 (9273) tvagasthibhUtaM kaTukaM lolamIrShyuM sukopanam . sugandhetaragandhADhyaM valIpalitamUrdhajam .. 1\-212\-5 (9274) sthaviraM vikR^itAkAraM shIryamANanakhatvacham . uchChiShTamupabhu~njAnA paryupAste mahAmunim .. 1\-212\-6 (9275) tataH kadAchida~NguShTho bhu~njAnasya vyashIryata . annAduddhR^itya tachchAnnamupabhu~Nkte.avisha~NkitA .. 1\-212\-7 (9276) tena tasyAH prasannena kAmavyAhAriNA tadA . varaM vR^iNIShvetyasakR^iduktA vavre varaM tadA .. 1\-212\-8 (9277) maudgalya uvAcha. 1\-212\-9x (1176) nAhaM vR^iddho na kaTuko nervyAvAnnaiva kopanaH . na cha durgandhavadano na kR^isho na cha lolupaH .. 1\-212\-9 (9278) kathaM tvAM ramayAmIha kathaM tvAM vAsayAmyaham . vada kalyANi bhadraM te yathA tvaM manasechChasi .. 1\-212\-10 (9279) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-212\-11x (1177) sA tamakliShTakarmANaM varadaM sarvakAmadam . bhartAramanavadyA~NgI prasannaM pratyuvAcha ha .. 1\-212\-11 (9280) nAlAyanyuvAcha. 1\-212\-12x (1178) pa~nchadhA pravibhaktAtmA bhagavAMllokavishrutaH . ramaya tvamachintyAtmanpunashchaikatvamAgataH .. 1\-212\-12 (9281) tAM tathetyabravIddhImAnmaharShirvai mahAtapAH . sa pa~nchadhA tu bhUtvA tAM ramayAmAsa sarvataH .. 1\-212\-13 (9282) nAlAyanIM sukeshAntAM maudgalyashchAruhAsinIm . AshrameShvadhikaM chApi pUjyamAno maharShibhiH .. 1\-212\-14 (9283) sa chachAra yathAkAmaM kAmarUpavapuH punaH . yadA yayau divaM chApi tatra devarShibhiH saha .. 1\-212\-15 (9284) chachAra so.amR^itAhAraH suraloke chachAra ha . pUjyamAnastathA shachyA shakrasya bhavaneShvapi .. 1\-212\-16 (9285) mahendrasenayA sArdhaM paryadhAvadriraMsayA . sUryasya cha rathaM divyamAruhya bhagavAnprabhuH .. 1\-212\-17 (9286) paryupetya punarmeru merau vAsamarochayat . AkAshaga~NgAmAplutya tayA saha tapodhanaH .. 1\-212\-18 (9287) rashmijAleShu chandrasya uvAcha cha yathA.anilaH . girirUpadharo yogI sa maharShistadA punaH .. 1\-212\-19 (9288) tatprabhAvena sA tasya madhye jaj~ne mahAnadI . yadA puShpAkulaH sAlaH saMjaj~ne bhagavAnR^iShiH .. 1\-212\-20 (9289) latAtvamanusaMpede tamevAbhyanuveShTatI . pupoSha cha vapuryasya tasya tasyAnugaM punaH .. 1\-212\-21 (9290) sA pupoSha samaM bhartrA skandhenApi chachAra ha . tatastasya cha tasyAshcha tulyA prItiravardhata .. 1\-212\-22 (9291) tathA sA bhagavAMstasyAH prasAdAdR^iShisattamaH . virarAma cha sA chaiva daivayogena bhAminI .. 1\-212\-23 (9292) sa cha tAM tapasA devIM ramayAmAsa yogataH . ekapatnI tathA bhUtvA sadaivAgre yashasvinI .. 1\-212\-24 (9293) arundhatIva sIteva babhUvAtipativratA . damayantyAshcha mAtuH sa visheShamadhikaM yayau .. 1\-212\-25 (9294) etattathyaM mahArAja mA te bhUdbuddhiranyathA . sA vai nAlAyanI jaj~ne daivayogena kenachit .. 1\-212\-26 (9295) rAjaMstavAtmajA kR^iShNA vedyAM tejasvinI shubhA . tasmiMstasyA manaH saktaM na chachAla kadAchana .. 1\-212\-27 (9296) tathA praNihito hyAtmA tasyAstasmindvijottame .. .. 1\-212\-28 (9297) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi dvAdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 212 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-212\-1 mAtuH mAtrA . syAt abhUt .. 1\-212\-10 kathaM kena prakAreNa .. 1\-212\-22 skandhena mAnuShAdidehena .. dvAdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 212 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 213 .. shrIH .. 1\.213\. adhyAyaH 213 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kathaM nAlAyanI matputrI jAteti vyAsaM prati drupadasya prashnaH .. 1 .. punarnAlAyanIkathAkathanaM .. 2 .. kAmopabhogaviraktena maudgalyena kAmAtR^iptAyAH nAlAdanyAH pa~nchapatitvashApaH .. 3 .. nAlAyanyA rudramuddishya tapaHkaraNam .. 4 .. nAlayanyA patiM dehIti pa~nchakR^itvaH prArthitena rudreNa anyajanmani pa~ncha te patayo bhaviShyantIti varadAnam .. 5 .. punaH rudrAta ni kautpavaraprAptiH .. 6 .. tvayi ga~NgAjalasthAyAM tatrAgamiShyantamindramAnayeti nAlAyanIMprati rudrasyAj~nApanam .. 7 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-213\-0 (9298) drupada uvAcha. 1\-213\-0x (1179) brUhi tatkAraNaM yena brahmannAlAyanI shubhA . jAtA mamAdhvare kR^iShmA sarvavedavidAM vara .. 1\-213\-1 (9299) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-213\-2x (1180) shR^iNu rAjanyathA hyasyA datto rudreNa vai varaH . yadarthaM chaiva saMbhUtA tava gehe yashasvinI .. 1\-213\-2 (9300) hanta ta kathayiShyAmi kR^iShmAyAH paurvadehikam . indraseneti vikhyAtA purA nAlAyanI shubhA .. 1\-213\-3 (9301) maudgalyasya patimAsAdya chachAra vigatajvarA . maudgalyasya maharSheshcha ramamANasya vai tayA .. 1\-213\-4 (9302) saMvatsaragaNA rAjanvyatIyuH kShaNavattadA . tataH kadAchiddharmAtmA tR^iptaH kAmairvyarajyata .. 1\-213\-5 (9303) anvichChanparamaM dharmaM brahmayogaparo.abhavat . utsasarja sa tAM vipraH sA tadA chApatadbhuvi . maudgalyo rAjashArdUla tapobhirbhAvitaH sadA .. 1\-213\-6 (9304) nAlAyanyuvAcha. 1\-213\-7x (1181) prasIda bhagavanmahyaM na mAmutsraShTumarhasi . avitR^iptAsmi brahmarShe kAmAnAM kAmasevanAt .. 1\-213\-7 (9305) maudgalya uvAcha. 1\-213\-8x (1182) yasmAttvaM mAmaniHsha~NkA hyavaktavyaM bhAShase . AcharantI tapovighnaM tasmAchChR^iNu vacho mama .. 1\-213\-8 (9306) bhaviShyasi nR^iloke tvaM rAjaputrI yashasvi . pA~nchAlarAjasya sutA drupadasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-213\-9 (9307) bhavitArastatra tava patayaH pa~ncha viplutAH . taiH sArdhaM madhurAkAraishchiraM ratimavApsyasi .. 1\-213\-10 (9308) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-213\-11x (1183) saivaM shaptA tu vimanA vanaM prAgAdyashasvinI . bhogairatR^iptA deveshaM tapasA.a.arAdhayattadA .. 1\-213\-11 (9309) nirAshIrmArutAhArA nirAhArA tathaiva cha . anuvartamAnA tvAdityaM tathA pa~nchatapAbhavat .. 1\-213\-12 (9310) tIvreNa tapasA tasyAstuShTaH pashupatiH svayam . vachaM prAdAttadA rudraH sarvalokeshvaraH prabhuH .. 1\-213\-13 (9311) bhaviShyati paraM janma bhaviShyati varA~NganA . bhaviShyanti paraM bhadre patayaH pa~ncha vishrutAH .. 1\-213\-14 (9312) mahendravapuShaH sarve mahendrasamavikramAH . tatrasthA cha mahatkarma surANAM tvaM kariShyasi .. 1\-213\-15 (9313) stryuvAcha. 1\-213\-16x (1184) ekaH khalu mayA bhartA vR^itaH pa~ncha tvime katham . eko bhavati naikasyA bahavastadbravIhi me .. 1\-213\-16 (9314) maheshvara uvAcha. 1\-213\-17x (1185) pa~nchakR^itvastvayA choktaH patiM dehItyahaM punaH . pa~nchate patayo bhadre bhaviShyanti sukhAvahAH .. 1\-213\-17 (9315) stryuvAcha. 1\-213\-18x (1186) dharma ekaH patiH strINAM pUrvame prakalpitaH . bahupatnIkatA puMso dharmashcha bahubhiH kR^itaH .. 1\-213\-18 (9316) strIdharmaH pUrvamevAyaM nirmito munibhiH sadA . sahadharmacharI bharturekA ekasya chochyate .. 1\-213\-19 (9317) eko hi bhartA nArINAM kaumAra iti laukikaH . Apatsu cha niyogena bharturnAryAH paraH smR^itaH .. 1\-213\-20 (9318) gachCheta na tR^itIyaM tu tasyA niShkR^itiruchyate . chaturthe patitA nArI pa~nchame vardhakI bhavet .. 1\-213\-21 (9319) evaM gate dharmapathe na vR^iNe bahupuMskatAm . alokAcharitAttsamAtkathaM muchyeya sa~NkarAt .. 1\-213\-22 (9320) maheshvara uvAcha. 1\-213\-23x (1187) anAvR^itAH purA nAryo hyAsa~nshudhyanti chArtave . sakR^iduktaM tvayA naitannAdharmaste bhaviShyati .. 1\-213\-23 (9321) stryuvAcha. 1\-213\-24x (1188) yadi me patayaH pa~ncha ratimichChAmi tairmithaH . kaumAraM cha bhavetsarvaiH saMgame saMgame cha me .. 1\-213\-24 (9322) patishushrUShayA chaiva siddhiH prAptA mayA purA . bhogechChA cha mayA prAptA sa cha bhogashcha me bhavet .. 1\-213\-25 (9323) rudra uvAcha. 1\-213\-26x (1189) ratishcha bhadre siddhishcha na bhajete parasparam . bhogAnApsyasi siddhiM cha yogena cha mahattvatAm .. 1\-213\-26 (9324) anyadehAntare chaiva rUpabhAgyaguNAnvitA . pa~nchabhiH prApya kaumAraM mahAbhAgA bhaviShyasi .. 1\-213\-27 (9325) gachCha ga~NgAjalasthA cha naraM pashyasi yaM shubhe . tamAnaya mamAbhyAshaM surarAjaM shuchismite .. 1\-213\-28 (9326) ityuktA vishvarUpeNa rudraM kR^itvA pradakShiNam . jagAma ga~NgAmuddishya puNyAM tripathagAM nadIm .. .. 1\-213\-29 (9327) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi trayodashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 213 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-213\-23 anAvR^itAH nirodharahitAH .. trayodashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 213 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 214 .. shrIH .. 1\.214\. adhyAyaH 214 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pa~nche upAkhyAnaprArambhaH .. 1 .. naimishAraNye devairArabdhe satre yamasya shAmitrakarmaNi vyApR^itatvAt loke prajAbAhulyaM dR^iShTvA tatparijihIrShayA devairbrahmasamIpagamanam .. 2 .. brahmAj~nayA punarnaimishAraNyaM gatasya ga~NgAyAM puNDarIkaM dR^iShTvA tajjihIrShayA gatasya indrasya tatra rudantAH striyAH darshanam .. 3 .. tAmanugachChatendreNa parvatavivare pUrveShAM chaturNAM indrANAM darshanam .. 4 .. balarAmakeshavadraupadyAdInAmutpattikathA .. 5 .. vyAsadattadivyadR^iShTerdrupadasya pANDavadraupadIpUrvarUpadarshanaM .. 6 .. draupadyA avyavahitapUrvajanmavR^ittAntakathanam .. 7 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-214\-0 (9328) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-214\-0x (1190) purA vai naimishAraNye devAH satramupAsate . tatra vaivasvato rAja~nshAmitramakarottadA .. 1\-214\-1 (9329) tato yamo dIkShitastatra rAja\- nnAmArayatkaMchidapi prajAnAm . tataH prajAstA bahulA babhUvuH kAlAtipAtAnmaraNaprahINAH .. 1\-214\-2 (9330) somashcha shakro varuNaH kuberaH sAdhyA rudrA vasavo.athAshvinau cha . prajApatirbhuvanasya praNetA samAjagmustatra devAstathA.anye .. 1\-214\-3 (9331) tato.abruva.NllokaguruM sametA bhayAttIvrAnmAnuShANAM vivR^iddhyA . tasmAdbhayAdudvijantaH sukhepsavaH prayAma sarve sharaNaM bhavantam .. 1\-214\-4 (9332) pitAmaha uvAcha. 1\-214\-5x (1191) kiM vo bhayaM mAnuShebhyo yUyaM sarve yadA.amarAH . mA vo martyasakAshAdvai bhayaM bhavitumarhati .. 1\-214\-5 (9333) devA UchuH. 1\-214\-6x (1192) martyA amartyAH saMvR^ittA na visheSho.asti kashchana . avisheShAdudvijanto visheShArthamihAgatAH .. 1\-214\-6 (9334) shrIbhagavAnuvAcha. 1\-214\-7x (1193) vaivasvato vyApR^itaH satraheto\- stena tvime na mriyante manuShyAH . tasminnekAgre kR^itasarvakArye tata eShAM bhavitaivAntakAlaH .. 1\-214\-7 (9335) vaivasvatasyaiva tanurvibhaktA vIryeNa yuShmAkamuta pravR^iddhA . saiShAmanto bhavitA hyantakAle na tatra vIryaM bhavitA nareShu .. 1\-214\-8 (9336) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-214\-9x (1194) tatastu te pUrvajadevavAkyaM shrutvA jagmuryatra devA yajante . samAsInAste sametA mahAbalA bhAgIrathyAM dadR^ishuH puNDarIkam .. 1\-214\-9 (9337) dR^iShTvA cha tadvismitAste babhUvu\- steShAmindrastatra shUro jagAma . so.apashyadyoShAmatha pAvakaprabhAM yatra devI ga~NgA satataM prasUtA .. 1\-214\-10 (9338) sA tatra yoShA rudatI jalArthinI ga~NgAM devIM vyavagAhya vyatiShThat . tasyAshrubinduH patito jale ya\- statpadmamAsIdatha tatra kA~nchanam .. 1\-214\-11 (9339) tadadbhutaM prekShya vajrI tadAnI\- mapR^ichChattAM yoShitamantikAdvai . kA tvaM bhadre rodiShi kasya heto\- rvAkyaM tathyaM kAmaye.ahaM bravIhi .. 1\-214\-12 (9340) stryuvAcha. 1\-214\-13x (1195) tvaM vetsyase mAmiha yA.asmi shakra yadarthaM chAhaM rodimi mandabhAgyA . AgachCha rAjanpurato gamiShye draShTA.asi tadrodimi yatkR^ite.aham .. 1\-214\-13 (9341) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-214\-14x (1196) tAM gachChantImanvagachChattadAnIM so.apashyadArAttaruNaM darshanIyam . siddhAsanasthaM yuvatIsahAyaM krIDantamakShairgirirAjamUrdhni .. 1\-214\-14 (9342) tamabravIddevarAjo mamedaM tvaM viddhi vidvanbhuvanaM vashe sthitam . Isho.ahasmIti samanyurabravI\- ddR^iShTvA tamakShaiH subhR^ishaM pramattam .. 1\-214\-15 (9343) kruddhaM cha shakraM prasamIkShya devo jahAya shakraM cha shairudaikShata . saMstambhito.abhUdatha devarAja\- stenekShitaH sthANurivAvatasthe .. 1\-214\-16 (9344) yadA tu paryAptamihAsya krIDayA tadA devIM rudatIM tAmuvAcha . AnIyatAmeSha yato.ahamArA\- nnainaM darpaH punarapyAvisheta .. 1\-214\-17 (9345) tataH shakraH spR^iShTamAtrastayA tu srastaira~NgaiH patito.abhUddharaNyAm . tamabravIdbhagavAnugratejA maivaM punaH shakra kR^ithAH kathaMchit .. 1\-214\-18 (9346) nivartayainaM cha mahAdrirAjaM balaM cha vIryaM cha tavAprameyam . Chidrasya chaivAvisha madhyamasya yatrAsate tvadvidhAH sUryabhAsaH .. 1\-214\-19 (9347) sa tadvivR^itya vivaraM mahAgire\- stulyadyutIMshchaturo.anyAndadarsha . sa tAnabhiprekShya babhUva duHkhitaH kachchinnAhaM bhavitA vai yatheme .. 1\-214\-20 (9348) tato devo girisho vajrapANiM vivR^itya netre kupito.abhyuvAcha . darImetAM pravisha tvaM shatakrato yanmAM bAlyAdavamaMsthAH purastAt .. 1\-214\-21 (9349) uktastvevaM vibhunA devarAjaH prAvepatA.a.arto bhR^ishamevAbhiSha~NgAt . srastaira~Ngairanileneva nunna\- mashvatthapatraM girirAjamUrdhni .. 1\-214\-22 (9350) sa prA~njalirvai vR^iShavAhanena pravepamAnaH sahasaivamuktaH . uvAcha devaM bahurUpamugra\- madyAsheShasya bhuvanasya tvaM bhavAdyaH .. 1\-214\-23 (9351) tamabravIdugravarchAH prahasya naivaMshIlAH sheShamihApnuvanti . ete.apyevaM bhavitAraH purastA\- ttasmAdetAM darImAvishya sheShya .. 1\-214\-24 (9352) eShA bhAryA bhavitA vo na saMshayo yoniM sarve mAnuShImAvishadhvam . tatra yUyaM karma kR^itvA.aviShahyaM bahUnanyAnnidhanaM prApayitvA .. 1\-214\-25 (9353) `astrairdivyairmAnuShAnyodhayitvA shUrAnsarvAnAhave saMvijitya.' AgantAraH punarevendravalokaM svakarmaNA pUrvachitaM mahArham . sarvaM mayA bhAShitametadevaM kartavyamanyadvividhArthayuktam .. 1\-214\-26 (9354) pUrvendrA UchuH. 1\-214\-27x (1197) gamiShyAmo mAnuShaM devalokA\- ddurAdharo vihito yatra mokShaH . devAstvasmAnAdadhIra~njananyAM dharmo vAyurmaghavAnashvinau cha .. 1\-214\-27 (9355) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-214\-28x (1198) etachChrutvA vajrapANirvachastu devashreShThaM punarevedamAha . vIryeNAhaM puruShaM kAryaheto\- rdadyAmeShAM pa~nchamaM matprasUtam .. 1\-214\-28 (9356) vishvabhugbhUtadhAmA cha shibirindraH pratApavAn . shAntishchaturthasteShAM vai tejasvI pa~nchamaH smR^itaH .. 1\-214\-29 (9357) teShAM kAmaM bhagavAnugradhanvA prAdAdiShTaM sannisargAdyathoktam . tAM chApyeShAM yoShitaM lokakAntAM shriyaM bhAryAM vyadadhAnmAnuSheShu .. 1\-214\-30 (9358) taireva sArdhaM tu tataH sa devo jagAma nArAyaNamaprameyam . anantamavyaktamajaM purANaM sanAtanaM vishvamanantarUpam .. 1\-214\-31 (9359) sa chApi tadvyadadhAtsarvameva tataH sarve saMbabhUvurdharaNyamAm . `naraM tu devaM vibudhapradhAna\- mindrAjjiShNuM pa~nchamaM kalpayitvA.' sa chApi keshau harirudbabarha shuklamekamaparaM chApi kR^iShNam .. 1\-214\-32 (9360) tau chApi keshau vishatAM yadUnAM kule striyau devakIM rohiNIM cha . tayoreko baladevo babhUva yo.asau shvetasya devasya keshaH . kR^iShNo dvitIyaH keshavaH saMbabhUva kesho yo.asau varNataH kR^iShNa uktaH .. 1\-214\-33 (9361) ye te pUrvaM shakrarUpA nibaddhA\- stasyAM daryAM parvatasyottarasya . ihaiva te pANDavA vIryavantaH shakrasyAMshaH pANDavaH savyasAchI .. 1\-214\-34 (9362) evamete pANDavAH saMbabhUvu\- rye te rAjanpUrvamindrA babhUvuH . lakShmIshchaiShAM pUrvamevopadiShTA bhAryA yaiShA draupadI divyarUpA .. 1\-214\-35 (9363) kathaM hi strI karmaNA te mahItalA\- tsamuttiShThedanyato daivayogAt . yasyA rUpaM somasUryaprakAshaM gandhashchAsyAH koshamAtrAtpravAti .. 1\-214\-36 (9364) idaM chAnyatprItipUrvaM narendra dadAni te varamatyadbhutaM cha . divyaM chakShuH pashya kuntIsutAMstvaM puNyairdivyaiH pUrvadehairupetAn .. 1\-214\-37 (9365) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-214\-38x (1199) tato vyAsaH paramodArakarmA shuchirviprastapasA tasya rAj~naH . chakShurdivyaM pradadau tAMshcha sarvAn rAjA.apashyatpUrvadehairyathAvat .. 1\-214\-38 (9366) tato divyAnhemakirITamAlinaH shakraprakhyAnpAvakAdityavarNAn . baddhApIDAMshchArurUpAMshcha yUno vyUDhoraskAMstAlamAtrAndadarsha .. 1\-214\-39 (9367) divyairvastrairajobhiH sugandhai\- rmAlyaishchAgryaiH shobhamAnAnatIva . sAkShAttryakShAnvA vasUMshchApi rudrA\- nAdityAnvA sarvaguNopapannAn .. 1\-214\-40 (9368) tAnpUrvendrAnabhivIkShyAbhirUpA\- trshakrAtmajaM chendrarUpaM nishamya . prIto rAjA drupado vismitashcha divyAM mAyAM tAmavekShyAprameyAm .. 1\-214\-41 (9369) tAM chaivAgryAM striyamatirUpayuktAM divyAM sAkShAtsomavahniprakAshAm . yogyAM teShAM rUpatejoyashobhiH patnI matvA hR^iShTavAnpArthivendraH .. 1\-214\-42 (9370) sa taddR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyarUpaM jagrAha pAdau satyavatyAH sutasya . naitachchitraM paramarShe tvayIti prasannachetAH sa uvAcha chainam .. 1\-214\-43 (9371) `vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-214\-44x (1200) idaM chApi purAvR^ittaM tannibodha cha bhUmima . kIrtyamAnaM nR^iparShINAM pUrveShAM dArakarmaNi .. 1\-214\-44 (9372) nitanturnAma rAjarShirbabhUva bhuvi vishrutaH . tasya putrA maheShvAsA babhUvuH pa~ncha bhUmitAH .. 1\-214\-45 (9373) sAlveyaH shUrasenashcha shrutasenashcha vIryavAn . tindusAro.atisArashcha kShatriyAH kratuyAjinaH .. 1\-214\-46 (9374) nAtichakramuranyonyamanyonyasya priyaMvadAH . anIrShyavo dharmavidaH saumyAshchaiva priyakarAH .. 1\-214\-47 (9375) etAnnaitantavAnpa~ncha shibiputrI svayaMvare . avApa svapatInvIrAnbhaumAshvI manujAdhipAn .. 1\-214\-48 (9376) vINeva madhurArAvA gAndharvasvaramUrchChitA . uttamA sarvanArINAM bhaumAshvI hyabhavattadA .. 1\-214\-49 (9377) yasyA naitantavAH pa~ncha patayaH kShatriyarShabhAH . babhUvuH pR^ithivIpAlAH sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH .. 1\-214\-50 (9378) teShAmekAbhavadbhAryA rAj~nAmaushInarI shubhA . bhaumAshvI nAma bhadraM te tathArUpaguNAnvitA .. 1\-214\-51 (9379) pa~nchabhyaH pa~nchadhA pa~ncha dAyAdAnsA vyajAyata . tebhyo naitantavebhyastu rAjashArdUla vai tadA .. 1\-214\-52 (9380) pR^ithagAkhyA.abhavatteShAM bhrAtR^INAM pa~nchadhA bhuvi . yathAvatkIrtyamAnAMstA~nChR^iNu me rAjasattama .. 1\-214\-53 (9381) sAlveyAH shUrasenAshcha shrutasenAshcha pArthivAH . tindusArAtisArAshcha vaMshA eShAM nR^ipottama .. 1\-214\-54 (9382) evamekA.abhavadbhAryA bhaumAshvI bhuvi vishrutA . tathaiva drupadaiShA te sutA vai devarUpiNI . pa~nchAnAM vihitA patnI kR^iShNA pArShatyaninditA'.. 1\-214\-55 (9383) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-214\-56x (1201) AsIttapovaMne kAchidR^iSheH kanyA mahAtmanaH . nAdhyagachChatpatiM sA tu kanyA rUpavatI satI .. 1\-214\-56 (9384) toShayAmAsa tapasA sA kilogreNa sha~Nkaram . tAmuvAcheshvaraH prIto vR^iNu kAmamiti svayam .. 1\-214\-57 (9385) saivamuktA.abravItkanyA devaM varadamIshvaram . patiM sarvaguNopetamichChAmIti punaHpunaH .. 1\-214\-58 (9386) dadau tasyai sa deveshastaM varaM prItamAnasaH . pa~ncha te patayo bhadre bhaviShyantIti sha~NkaraH .. 1\-214\-59 (9387) sA prasAdayatI devamidaM bhUyo.abhyabhAShata . ekaM patiM guNopetaM tvatto.arhAmIti sha~Nkara .. 1\-214\-60 (9388) tAM devadevaH prItAtmA punaH prAha shubhaM vachaH . pa~nchakR^itvastvayokto.ahaM patiM dehIti vai punaH .. 1\-214\-61 (9389) tattathA bhavitA bhadre vachastadbhadramastu te . dehamanyaM gatAyAste sarvametadbhaviShyati .. 1\-214\-62 (9390) drupadaiShA hi sA jaj~ne sutA vai devarUpiNI . pa~nchAnAM vihitA patnI kR^iShNA pArShatyaninditA .. 1\-214\-63 (9391) `saiva nAlAyanI bhUtvA rUpeNApratimA bhuvi . maudgalyaM patimAsthAya shivAdvaramabhIpsatI .. 1\-214\-64 (9392) etaddevarahasyaM te shrAvitaM rAjasattama . nAkhyAtavyaM kasyachidvai devaguhyamidaM yataH ..' 1\-214\-65 (9393) svargashrIH pANDavArthaM tu samutpannA mahAmakhe . seha taptvA tapo ghoraM duhitR^itvaM tavAgatA .. 1\-214\-66 (9394) saiShA devI ruchirA devajuShTA pa~nchAnAmekA svakR^iteneha karmaNA . sR^iShTA svayaM devapatnI svayaMbhuvA shrutvA rAjandrupadeShTaM kuruShva .. .. 1\-214\-67 (9395) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi chaturdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 214 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-214\-1 shamitA yaj~ne pashuvadhakartA tasya bhAvaH shAmitram .. 1\-214\-3 yatra prajApatistatra somAdayaH samAjagmuH .. 1\-214\-11 tasyAH ashrubinduH . sandhirArShaH .. 1\-214\-21 tataH shIghramapraveshAddhetoH .. 1\-214\-23 he bhava adya tvamasheShasya bhuvanasya AdyaH patirasi . adyetyanena mAM jitvaiva natvanyatheti sUchitam .. 1\-214\-24 sheShaM prasAdam .. 1\-214\-27 durAdharo duShprApaH .. 1\-214\-28 vIryeNa shukradvArA puruShamaMshabhUtaM dadyAm .. 1\-214\-29 tejasvI indrAMshaH .. 1\-214\-31 tairvishvabhugAdibhiH . sa devo mahAdevaH .. 1\-214\-32 vyadadhAdvihitavAn Aj~naptavAnityarthaH . udbabarha uddhR^itavAn .. 1\-214\-38 tasya rAj~naH . tasmai rAj~ne .. chaturdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 214 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 215 .. shrIH .. 1\.215\. adhyAyaH 215 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThirAdInAM krameNa draupadyAH pANigrahaNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-215\-0 (9396) drupada uvAcha. 1\-215\-0x (1202) ashrutvaivaM vachanaM te maharShe mayA pUrvaM yatitaM saMvidhAtum . na vai shakyaM vihitasyApayAnaM tadevedamupapannaM vidhAnam .. 1\-215\-1 (9397) diShTasya granthiranivartanIyaH svakarmaNA vihitaM tena kiMchit . kR^itaM nimittamiha naikaheto\- stadevedamupannaM vidhAnam .. 1\-215\-2 (9398) yathaiva kR^iShNoktavatI purastA\- nnaikAnpatInme bhagavAndadAtu . sa chApyevaM varamityabravIttAM devo hi vettA paramaM yadatra .. 1\-215\-3 (9399) yadi chaivaM vihitaH sha~NkareNa dharmo.adharmo vA nAtra mamAparAdhaH . gR^ihNantvime vidhitatpANimasyA yathopajoShaM vihitaiShAM hi kR^iShNA .. 1\-215\-4 (9400) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-215\-5x (1203) nAyaM vidhirmAnuShANAM vivAhe devA hyete draupadI chApi lakShmIH . prAkkarmaNaH sukR^itAtpANDavAnAM pa~nchAnAM bhAryA devadevaprasAdAt .. 1\-215\-5 (9401) teShAmevAyaM vihitaH syAdvivAho yathA hyeSha draupadIpANDavAnAm . anyeShAM nR^iNAM yoShitAM cha na dharmaH syAnmAnavokto narendra .. 1\-215\-6 (9402) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-215\-7x (1204) tata Ajagmatustatra tau vyAsadrupadAvubhau . kuntI saputrA yatrAste dhR^iShTadyumnashcha pArShataH . tato dvaipAyanaH kR^iShNo yudhiShThiramathAgamat ..' 1\-215\-7 (9403) tato.abravIdbhagavAndharmarAja\- madyaiva puNye.ahani pANDaveya . puNye puShye yogamupaiti chandramAH pANiM kR^iShNAyAstvaM gR^ihANAdya pUrvaM .. 1\-215\-8 (9404) `evamuktvA dharmarAjaM bhImAdInapyabhAShata .. 1\-215\-9 (9405) krameNa puruShavyAghrAH pANiM gR^ihNantu pANibhiH . evameva mayA sarvaM dR^iShTametatpurA.anaghAH .. 1\-215\-10 (9406) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-215\-11x (1205) tato rAjA yaj~nasenaH saputro janyArthaNuktaM bahu tattadagryam . `samarthayAmAsa mahAnubhAvo hR^iShTaH saputraH sahabandhuvargaH.' samAnayAmAsa sutAM cha kR^iShNA\- mAplAvya ratnairbahubhirvibhUShya .. 1\-215\-11 (9407) tatastu sarve suhR^ido nR^ipasya samAjagmuH sahitA mantriNashcha . draShTuM vivAhaM paramapratItA dvijAshcha paurAshcha yathApradhAnAH .. 1\-215\-12 (9408) tato.asya veshmAgryajanopashobhitaM vistIrNapadmotpalabhUShitAjiram . balaugharatnaughavichitramAbabhau nabho yathA nirmalatArakAnvitam .. 1\-215\-13 (9409) tatastu te kauravarAjaputrA vibhUShitAH kuNDalino yuvAnaH . mahArhavastrAmbarachandanokShitAH kR^itAbhiShekAH kR^itama~NgalakriyAH .. 1\-215\-14 (9410) purohitenAgnisamAnavarchasA sahaiva dhaumyena yatAvidhi prabho . krameNa sarve vivishustataH sado maharShabhA goShThamivAbhinandinaH .. 1\-215\-15 (9411) tataH samAdhAya sa vedaparAgo juhAva mantrairjvalitaM hutAshanam . yudhiShThiraM chApyupanIya mantravi\- nniyojayAmAsa sahaiva kR^iShNayA .. 1\-215\-16 (9412) pradakShiNaM tau pragR^ihItapANI samAnayAmAsa sa vedaparAgaH . `viprAMshcha saMtarpya yudhiShThiro dhanai\- rgobhishcha ratnairvividhaishcha pUrvam .. 1\-215\-17 (9413) tadA sa rAjA drupadasya putrikA\- pANiM prajagrAha hutAshanAgrataH . dhaumyena mantrairvidhivadbhute.agnau sahAgnikalpairR^iShibhiH sametya .. 1\-215\-18 (9414) tato.antarikShAtkusumAni petu\- rvavau cha vAyuH sumanoj~nagandhaH . tato.abhyanuj~nApya samAjashobhitaM yudhiShThiraM rAjapurohitastadA .. 1\-215\-19 (9415) viprAMshcha sarvAnsuhR^idashcha rAj~naH sametya rAjAnamadInasatvam . jagAda bhUyo.api mahAnubhAvo vacho.arthayuktaM manujeshvaraM tam .. 1\-215\-20 (9416) gR^ihNantvathAnye naradevakanyA\- pANiM yathAvannaradevaputrAH . tamabhyanandaddrupadastathA dvijaM tathA kuruShveti tamAdidesha .. 1\-215\-21 (9417) purohitasyAnumatena rAj~na\- ste rAjaputrA muditA babhUvuH . krameNa chAnye cha narAdhipAtmajA varastriyAste jagR^ihuH karaM tadA ..' 1\-215\-22 (9418) ahanyahanyuttamarUpadhAriNo mahArathAH kauravavaMshavardhanAH .. 1\-215\-23 (9419) idaM cha tatrAdbhutarUpamuttamaM jagAda devarShiratItamAnuSham . mahAnubhAvA kila sA sumadhyamA babhUva kanyaiva gate gate.ahani .. 1\-215\-24 (9420) `patishvashuratA jyeShThe patidevaratA.anuje . madhyameShu cha pA~nchAlyAstritayaM tritayaM triShu ..' 1\-215\-25 (9421) kR^ite vivAhe drupado dhanaM dadau mahArathebhyo bahurUpamuttamam . shataM rathAnAM varahemamAlinAM chaturyujAM hemakhalInamAlinAm .. 1\-215\-26 (9422) shataM gajAnAmapi padminAM tathA shataM giriNAmiva hemashR^i~NgiNAm . tathaiva dAsIshatamagryayauvanaM mahArhaveShAbharaNAmbarasrajam .. 1\-215\-27 (9423) pR^ithakpR^ithagdivyadR^ishAM punardadau tadA dhanaM saumakiragnisAkShikam . tathaiva vastrANi vibhUShaNAni prabhAvayuktAni mahAnubhAvaH .. 1\-215\-28 (9424) kR^ite vivAhe cha tatastu pANDavAH prabhUtaratnAmupalabhya tAM shriyam . vijahrurindrapratimA mahAbalAH pure tu pA~nchAlanR^ipasya tasya ha .. .. 1\-215\-29 (9425) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi pa~nchadashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 215 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-215\-26 chaturyujAmashvachatuShTayayujAm .. pa~nchadashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 215 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 216 .. shrIH .. 1\.216\. adhyAyaH 216 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadIMprati kuntyA AshIrvAdaH .. 1 .. shrIkR^iShNapreShitAlaMkArAdInAM pANDavaiH svIkAraH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-216\-0 (9426) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-216\-0x (1206) pANDavaiH saha saMyogaM gatasya drupadasya ha . na babhUva bhayaM kiMchiddevebhyo.api kathaMchana .. 1\-216\-1 (9427) kuntImAsAdya tA nAryo drupadasya mahAtmanaH . nAma saMkIrtayantyo.asyA jagmuH pAdau svamUrdhabhiH .. 1\-216\-2 (9428) kR^iShNA cha kShaumasaMvItA kR^itakautukama~NgalA . kR^itAbhivAdanA shvashrvAstasthau prahvA kR^itA~njaliH .. 1\-216\-3 (9429) rUpalakShaNasaMpannAM shIlAchArasamanvitAm . draupadImavadatpremNA pR^ithAshIrvachanaM snuShAm .. 1\-216\-4 (9430) yathendrANI harihaye svAhA chaiva vibhAvasau . rohiNI cha yathA some damayantI yathA nale .. 1\-216\-5 (9431) yathA vaishravaNe bhadrA vasiShThe chApyarundhatI . yathA nArAyaNe lakShmIstathA tvaM bhava bhartR^iShu .. 1\-216\-6 (9432) jIvasUrvIrasUrbhadre bahusaukhyasamanvitA . subhagA bhogasaMpannA yaj~napatnI pativratA .. 1\-216\-7 (9433) atithInAgatAnsAdhUnvR^iddAnbAlAMstathA gurUn . pUjayantyA yathAnyAyaM shashvadgachChantu te samAH .. 1\-216\-8 (9434) kurujA~NgalamukhyeShu rAShTreShu nagareShu cha . anu tvamabhiShichyasva nR^ipatiM dharmavatsalA .. 1\-216\-9 (9435) patibhirnirjitAmurvIM vikrameNa mahAbalaiH . kuru brAhmaNasAtsarvAmashvamedhe mahAkratau .. 1\-216\-10 (9436) pR^ithivyAM yAni ratnAni guNavanti guNAnvite . tAnyApnuhi tvaM kalyANi sukhinI sharadAM shataM .. 1\-216\-11 (9437) yathA cha tvA.abhinandAmi vadhvadya kShaumasaMvR^itAm . tathA bhUyo.abhinandiShye jAtaputrAM guNAnvitAM .. 1\-216\-12 (9438) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-216\-13x (1207) tatastu kR^itadArebhyaH pANDubhyaH prAhiNoddhariH . vaidUryamaNichitrANi haimAnyAbharaNAni cha .. 1\-216\-13 (9439) vAsAMsi cha mahArhANi nAnAdeshyAni mAdhavaH . kambalAjinaratnAni sparshavanti shubhAni cha .. 1\-216\-14 (9440) shayanAsanayAnAni vividhAni mahAnti cha . vaidUryavajrachitrANi shatasho bhAjanAni cha .. 1\-216\-15 (9441) rUpayauvanadAkShiNyairupetAshcha svala~NkR^itAH . preShyAH saMpradadau kR^iShNo nAnAdeshyAH svala~NkR^itAH .. 1\-216\-16 (9442) gajAnvinItAnbhadrAMshcha sadashvAMshcha svala~NkR^itAn . rathAMshcha dAntAnsauvarNaiH shubhraiH paTTairala~NkR^itAn .. 1\-216\-17 (9443) koTishashcha suvarNaM cha teShAmakR^itakaM tathA . vIthIkR^itamameyAtmA prAhiNonmadhusUdanaH .. 1\-216\-18 (9444) tatsarvaM pratijagrAha dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . mudA paramayA yukto govindapriyakAmyayA .. .. 1\-216\-19 (9445) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi ShoDashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 216 .. .. samAptaM vaivAhikaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-216\-12 he vadhu adya .. ShoDashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 216 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 217 .. shrIH .. 1\.217\. adhyAyaH 217 (atha vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparva .. 14 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## chAradvArA pANDavavivAhAdivR^ittAntashravaNena anyaiH rAjabhiH bhIShmadhR^itarAShTrAdInAM dhikkAraH .. 1 .. dhArtarAShTraiH pANDavAnprati mantrAlochanaM .. 2 .. pANDavA hantavyA iti shakuneruktiH .. 3 .. pANDavAnAM hantumashakyatvAttaiH saha sandhiH kartavya iti saumadatteruktiH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-217\-0 (9446) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-217\-0x (1208) tato rAj~nAM chairarAptaiH pravR^ittirupanIyata . pANDavairupasaMpannA draupadI patibhiH shubhA .. 1\-217\-1 (9447) yena taddhanurAdAya lakShyaM viddhaM mahAtmanA . so.arjuno jayatAM shreShTho mahAbANadhanurdharaH .. 1\-217\-2 (9448) yaH shalyaM madrarAjaM vai protkShipyApAtayadbalI . trAsayAmAsa saMkruddho vR^ikSheNa puruShAnraNe .. 1\-217\-3 (9449) na chAsya saMbhramaH kashchidAsIttatra mahAtmanaH . sa bhImo bhImasaMsparshaH shatrusenA~NgapAtanaH .. 1\-217\-4 (9450) `yo.asAvatyakramIdyudhyanyuddhe duryodhanaM tathA . sa rAjA pANDavashreShThaH puNyabhAgbuddhivardhanaH .. 1\-217\-5 (9451) duryodhanasyAvarajairyau yudhyetAM pratIpavat . tau yamau vR^ittasaMpannau saMpannabalavikramau ..' 1\-217\-6 (9452) brahmarUpadharA~nshrutvA prashAntAnpANDunandanAn . kaunteyAnmanujendrANAM vismayaH samajAyata .. 1\-217\-7 (9453) `paurA hi sarve rAjanyAH samapadyanta vismitAH.' saputrA hi purA kuntI dagdhA jatugR^ihe shrutA .. 1\-217\-8 (9454) `sarvabhUmipatInAM cha rAShTrANAM cha yashasvinI.' punarjAtAniva cha tAMste.amanyanta narAdhipAH .. 1\-217\-9 (9455) dhigakurvaMstadA bhIShmaM dhR^itarAShTraM cha kauravam . karmaNA.atinR^ishaMsena purochanakR^itena vai .. 1\-217\-10 (9456) dhArmikAnvR^ittasaMpannAnmAtuH priyahite ratAn . yadA tAnIdR^ishAnpArthAnutsAdayitumichChati .. 1\-217\-11 (9457) tataH svayaMvare vR^itte dhArtarAShTrAshcha bhArata . mantrayanti tataH sarve karNasaubaladUShitAH .. 1\-217\-12 (9458) shakuniruvAcha. 1\-217\-13x (1209) kashchichChatruH karshanIyaH pIDanIyastathA.aparaH . utsAdanIyAH kaunteyAH sarvakShatrasya me matAH .. 1\-217\-13 (9459) evaM parAjitAH sarve yadi yUyaM gamiShyatha . akR^itvA saMvidaM kAMchinmanastapsyatyasaMshayam .. 1\-217\-14 (9460) ayaM deshashcha kAlashcha pANDavAharaNAya naH . na chedevaM kariShyadhvaM loke hAsyA bhaviShyatha .. 1\-217\-15 (9461) yamete saMshritA vastuM kAmayante cha bhUmipam . so.alpavIryabalo rAjA drupado vai mato mama .. 1\-217\-16 (9462) yAvadetAnna jAnanti jIvato vR^iShNipu~NgavAH . chaidyashcha puruShavyAghraH shishupAlaH pratApavAn .. 1\-217\-17 (9463) ekIbhAvaM gato rAj~nA drupadena mahAtmanA . durAdharShatarA rAjanbhaviShyanti na saMshayaH .. 1\-217\-18 (9464) yAvachcha~nchalatAM sarve prApnuvanti narAdhipAH . tAvadeva vyavasyAmaH pANDavAnAM vadhaM prati .. 1\-217\-19 (9465) muktA jatugR^ihAdbhImAdAshIviShamukhAdiva . punaste yadi muchyante mahanno bhayamAgatam .. 1\-217\-20 (9466) teShAmihopayAtAnAmeShAM tu chiravAsinAm . antare duShkaraM sthAtuM gajayormahatoriva .. 1\-217\-21 (9467) hanadhvaM pragR^ihItAni balAni balinAM varAH . yAvannaH kurusenAyAM patanti patagA iva .. 1\-217\-22 (9468) tAvatsarvAbhisAreNa purametadvihanyatAm . etanmama mataM chaiva prAptakAlaM nararShabha .. 1\-217\-23 (9469) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-217\-24x (1210) shakunervachanaM shrutvA bhAShamANasya durmateH . somadattiridaM vAkyaM jagAda paramaM tataH .. 1\-217\-24 (9470) prakR^itIH sapta vai j~nAtvA Atmanashcha parasya cha . tathA deshaM cha kAlaM cha ShaDvidhAnsa nayodguNAn .. 1\-217\-25 (9471) sthAnaM vR^iddhiM kShayaM chaiva bhUmiM mitrANi vikramam . prasamIkShyAbhiyu~njIta paraM vyasanapIDitam .. 1\-217\-26 (9472) tato.ahaM pANDavAnmanye mitrakoshasamanvitAn . balasthAnvikramasthAMshcha svakR^itaiH prakR^itipriyAn .. 1\-217\-27 (9473) vapuShA hi tu bhUtAnAM netrANi hR^idayAni cha . shrotraM madhurayA vAchA ramayatyarjuno nR^iNAm .. 1\-217\-28 (9474) na tu kevaladaivena prajA bhAvena bhejire . yadbabhUva manaHkAntaM karmaNA sa chakAra tat .. 1\-217\-29 (9475) na hyayuktaM na chAsaktaM nAnR^itaM na cha vipriyam . bhAShitaM chArubhAShasya jaj~ne pArthasya bhAratI .. 1\-217\-30 (9476) tAnevaMguNasaMpannAnsaMpannAnrAjalakShaNaiH . na tAnpashyAmi ye shaktAH samuchChettuM yathA balAt .. 1\-217\-31 (9477) prabhAvashaktirvipulA mantrashaktishcha puShkalA . tathaivotsAhashaktishcha pArtheShvapyadhitiShThati .. 1\-217\-32 (9478) maulamitrabalAnAM cha kAlaj~no vai yudhiShThiraH . sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDeneti yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-217\-33 (9479) amitrAMshcha tato jetunaM na roSheNeti me matiH . parikrIya dhanaiH shatruM mitrANi cha balAni cha .. 1\-217\-34 (9480) mUlaM cha sukR^itaM kR^itvA bhu~Nkte bhUmiM cha pANDavaH . ashakyAnpANDavAnmanye devairapi savAsavaiH .. 1\-217\-35 (9481) yeShAmarthe sadA yuktau kR^iShNasaMkarShaNAvubhau . shreyashcha yadi manyadvaM manmataM yadi vA matam .. 1\-217\-36 (9482) saMvidaM pANDavaiH sarvaiH kR^itvA yAma yathAgatam . gopurATTAlakairuchchairupatalpashatairapi .. 1\-217\-37 (9483) guptaM puravarashreShThametadadbhishcha saMvR^itam . tR^iNadhAnyendharasaistathA yantrAyudhauShadhaiH .. 1\-217\-38 (9484) yuktaM bahukavATaishcha dravyAgArasuvedikaiH . bhImochChritamahAchakraM bR^ihadaTTAlasaMvR^itam .. 1\-217\-39 (9485) dR^iDhaprAkAraniryUhaM shataghnIshatasaMkulam . aiShTako dAravo vapro mAnuShashcheti yaH smR^itaH .. 1\-217\-40 (9486) prAkArakartR^ibhirvIrairnR^igarbhastatra pUjitaH . tadetannaragarbheNa pANDareNa virAjate .. 1\-217\-41 (9487) sAlenAnekatAlena sarvataH saMvR^itaM puram . anuraktAH prakR^itayo drupadasya mahAtmanaH .. 1\-217\-42 (9488) dAnamAnArjitAH sarve bAhyAbhyantaragAshcha ye . pratiruddhAnimA~nj~nAtvA rAjabhirbhImavikramaiH .. 1\-217\-43 (9489) upayAsyanti dAshArhAH samudagrochChritAyudhAH . tasmAtsaMndhiM vayaM kR^itvA dhArtarAShTrasya pANDavaiH .. 1\-217\-44 (9490) svarAShTrameva gachChAmo yadyAptaM vachanaM mama . etanmama mataM sarvaiH kriyatAM yadi rochate . etaddhi sukR^itaM manye kShemaM chApi mahIbhitAm .. .. 1\-217\-45 (9491) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi saptadashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 217 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-217\-29 bhejira arjunamiti sheShaH .. saptadashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 217 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 218 .. shrIH .. 1\.218\. adhyAyaH 218 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavA hantavyA eveti karNasyoktiH .. 1 .. pA~nchAlanagaraMprati yuddhArthaM duryodhanAdInAM gamanam .. 2 .. taiH saha yoddhuM sapANDavasya drupadasyAgamanam .. 3 .. karNajayadrathAbhyAM sumitrapriyadarshanayorvadhaH .. 4 .. arjunena karNajayadrathaputrayorvadhaH .. 5 .. karNaduryodhanAdInAM parAjayaH .. 6 .. parAjitAnAM teShAM hAstinapuragamanam .. 7 .. kR^iShNabalarAmayoH pA~nchAlapure vAsaH .. 8 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-218\-0 (9492) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-218\-0x (1211) saumadattervachaH shrutvA karNo vaikartano vR^iShA . uvAcha vachanaM kAle kAlaj~naH sarvakarmaNAm .. 1\-218\-1 (9493) nItipUrvamidaM sarvamuktaM vachanamarthavat . vachanaM nAbhyasUyAmi shrUyatAM yadvachastviti .. 1\-218\-2 (9494) dvaidhIbhAvo na gantavyaH sarvakarmasu mAnavaiH . dvidhAbhUtena manasA anyatkarma na sidhyati .. 1\-218\-3 (9495) saMprayANAsanAbhyAM tu karshanena tathaiva cha . naitachChakyaM puraM hartumAkrandashchApyashobhanaH .. 1\-218\-4 (9496) avamardanakAlo.atra matashchintayato mama . yAvanno vR^iShNayaH pArShNiM na gR^ihNantiraNapriyAH .. 1\-218\-5 (9497) bhavantashcha tathA hR^iShTAH svabAhubalashAlinaH . prAkAramavamR^idrantu parighAH pUrayantvapi .. 1\-218\-6 (9498) prasrAvayantu salilaM kriyatAM viShamaM samam . tR^iNakAShThena mahatA khAtamasya prapUryatAm .. 1\-218\-7 (9499) ghuShyatAM rAjamArgeShu pareShAM yo haniShyati . nAgamashvaM padAtiM vA dAnamAnaM sa lapsyati .. 1\-218\-8 (9500) nAge dashasahasrANi pa~ncha chAshvapadAtiShu . rathe vai dviguNaM nAgAdvasu dAsyanti pArthivAH .. 1\-218\-9 (9501) yashcha kAmasukhe sakto bAlashcha sthavirashcha yaH . ayuddhamanaso ye cha te tu tiShThantu bhIravaH .. 1\-218\-10 (9502) pradarashcha na dAtavyo na gantavyamachoditaiH . yasho rakShata bhadraM vo jeShyAmo vai ripUnvayam .. 1\-218\-11 (9503) anulomAshcha no vAtAH satataM mR^igapakShiNaH . agnayashcha virAjante shastrANi kavachAni cha .. 1\-218\-12 (9504) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-218\-13x (1212) tataH karNavachaH shrutvA dhArtarAShTrapriyaiShiNaH . niryayuH pR^ithivIpAlAshchAlayantaH parAnraNe .. 1\-218\-13 (9505) na hi teShAM manaHsaktirindriyArtheShu sarvashaH . yathA parirapughnAnAM prasabhaM yuddha eva cha .. 1\-218\-14 (9506) vaikartanapurovrAtaH saindhavormimahAsvanaH . duHshAsanamahAmatsyo duryodhanamahAgrahaH .. 1\-218\-15 (9507) sa rAjasAgaro bhImo bhImaghoShapradarshanaH . abhidudrAva vegena puraM tadapasavyataH .. 1\-218\-16 (9508) tadanIkamanAdhR^iShyaM shastrAgnivyAladIpitam . samutkampitamAj~nAya chukrushurdrupadAtmajAH .. 1\-218\-17 (9509) te meghasamanirghoShairbalinaH syandanottamaiH . niryayurnagaradvArAttrAsayantaH parAnra 1\-218\-18 (9510) dhR^iShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha sumitraH priyadarshanaH . chitraketuH suketushcha dhvajaketushcha vIryavAn .. 1\-218\-19 (9511) putrA drupadarAjasya balavanto jayaiShiNaH . drupadasya mahAvIryaH pANDaroShNIShaketanaH .. 1\-218\-20 (9512) pANDaravyajanachChatraH pANDaradhvajavAhanaH . sa putragaNamadhyasthaH shushubhe rAjasattamaH .. 1\-218\-21 (9513) chandramA jyotiShAM madhye paurNamAsyAmivoditaH . athoddhUtapatAkAgramajihmagatimavyayam .. 1\-218\-22 (9514) drupadAnIkamAyAntaM kurusainyamabhidravat . tayorubhayato jaj~ne teShAM tu tumulaH svanaH .. 1\-218\-23 (9515) balayoH saMprasaratoH saritAM srotasoriva . prakIrNarathanAgAshvaistAnyanIkAni sarvashaH .. 1\-218\-24 (9516) jyotIMShaIva prakIrNAni sarvataH prachakAshire . utkR^iShTabherIninade saMpravR^itte mahArave .. 1\-218\-25 (9517) amarShitA mahAtmAnaH pANDavA niryayustataH . rathAMshcha meghanirghoShAnyuktAnparamavAjibhiH .. 1\-218\-26 (9518) dhUnvanto dhvajinaH shubhrAnAsthAya bharatarShabhAH . tataH pANDusutAndR^iShTvA rathasthAnAttakArmukAn .. 1\-218\-27 (9519) nR^ipANAmabhavatkampo vepathurhR^idayeShu cha . niryAteShvatha pArtheShu dropadaM tadbalaM raNe .. 1\-218\-28 (9520) Avishatparamo harShaH pramodashcha jayaM prati . sumuhUrtaM vyatikaraH sainyAnAmabhavadbhR^isham .. 1\-218\-29 (9521) tato dvandvamayudhyanta mR^ityuM kR^itvA puraskR^itam . jaghnatuH samare tasminsumitrapriyadarshanau .. 1\-218\-30 (9522) jayadrathashcha karNashcha pashyataH savyasAchinaH . arjunaH prekShya nihatau saumitrapriyadarshanau .. 1\-218\-31 (9523) jayadrathasutaM tatra jaghAna piturantike . vR^iShasenAdavarajaM sudAmAnaM dhanaMjayaH .. 1\-218\-32 (9524) karNaputraM maheShvAsaM rathanIDAdapAtayat . tau sutau nihatau dR^iShTvA rAjasiMhau tarasvinau .. 1\-218\-33 (9525) nAmR^iShyetAM mahAbAhU prahAramiva sadgajau . tau jagmaturasaMbhrAntau phalgunasya rathaMprati .. 1\-218\-34 (9526) pratimuktatalatrANau shapamAnau parasparam . sannipAtastayorAsIdatighoro mahAmR^idhe .. 1\-218\-35 (9527) vR^itrashambarayoH sa~Nkye vajriNeva mahAraNe . trInashvA~njaghnatustasya phalgunasya narShabhau .. 1\-218\-36 (9528) tataH kilikilAshabdaH kurUNAmabhavattadA . tAnhayAnnihatAndR^iShTvA bhImasenaH pratApavAn .. 1\-218\-37 (9529) nimeShAntaramAtreNa rathamashvairayojayat . upayAtaM rathaM dR^iShTvA duryodhanapuraHsarau .. 1\-218\-38 (9530) saubalaH saumadattishcha sameyAtAM parantapau . taiH pa~nchabhiradInAtmA bhImaseno mahAbalaH .. 1\-218\-39 (9531) ayudhyata tadA vIrairindriyArthairiveshvaraH . tairniruddho na saMtrAsaM jagAma samitiMjayaH .. 1\-218\-40 (9532) pa~nchabhirdviradairmattairniruddha iva kesarI . tasyaite yugapatpa~ncha pa~nchabhirnishitaiH sharaiH .. 1\-218\-41 (9533) sArathiM vAjinashchaiva ninyurvaivasvatakShayam . hatAshvAtsyandanashreShThAdavaruhya mahArathaH .. 1\-218\-42 (9534) chachAra vividhAnmArgAnasimudyamya pANDavaH . ashvaskandheShu chakreShu yugeShvIShAsu chaiva hi .. 1\-218\-43 (9535) vyacharatpAtaya~nshatrUnsuparNa iva bhoginaH . vidhanuShkaM vikavachaM virathaM cha samIkShya tam .. 1\-218\-44 (9536) abhipeturnavyAghrA arjunapramukhA rathAH . dhR^iShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha yamau cha yudhi durjayau .. 1\-218\-45 (9537) tasminmahArathe yuddhe pravR^itte sharavR^iShTibhiH . rathadhvajapatAkAshcha savarmantaradhIyata .. 1\-218\-46 (9538) tatpravR^ittaM chiraM kAlaM yuddhaM samamivAbhavat . rathena tAnmahAbAhurarjuno vyadhamatpunaH .. 1\-218\-47 (9539) tamApatantaM dR^iShTveva mahAbAhurdhanurdharaH . karNo.astraviduShAM shreShTho vArayAmAsa sAyakaiH .. 1\-218\-48 (9540) sa tenAbhihataH pArtho vAsavirvajrasannibhAn . trI~nsharAnsaMdadhe kruddho vadhAtkruddhasya pANDavaH .. 1\-218\-49 (9541) taiH sharairAhataM karNaM dhvajayaShTimupAshritam . apovAha rathAchchAshu sUtaH parapuraMjayam .. 1\-218\-50 (9542) tataH parAjite karNe dhArtarAShTrAnmahAbhayam . vivesha samudagrAMshcha pANDavAnprasamIkShya tu .. 1\-218\-51 (9543) tatprakampitamatyarthaM taddR^iShTvA saubalo balam . girA madhurayA chApi samAshvAsayatAsakR^it .. 1\-218\-52 (9544) dhArtarAShTraistataH sarvairduryodhanapuraHsaraiH . dhR^itaM tatpunarevAsIdbalaM pArthaprapIDitam .. 1\-218\-53 (9545) tato duryodhanaM dR^iShTvA bhImo bhImaparAkramaH . akrudhyatsa mahAbAhuragAraM jAtuShaM smaran .. 1\-218\-54 (9546) tataH saMgrAmashirasi dadarsha vipuladrumam . AyAmabhUtaM tiShThantaM skandhapa~nchAshadunnatam .. 1\-218\-55 (9547) mahAskandhaM mahotsedhaM shakradhvajamivochChritam . tamutpAThya cha pANibhyAmudyamya charaNAvapi .. 1\-218\-56 (9548) abhipede parAnsa~Nkhye vajrapANirivAsurAn . bhImasenabhayArtAni phalgunAbhihatAni cha .. 1\-218\-57 (9549) na shekustAnyanIkAni dhArtarAShTrANyudIkShitum . tAni saMbhrAntayodhAni shrAntavAjigajAni cha .. 1\-218\-58 (9550) dishaH prAkAlayadbhImo divIvAbhrANi mArutaH . tAnnivR^ittAnnirAnandAnnaravAraNavAjinaH .. 1\-218\-59 (9551) nAnusasrurna chAjaghnurnochuH kiMchichcha dAruNam . svameva shibiraM jagmuH kShatriyAH sharavikShatAH .. 1\-218\-60 (9552) pare.apyabhiyayurhR^iShTAH puraM paurasukhAvahAH . muhUrtamabhavadyuddhaM teShAM vai pANDavaiH saha .. 1\-218\-61 (9553) yAvattadyuddhamabhavanmahaddevAsuropamam . tAvadevAbhavachChAntaM nivR^ittA vai mahArathAH .. 1\-218\-62 (9554) suvrataM chakrire sarve suvR^itAmabruvanvadhUm . kR^itArthaM drupadaM chochurdhR^iShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam .. 1\-218\-63 (9555) shakuniH sindhurAjashcha karNaduryodhanAvapi . teShAM tadAbhavadduHkhaM hR^idi vAchA tu nAbruvan .. 1\-218\-64 (9556) tataH prayAtA rAjAnaH sarva eva yathAgatam . dhArtarAShTrA hi te sarve gatA nAgapuraM tadA .. 1\-218\-65 (9557) prAgeva pUrnirodhAttu pANDavairashvasAdinaH . preShitA gachChatAriShTAnasmAnAkhyAta shauraye .. 1\-218\-66 (9558) te.achireNaiva kAlena saMprAptA yAdavIM purIm . UchuH saMkarShaNopendrau vachanaM vachanakShamau .. 1\-218\-67 (9559) kushalaM pANDavAH sarvAnAhuH smAndhakavR^iShNayaH . AtmanashchAhatAnAhurvimuktA~njAtuShAdgR^ihAt .. 1\-218\-68 (9560) samAje draupadIM labdhAmAhU rAjIvalochanAm . AtmanaH sadR^ishIM sarvaiH shIlavR^ittasamAdhibhiH .. 1\-218\-69 (9561) tachChrutvA vachanaM kR^iShNastAnuvAchottaraM vachaH . sarvametadahaM jAne vadhAttasya tu rakShasaH .. 1\-218\-70 (9562) tata udyojayAmAsa mAdhavashchatura~NgiNIm . senAmupAnayattUrNaM pA~nchAlanagarIM prati .. 1\-218\-71 (9563) tataH saMkarShaNashchaiva keshavashcha mahAbalaH . yAdavaiH saha sarvaishcha pANDavAnabhijagmatuH .. 1\-218\-72 (9564) pitR^iShvasAraM saMpUjya natvA chaiva tu yAdavIm . draupadIM bhUShaNaiH shubhrairbhUShayitvA yathAvidhi .. 1\-218\-73 (9565) pANDavAnharShayitvA tu pUjayAmAsatushcha tAn . nyAyataH pUjitau rAj~nA drupadena mahAtmanA .. 1\-218\-74 (9566) yAdavAH pUjitAH sarve pANDavaishcha mahAtmabhiH . remire pANDavaiH sArdhaM te pA~nchAlapure tadA .. .. 1\-218\-75 (9567) iti shrImanmAhAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi aShTAdashAdhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 218 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 219 .. shrIH .. 1\.219\. adhyAyaH 219 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## vidurAt j~nAtapANDavavR^ittAntena dhR^itarAShTreNa draupadyAnayanArthamAj~nApanam .. 1 .. dhR^itarAShTrasamIpe karNaduryodhanayorbhAShaNam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-219\-0 (9568) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-219\-0x (1213) vR^itte svayaMvare chaiva rAjAnaH sarva eva te . yathAgataM viprajagmurviditvA pANDavAnvR^itAn .. 1\-219\-1 (9569) atha duryodhano rAjA vimanA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha . ashvatthAmnA mAtulena karNena cha kR^ipeNa cha .. 1\-219\-2 (9570) vinivR^itto vR^itaM dR^iShTvA draupadyA shvetavAhanam . taM tu duHshAsano.avrIDo mandaMmandamivAbravIt .. 1\-219\-3 (9571) yadyasau brAhmaNo na syAdvindeta draupadIM na saH . na hi taM tattvato rAjanveda kashchiddhanaMjayam .. 1\-219\-4 (9572) daivaM cha paramaM manye pauruShaM chApyanarthakam . dhigastu pauruShaM mantraM yaddharantIha pANDavAH .. 1\-219\-5 (9573) `badhvA chakShUMShi naH pArthA rAj~nAM cha drupadAtmajAm . udvAhya rAj~nAM tairnyasto vAmaH pAdaH pR^ithAsutaiH .. 1\-219\-6 (9574) vimuktAH kathametena jatuveshmavirbhujaH . asmAkaM pauruShaM satvaM buddhishchApi gatA tataH .. 1\-219\-7 (9575) vayaM hatA mAtulAdya vishvasya cha purochanam . adagdhvA pANDavAnetAnsvayaM dagdho hutAshane .. 1\-219\-8 (9576) matto mAtula manye.ahaM pANDavA buddhimattarAH . teShAM nAsti bhayaM mR^ityormuktAnAM jatuveshmanaH .. 1\-219\-9 (9577) vaishaMpAvayana uvAcha. 1\-219\-10x (1214) evaM saMbhAShamANAste nindantashcha purochanam . pa~nchaputrAM kirAtIM cha viduraM cha mahAmatim ..' 1\-219\-10 (9578) vivishurhAstinapuraM dInA vigatachetasaH .. 1\-219\-11 (9579) trastA vigatasaMkalpA dR^iShTvA pArthAnmahaujasaH . muktAnhavyabhujashchaiva saMyuktAndrupadena cha .. 1\-219\-12 (9580) dhR^iShTadyumnaM tu saMchintya tathaiva cha shikhaNDinam . drupadasyAtmajAMshchAnyAnsarvayuddhavishAradAn .. 1\-219\-13 (9581) vidurastvatha tA~nshrutvA draupadyA pANDavAnvR^itAn . vrIDitAndhArtarAShTrAMshcha bhagnadarpAnupAgatAn .. 1\-219\-14 (9582) tataH prItamanAH kShattA dhR^itarAShTraM vishAMpate . uvAcha diShTyA kuravo vardhta iti vismitaH .. 1\-219\-15 (9583) vaichitravIryastu nR^ipo nishamya vidurasya tat . abravItparamaprIto diShTyA diShTyeti bhArata .. 1\-219\-16 (9584) manyate sa vR^itaM putraM jyeShThaM drupadakanyayA . duryodhanamavij~nAnAtpraj~nAchakShurnareshvaraH .. 1\-219\-17 (9585) atha tvAj~nApayAmAsa draupadyA bhUShaNaM bahu . AnIyatAM vai kR^iShNeti putraM duryodhanaM tadA .. 1\-219\-18 (9586) `atha sma pashchAdvidura AchakhyAvambikAtmajam . kauravyA iti sAmAnyAnna manyethAstavAtmajAn .. 1\-219\-19 (9587) vardhanta iti madvAkyAdvardhitAH pANDunandanAH . kR^iShNayA saMvR^itAH pArthA vimuktA rAjasa~NgarAt .. 1\-219\-20 (9588) diShTyA kushalino rAjanpUjitA drupadena cha .. 1\-219\-21 (9589) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-219\-22x (1215) etachChrutvA tu vachanaM vidurasya narAdhipaH . AkArachChAdanArthAya diShTyAdiShTyeti chAbravIt .. 1\-219\-22 (9590) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-219\-23x (1216) evaM vidura bhadraM te yadi jIvanti pANDavAH . na mamau me tanau prItistvadvAkyAmR^itasaMbhavA .. 1\-219\-23 (9591) sAdhvAchAratayA teShAM saMbandho drupadena cha . babhUva paramashlAghyo diShTyAdiShTyeti chAbravIt .. 1\-219\-24 (9592) anvavAye vasorjAtaH pravare mAtsyake kule . vR^ittavidyAtapovR^iddhaH pArthivAnAM cha saMmataH .. 1\-219\-25 (9593) putrAshchAsya tathA pautrAH sarve sucharitavratAH . teShAM saMbandhinashchAnye bahavaH sumahAbalAH .. 1\-219\-26 (9594) yathaiva pANDoH putrAste tato.apyabhyadhikA mama . seyamabhyadhikAnyebhyo vR^ittirvidura me matA .. 1\-219\-27 (9595) yA prItiH pANDuputreShu na sA.anyatra mamAbhibho . nityo.ayaM chintitaH kShattaH satyaM satyena shape .. 1\-219\-28 (9596) yatte kushalino vIrAH pANDuputrA mahArathAH . mitravanto.abhavanputrA duryodhanamukhAstathA .. 1\-219\-29 (9597) mayA shrutaM yadA vahnerdagdhAH pANDusutA iti . tadA.adahyaM divArAtraM na bhokShye na svapAmi cha .. 1\-219\-30 (9598) asahAyAshchaM me putrA lUnapakShA iva dvijAH . tattvataH shR^iNu me kShattaH susahAyAH sutA mama . adya vai sthirasAmrAjyamAchandrArkaM mamAbhavat ..' 1\-219\-31 (9599) ko hi drupadamAsAdya mitraM kShattaH sabAndhavam . na bubhUShedbhavenArthI gatashrIrapi pArthivaH .. 1\-219\-32 (9600) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-219\-33x (1217) taM tathA bhAShamANaM tu viduraH pratyabhAShata . nityaM bhavatu te buddhireShA rAja~nChataM samAH . ityuktvA prayayau rAjanviduraH svaM niveshanam .. 1\-219\-33 (9601) tato duryodhanashchApi rAdheyashcha vishAMpate . dhR^itarAShTramupAgamya vacho.abrUtAmidaM tadA .. 1\-219\-34 (9602) sannidhau vidurasya tvAM doShaM vaktuM na shaknuvaH . viviktamiti vakShyAvaH kiM tavedaM chikIrShitam .. 1\-219\-35 (9603) sapatnavR^iddhiM yattAta manyase vR^iddhimAtmanaH . abhiShTauShi cha yatkShattuH samIpe dvipadAMvara .. 1\-219\-36 (9604) anyasminnR^ipa kartavye tvamanyatkuruShe.anagha . teShAM balavighAto hi kartavyastAta nityashaH .. 1\-219\-37 (9605) te vayaM prAptakAlasya chikIrShAM mantrayAmahe . yathA no na graseyuste saputrabalabAndhavAn .. .. 1\-219\-38 (9606) iti shrImanmahAbhArate Adiparvami vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi ekonaviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 219 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-219\-32 gatashrIrnaShTashrIH ko bhavena aishvaryeNArthI na bubhUShedbhavitumichChedapi tu sarvopIchChet .. ekonaviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 219 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 220 .. shrIH .. 1\.220\. adhyAyaH 220 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dhR^itarAShTraduryodhanasaMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-220\-0 (9607) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-220\-0x (1218) duryodhanenaivamuktaH karNena cha vishAMpate . putraM cha sUtaputraM cha dhR^itarAShTro.abravIdidam .. ' 1\-220\-1 (9608) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-220\-2x (1219) ahamapyevamevaitachchikIrShAmi yathA yuvAm . vivektuM nAhamichChAmi tvAkAraM viduraM prati .. 1\-220\-2 (9609) tatasteShAM guNAneva kIrtayAmi visheShataH . nAvabudhyeta viduro mamAbhiprAyami~NgitaiH .. 1\-220\-3 (9610) yachcha tvaM manyase prAptaM tadbravIhi suyodhana . rAdheya manyase yachcha prAptakAlaM vadAshu me .. 1\-220\-4 (9611) duryodhana uvAcha. 1\-220\-5x (1220) adya tAnkushalairvipraiH suguptairAptakAribhiH . kuntIputrAnbhedayAmo mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau .. 1\-220\-5 (9612) athavA drupado rAjA mahadbhirvittasaMchayaiH . putrAshchAsya pralobhyantAmamAtyAshchaiva sarvashaH .. 1\-220\-6 (9613) parityajedyathA rAjA kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram . atha tatraiva vA teShAM nivAsaM rochayantu te .. 1\-220\-7 (9614) ihaiShAM doShavadvAsaM varNayantu pR^ithakpR^ithak . te bhidyamAnAstatraiva manaH kurvantu pANDavAH .. 1\-220\-8 (9615) athavA kushaLAH kechidupAyanipuNA narAH . itaretarataH pArthAnbhedayantvanurAgataH .. 1\-220\-9 (9616) vyutthApayantu vA kR^iShNAM bahutvAtsukaraM hi tat . athavA pANDavAMstasyAM bhedayantu tatashcha tAm .. 1\-220\-10 (9617) bhImasenasya vA rAjannupAyakushalairnaraiH . mR^ityurvidhIyatAM ChannaiH sa hi teShAM balAdhikaH .. 1\-220\-11 (9618) tamAshritya hi kaunteyaH purA chAsmAnna manyate . sahi tIkShNashcha shUrashcha teShAM chaiva parAyaNam .. 1\-220\-12 (9619) tasmiMstvabhihate rAjanhatotsAhA hataujasaH . yatiShyante na rAjyAya sa hi teShAM vyapAshrayaH .. 1\-220\-13 (9620) ajeyo hyarjunaH sa~Nkhye pR^iShThagope vR^ikodare . tamR^ite phAlguno yuddhe rAdheyasya na pAdabhAk .. 1\-220\-14 (9621) te jAnAnAstu daurbalyaM bhImasenamR^ite mahat . asmAnbalavato j~nAtvA na yatiShyanti durbalAH .. 1\-220\-15 (9622) ihAgateShu vA teShu nideshavashavartiShu . pravartiShyAmahe rAjanyathAshAstraM nibarhaNam .. 1\-220\-16 (9623) `darpaM vA vadatAM teShAM kechidatra manasvinaH . drupadasyAtmajA rAjanprabhidyante tataH paraiH ..' 1\-220\-17 (9624) athavA darshanIyAbhiH pramadAbhirvilobhyatAm . ekaikastatra kaunteyastataH kR^iShNA virajyatAm .. 1\-220\-18 (9625) preShyatAM chaiva rAdheyasteShAmAgamanAya vai . taistaiH prakAraiH sannIya pAtyantAmAptakAribhiH .. 1\-220\-19 (9626) eteShAmapyupAyAnAM yaste nirdoShavAnmataH . tasya yaprogamAtiShTha purA kAlo.ativartate .. 1\-220\-20 (9627) yAvaddhyakR^itavishvAsA drupade pArthivarShabhe . tAvadeva hi te shakyA na shakyAstu tataH param .. 1\-220\-21 (9628) eShA mama matistAta nigrahAya pravartate . sAdhvI vA yadi vA.asAdhvI kiM vA rAdheya manyase .. .. 1\-220\-22 (9629) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi viMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 220 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-220\-3 i~NgitaishcheShTitaiH .. viMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 220 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 221 .. shrIH .. 1\.221\. adhyAyaH 221 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## duryodhanaM prati karNonoktaM shrutavato dhR^itarAShTrasya bhIShmAdibhiH saha mantraNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-221\-0 (9630) karNa uvAcha. 1\-221\-0x (1221) duryodhana tava praj~nA na samyagiti me matiH . na hyupAyena te shakyAH pANDavAH kuruvardhana .. 1\-221\-1 (9631) pUrvameva hi te sUkShmairupAyairyatitAstvayA . nigrahItuM tadA vIra na chaiva shakitAstvayA .. 1\-221\-2 (9632) ihaiva vartamAnAste samIpe tava pArthiva . ajAtapakShAH shishavaH shakitA naiva bAdhitum .. 1\-221\-3 (9633) jAtapakShA videshasthA vivR^iddhAH sarvasho.adya te . nopAyasAdhyAH kaunteyA mamaiShA matirachyutA .. 1\-221\-4 (9634) na cha te vyasanairyoktuM shakyA diShTakR^itena cha . shakitAshchepsavashchaiva pitR^ipaitAmahaM padam .. 1\-221\-5 (9635) paraspareNa bhedashcha nAdhAtuM teShu shakyate . ekasyAM ye ratAH patnyAM na bhidyante parasparam .. 1\-221\-6 (9636) na chApi kR^iShNA shakyeta tebhyo bhedayituM paraiH . paridyUnAnvR^itavatI kimutAdya mR^ijAvataH .. 1\-221\-7 (9637) Ipsitashcha guNaH strINAmekasyA bahubhartR^itA . taM cha prAptavatI kR^iShNA na sA bhedayituM kShamA .. 1\-221\-8 (9638) Aryavratashcha pA~nchAlyo na sa rAjA dhanapriyaH . na saMtyakShyati kaunteyAnrAjyadAnairapi dhruvam .. 1\-221\-9 (9639) tathA.asma putro guNavAnanuraktashcha pANDavAn . tasmAnnopAyasAdhyAMstAnahaM manye kathaMchana .. 1\-221\-10 (9640) idaM tvadya kShamaM kartumasmAkaM puruSharShabha . yAvanna kR^itamUlAste pANDaveyA vishAMpate .. 1\-221\-11 (9641) tAvatpraharaNIyAste tattubhyaM tAta rochatAm . asmatpakSho mahAnyAvadyAvatpA~nchAlako laghuH . tAvatpraharaNaM teShAM kriyatAM mA vichAraya .. 1\-221\-12 (9642) vAhanAni prabhUtAni mitrANi cha kulAni cha . yAvanna teShAM gAndhAre tAvadvikrama pArthiva .. 1\-221\-13 (9643) yAvachcha rAjA pA~nchAlyo nodyame kurute manaH . saha putrairmahAvIryaistAvadvikrama pArthiva .. 1\-221\-14 (9644) yAvannAyAti vArShNeyaH karShanyAdavavAhinIm . rAjyArthe pANDaveyAnAM pA~nchAlyasadanaM prati .. 1\-221\-15 (9645) vasUni vividhAnbhogAnrAjyameva cha kevalam . nAtyAjyamasti kR^iShNasya pANDavArthe kathaMchana .. 1\-221\-16 (9646) vikrameNa mahI prAptA bharatena mahAtmanA . vikrameNa cha lokAMstrI~njitavAnpAkashAsanaH .. 1\-221\-17 (9647) vikramaM cha prashaMsanti kShatriyasya vishAMpate . svako hi dharmaH shUrANAM vikramaH pArthivarShabha .. 1\-221\-18 (9648) te balena vayaM rAjanmahatA chatura~NgiNA . pramathya drupadaM shIghramAnayAmeha pANDavAn .. 1\-221\-19 (9649) na hi sAmnA na dAnena na bhadena cha pANDavAH . shakyAH sAdhayituM tasmAdvikrameNaiva tA~njahi .. 1\-221\-20 (9650) tAnvikrameNa jitvemAmakhilAM bhu~NkShva medinIm . ato nAnyaM prapashyAmi kAryopAyaM janAdhipa .. 1\-221\-21 (9651) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-221\-22x (1222) shrutvA tu rAdheyavacho dhR^itarAShTraH pratApavAn . abhipUjya tataH pashchAdidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-221\-22 (9652) upapannaM mahAprAj~ne kR^itAstre sUtanandane . tvayi vikramasaMpannamidaM vachanamIdR^isham .. 1\-221\-23 (9653) bhUya eva tu bhIShmashcha droNo vidura eva cha . yuvAM cha kurutaM buddhiM bhavedyA naH sukhodayA .. 1\-221\-24 (9654) tata AnAyya tAnsarvAnmantriNaH sumahAyashAH . dhR^itarAShTro mahArAja mantrayAmAsa vai tadA .. .. 1\-221\-25 (9655) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi ekaviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 221 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-221\-7 paridyUnAn shochyAn . mR^ijAvataH suveShAn .. ekaviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 221 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 222 .. shrIH .. 1\.222\. adhyAyaH 222 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhIShmeNa duryodhanAdisamIpe pANDavekShyo.ardharAjyaM dAtavyamiti svAbiprAyakathanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-222\-0 (9656) bhIShma uvAcha. 1\-222\-0x (1223) na rochate vigraho me pANDuputraiH kathaMchana . yathaiva dhR^itarAShTro me tathA pANDurasaMshayam .. 1\-222\-1 (9657) gAndhAryAshcha yathA putrAstathA kuntIsutA mama . yathA cha mama te rakShyA dhR^itarAShTra tathA tava .. 1\-222\-2 (9658) yathA cha mama rAj~nashcha tathA duryodhanasya te . tathA kurUNAM sarveShAmanyeShAmapi pArthiva .. 1\-222\-3 (9659) evaM gate vigrahaM tairna roche sandhAya vIrairdIyatAmardhabhUmiH . teShAmapIdaM prapitAmahAnAM rAjyaM pitushchaiva kurUttamAnAm .. 1\-222\-4 (9660) duryodhana yathA rjAyaM tvamidaM tAta pashyasi . mama paitR^ikamityevaM te.api pashyanti pANDavAH .. 1\-222\-5 (9661) yadi rAjyaM na te prAptAH pANDaveyA yashasvinaH . kuta eva tavApIdaM bhAratasyApi kasyachit .. 1\-222\-6 (9662) adharmeNa cha rAjyaM tvaM prAptavAnbharatarShabha . te.api rAjyamanuprAptAH pUrvameveti me matiH .. 1\-222\-7 (9663) madhureNaiva rAjyasya teShAmardhaM pradIyatAm . etaddhi puruShavyAghra hitaM sarvajanasya cha .. 1\-222\-8 (9664) ato.anyathA chetkriyate na hitaM no bhaviShyati . tavApyakIrtiH sakalA bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 1\-222\-9 (9665) kIrtirakShaNamAtiShTha kIrtirhi paramaM balam . naShTakIrtermanuShyasya jIvitaM hyaphaLaM smR^itam .. 1\-222\-10 (9666) yAvatkIrtirmanuShyasya na praNashyati kaurava . tAvajjIvati gAndhare naShTakIrtistu nashyati .. 1\-222\-11 (9667) tamimaM samupAtiShTha dharmaM kurukulochitam . anurUpaM mahAbAho pUrveShAmAtmanaH kuru .. 1\-222\-12 (9668) diShTyA dhriyante pArthA hi diShTyA jIvati sA pR^ithA . diShTyA purochanaH pApo na sakAmo.atyayaM gataH .. 1\-222\-13 (9669) yadAprabhR^iti dagdhAste kuntibhojasutAsutAH . tadAprabhR^iti gAndhAre na shaknomyabhivIkShitum .. 1\-222\-14 (9670) loke prANabhR^itAM kiMchichChrutvA kuntIM tathAgatAm . na chApi doSheNa tathA loko manyetpurochanam . yathA tvAM puruShavyAghra loko doSheNa gachChati .. 1\-222\-15 (9671) tadidaM jIvitaM teShAM tava kilbiShanAshanam . saMmantavyaM mahArAja pANDavAnAM cha darshanam .. 1\-222\-16 (9672) na chApi teShAM vIrANAM jIvatAM kurunandana . pitryoMshaH shakya AdAtumapi vajrabhR^itA svayaM .. 1\-222\-17 (9673) te sarve.avasthitA dharme sarve chaivaikachetasaH . adharmeNa nirastAshcha tulye rAjye visheShataH .. 1\-222\-18 (9674) yadi dharmastvayA kAryo yadi kAryaM priyaM cha me . kShemaM cha yadi kartavyaM teShAmardhaM pradIyatAm .. .. 1\-222\-19 (9675) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi dvAviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 222 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-222\-8 madhureNa prItyA .. 1\-222\-13 dhriyante jIvanti .. 1\-222\-15 gachChati avagachChati .. dvAviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 222 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 223 .. shrIH .. 1\.223\. adhyAyaH 223 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAH saMvibhAjyA iti droNavachanam .. 1 .. tadvirodhitayA karNena ambuvIchavR^ittAntakathanam .. 2 .. maduktaM na kriyate chetkuravo vina~NkShyantIti droNenoktiH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-223\-0 (9676) droNa uvAcha. 1\-223\-0x (1224) mantrAya samupAnItairdhR^itarAShTra hitairnR^ipa . dharmyamarthyaM yashasyaM cha vAchyamityanushushruma .. 1\-223\-1 (9677) mamApyeShA matistAta yA bhIShmasya mahAtmanaH . saMvibhajyAstu kaunteyA dharma eSha sanAtanaH .. 1\-223\-2 (9678) preShyatAM drupadAyAshu naraH kashchitpriyaMvadaH . bahulaM ratnamAdAya teShAmarthAya bhArata .. 1\-223\-3 (9679) mithaH kR^ityaM cha tasmai sa AdAya vasu gachChatu . vR^iddhiM cha paramAM brUyAttatsaMyogodbhavAM tathA .. 1\-223\-4 (9680) saMprIyamANaM tvAM brUyAdrAjanduryodhanaM tathA . asakR^iddrupade chaiva dhR^iShTadyumne cha bhArata .. 1\-223\-5 (9681) uchitatvaM priyatvaM cha yogasyApi cha varNayet . punaHpunashcha kaunyeyAnmAdrIputrau cha sAntvayan .. 1\-223\-6 (9682) hiraNmayAni shubhrANi bahUnyAbharaNAni cha . vachanAttava rAjendra draupadyAH saMprayachChatu .. 1\-223\-7 (9683) tathA drupadaputrANAM sarveShAM bharatarShabha . pANDavAnAM cha sarveShAM kuntyA yuktAni yAni cha .. 1\-223\-8 (9684) `dattvA tAni mahArhANi pANDavAnsaMpraharShaya.' evaM sAntvasamAyuktaM drupadaM pANDavaiH saha . uktvA so.anantaraM brUyAtteShAmAgamanaM prati .. 1\-223\-9 (9685) anuj~nAteShu vIreShu balaM gachChatu shobhanam . duHshAsano vikarNashchApyAnetuM pANDavAniha .. 1\-223\-10 (9686) tataste pANDavAH shreShThAH pUjyamAnAH sadA tvayA . prakR^itInAmanumate pade sthAsyanti paitR^ike .. 1\-223\-11 (9687) etattava mahArAja teShu putreShu chaiva hi . vR^ittamaupayikaM manye bhIShmeNa saha bhArata .. 1\-223\-12 (9688) karNa uvAcha. 1\-223\-13x (1225) yojitAvarthamAnAbhyAM sarvakAryeShvanantarau . na mantrayetAM tvachChreyaH kimadbhutataraM tataH .. 1\-223\-13 (9689) duShTena manasA yo vai prachChannenAntarAtmanA . brUyAnni)shreyasaM nAma kathaM kuryAtsatAM matam .. 1\-223\-14 (9690) na mitrANyarthakR^ichChreShu shreyase chetarAya vA . vidhipUrvaM hi sarvasya duHkhaM vA yadi vA sukham .. 1\-223\-15 (9691) kR^itapraj~no.akR^itapraj~no bAlo vR^iddhashcha mAnavaH . sasahAyo.asahAyashcha sarvaM sarvatra vindati .. 1\-223\-16 (9692) shrUyate hi purA kashchidambuvIcha itIshvaraH . AsIdrAjagR^ihe rAjA mAgadhAnAM mahIkShitAm .. 1\-223\-17 (9693) sa hInaH karaNaiH sarvairuchChvAsaparamo nR^ipaH . amAtyasaMsthaH sarveShu kAryeShvevAbhavattadA .. 1\-223\-18 (9694) tasyAmAtyo mahAkarNirbabhUvaikeshvarastadA . sa labdhabalamAtmAnaM manyamAno.avamanyate .. 1\-223\-19 (9695) sa rAj~na upabhogyAni striyo ratnadhanAni cha . Adade sarvasho mUDha aishvaryaM cha svayaM tadA .. 1\-223\-20 (9696) tadAdAya cha lubdhasya lobhAllobho.abhyavardhata . tathAhi sarvamAdAya rAjyamasya jihIrShati .. 1\-223\-21 (9697) hInasya karaNaiH sarvairachChvAsaparamasya cha . yatamAno.api tadrAjyaM na shashAketi naH shrutaM .. 1\-223\-22 (9698) kimanyadvihitA nUnaM tasya sA puruShendratA . yadi te vihitaM rAjyaM bhaviShyati vishAMpate .. 1\-223\-23 (9699) miShataH sarvalokasya sthAsyate tvayi taddhuvam . ato.anyathA chedvihitaM yatamAno na lapsyase .. 1\-223\-24 (9700) evaM vidvannupAdatsva mantriNAM sAdhvasAdhutAm . duShTAnAM chaiva boddhavyamaduShTAnAM cha bhAShitam .. 1\-223\-25 (9701) droNa uvAcha. 1\-223\-26x (1226) vidma te bhAvadoSheNa yadarthamidamuchyate . duShTa pANDavahetostvaM doShamAkhyApayasyuta .. 1\-223\-26 (9702) hitaM tu paramaM karNa bravImi kulavardhanam . atha tvaM manyase duShTaM b_hUhi yatparamaM hitam .. 1\-223\-27 (9703) ato.anyathA chetkriyate yadbravImi paraM hitam . kuravo vai vina~NkShyanti nachireNaiva me matiH .. .. 1\-223\-28 (9704) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi trayoviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 223 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-223\-4 mithaH kR^ityaM sAMbandhikaM varapakShIyairvadhvalaMkArAdikanyApakShIyairvarAlaMkArAdi .. 1\-223\-15 vidhipUrvaM adhR^iShTakAraNakam .. 1\-223\-17 ambuvIra iti shrutaH iti gha . pAThaH. vininda iti vitashruH iti ~Na pAThaH. IshvaraH samarthaH. rAjagR^ihe tannAmake nagare .. trayoviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 223 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 224 .. shrIH .. 1\.224\. adhyAyaH 224 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## bhIShmadroNAbhyAmuktamevAvashyaM karaNIyaM pANDavA jetuM na shakyAH duryodhanAdInAM vachanaM mA kuru iti dhR^itarAShTraMprati vidurasyoktiH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-224\-0 (9705) vidura uvAcha. 1\-224\-0x (1227) rAjanniHsaMshayaM shreyo vAchyastvamasi bAndhavaiH . na tvashushrUShamANe vai vAkyaM saMprati tiShThati .. 1\-224\-1 (9706) priyaM hitaM cha tadvAkyamuktavAnkurusattamaH . bhIShmaH shAntanavo rAjanpratigR^ihNAsi tanna cha .. 1\-224\-2 (9707) tathA droNena bahudhA bhAShitaM hitamuttamam . tachcha rAdhAsutaH karNo manyate na hitaM tava .. 1\-224\-3 (9708) chintayaMshcha na pashyAmi rAjaMstava suhR^ittamam . AbhyAM puruShasiMhAbhyAM yo vA syAtpraj~nayAdhikaH .. 1\-224\-4 (9709) imau hi vR^iddhau vayasA praj~nayA cha shrutena cha . samau cha tvayi rAjentra tathA pANDusuteShu cha .. 1\-224\-5 (9710) dharme chAnavarau rAjansatyatAyAM cha bhArata . rAmAddAsharatheshchaiva gayAchchaiva na saMshayaH .. 1\-224\-6 (9711) na choktavantAvashreyaH purastAdapi kiMchana . na chApyapakR^itaM kiMchidanayorlakShyate tvayi .. 1\-224\-7 (9712) tAvubhau puruShavyAghrAvanAgasi nR^ipe tvayi . na mantrayetAM tvachChreyaH kathaM satyaparAkramau .. 1\-224\-8 (9713) praj~nAvantau narashreShThAvasmi.Nlloke narAdhipa . tvannimittamato nemau kiMchijjihmaM vadiShyataH .. 1\-224\-9 (9714) iti me naiShThikI buddhirvartate kurunandana . na chArthahetordharmaj~nau vakShyataH pakShasaMshritam .. 1\-224\-10 (9715) etaddhi paramaM shreyo manye.ahaM tava bhArata . duryodhanaprabhR^itayaH putrA rAjanyathA tava .. 1\-224\-11 (9716) tathaiva pANDaveyAste putrA rAjanna saMshayaH . teShu chedahitaM kiMchinmantrayeyuratadvidaH .. 1\-224\-12 (9717) mantriNaste na cha shreyaH prapashyanti visheShataH . atha te hR^idaye rAjanvisheShaH sveShu vartate . antarasthaM vivR^iNvAnAH shreyaH kuryurna te dhruvam .. 1\-224\-13 (9718) etadarthamimau rAjanmahAtmAnau mahAdyutI . nochaturvivR^itaM kiMchinna hyeSha tava nishchayaH .. 1\-224\-14 (9719) yachchApyashakyatAM teShAmAhatuH puruSharShabhau . tattathA puruShavyAghra tava tadbhadramastu te .. 1\-224\-15 (9720) kathaM hi pANDavaH shrImAnsavyasAchI dhana~njayaH . shakyo vijetuM saMgrAme rAjanmaghavatApi hi .. 1\-224\-16 (9721) `bhImaseno mahAbAhurnAgAyutabalo mahAn . rAkShasAnAM bhayakaro bAhushAlI mahAbalaH .. 1\-224\-17 (9722) hiDimbo nihato yena bAhuyuddhena bhArata . yo rAvaNasamo yuddhe tathA cha bakarAkShasaH .. 1\-224\-18 (9723) sa yudhyamAno rAjendra bhImo bhImaparAkramaH.' kathaM sma yudhi shakyeta vijetumamarairapi .. 1\-224\-19 (9724) tathaiva kR^itinau yuddhe yamau yamasutAviva . kathaM vijetuM shakyau tau raNe jIvitumichChatA .. 1\-224\-20 (9725) yasmindhR^itiranukroshaH kShamA satyaM parAkramaH . nityAni pANDave jyeShThe sa jIyeta raNe katham .. 1\-224\-21 (9726) yeShAM pakShadharo rAmo yeShAM mantrI janArdanaH . kiM nu tairajitaM sa~Nkhye yeShAM pakShe cha sAtyakiH .. 1\-224\-22 (9727) drupadaH shvashuro yeShAM yeShAM syAlAshcha pArShatAH . dhR^iShTadyumnamukhA vIrA bhrAtaro drupadAtmajAH .. 1\-224\-23 (9728) `chaidyashcha yeShAM bhrAtA cha shishupAlo mahArathaH.' so.ashakyatAM cha vij~nAya teShAmagre cha bhArata . dAyAdyatAM cha dharmeNa samyakteShu samAchara .. 1\-224\-24 (9729) idaM nirdiShTamayashaH purochanakR^itaM mahat . teShAmanugraheNAdya rAjanprakShAlayAtmanaH .. 1\-224\-25 (9730) teShAmanugrahashchAyaM sarveShAM chaiva naH kule . jIvitaM cha paraM shreyaH kShatrasya cha vivardhanam .. 1\-224\-26 (9731) drupado.api mahAnrAjA kR^itavairashcha naH purA . tasya saMgrahaNaM rAjansvapakShasya vivardhanam .. 1\-224\-27 (9732) balavantashcha dAshArhA bahavashcha vishAMpate . yataH kR^iShNastataH sarve yataH kR^iShNastato jayaH .. 1\-224\-28 (9733) yachcha sAmnaiva shakyeta kAryaM sAdhayituM nR^ipa . ko daivashaptastatkAryaM vigraheNa samAcharet .. 1\-224\-29 (9734) shrutvA cha jIvataH pArthAnpaurajAnapadA janAH . balavaddarshane hR^iShTAsteShAM rAjanpriyaM kuru .. 1\-224\-30 (9735) duryodhanashcha karNashcha shakunishchApi saubalaH . adharmayuktA duShpraj~nA bAlA maiShAM vachaH kR^ithAH .. 1\-224\-31 (9736) uktametatpurA rAjanmayA guNavatastava . duryodhanAparAdhena prajeyaM vai vina~NkShyati .. .. 1\-224\-32 (9737) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi chaturviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 224 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-224\-6 anavarau shreShThau .. 1\-224\-7 anayoH AbhyAm .. 1\-224\-24 dAyAdyatAM pitR^idhanabhojanArhatAm .. chaturviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 224 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 225 .. shrIH .. 1\.225\. adhyAyaH 225 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dhR^itarAShTrAj~nayA vidurasya drupadanagaragamanam .. 1 .. tatra shrIkR^iShNAdInAM samIpe dhR^itarAShTrasandeshakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-225\-0 (9738) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-225\-0x (1228) bhIShmaH shAntanavo vidvAndroNashcha bhagavAnR^iShiH . `hitaM cha paramaM satyamabrUtAM vAkyamuttamam.' hitaM cha paramaM vAkyaM tvaM cha satyaM bravIShi mAm .. 1\-225\-1 (9739) yathaiva pANDoste vIrAH kuntIputrA mahArathAH . tathaiva dharmataH sarve mama putrA na saMshayaH .. 1\-225\-2 (9740) yathaiva mama putrANAmidaM rAjyaM vidhIyate . tathaiva pANDuputrANAmidaM rAjyaM na saMshayaH .. 1\-225\-3 (9741) kShattarAnaya gachChaitAnsaha mAtrA susatkR^itAn . tayA cha devarUpiNyA kR^iShNayA saha bhArata .. 1\-225\-4 (9742) diShTyA jIvanti te pArthA diShTyA jIvati sA pR^ithA . diShTyA drupadakanyAM cha labdhavanto mahArathAH .. 1\-225\-5 (9743) diShTyA vardhAmahe sarve diShTyA shAntaH purochanaH . diShTyA mama paraM duHkhamapanItaM mahAdyute .. 1\-225\-6 (9744) `tvameva gatvA vidura tAnihAnaya mA chiram. 1\-225\-7 (9745) vaishampAyana uvAcha . evamuktastataH kShattA rathamAruhya shIghragam . AgAtkatipayAhobhiH pA~nchAlAnrAjadharmavit'.. 1\-225\-7x (1229) tato jagAma viduro dhR^itarAShTrasya shAsanAt . sakAshaM yaj~nasenasya pANDavAnAM cha bhArata .. 1\-225\-8 (9746) samupAdAya ratnAni vasUni vividhAni cha . draupadyAH pANDavAnAM cha yaj~nasenasya chaiva ha .. 1\-225\-9 (9747) tatra gatvA sa dharmaj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH . drupadaM nyAyato rAjansaMyuktamupatasthivAn .. 1\-225\-10 (9748) sa chApi pratijagrAha dharmeNa viduraM tataH . chakratushcha yathAnyAyaM kushalaprashnasaMvidam .. 1\-225\-11 (9749) dadarsha pANDavAMstatra vAsudevaM cha bhArata . snehAtpariShvajya sa tAnpaprachChAnAmayaM tataH .. 1\-225\-12 (9750) taishchApyamitabuddiH sa pUjito hi yathAkramam . vachanAddhR^itarAShTrasya snehayuktaM punaHpunaH .. 1\-225\-13 (9751) paprachChAnAmayaM rAjaMstatastAnpANDunandanAn . pradadau chApi ratnAni vividhAni vasUni cha .. 1\-225\-14 (9752) pANDavAnAM cha kuntyAshcha draupadyAshcha vishAMpate . drupadasya cha putrANAM yathA dattAni kauravaiH .. 1\-225\-15 (9753) provAcha chAmitamatiH prashritaM vinayAnvitaH . drupadaM pANDuputrANAM sannidhau keshavasya cha .. 1\-225\-16 (9754) vidura uvAcha. 1\-225\-17x (1230) rAja~nChR^iNu sahAmAtyaH saputrashcha vacho mama . dhR^itarAShTraH saputrastvAM sahAmAtyaH sabAndhavaH .. 1\-225\-17 (9755) abravItkushalaM rAjanprIyamANaH punaHpunaH . prItimAMste dR^iDhaM chApi saMbandhena narAdhipa .. 1\-225\-18 (9756) tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavaH kauravaiH saha sarvashaH . kushalaM tvAM mahAprAj~naH sarvataH paripR^ichChati .. 1\-225\-19 (9757) bhAradvAjo mahAprAj~no droNaH priyasakhastava . samAshleShamupetya tvAM kushalaM paripR^ichChati .. 1\-225\-20 (9758) dhR^itarAShTrashcha pA~nchAlya tvayA saMbandhameyivAn . kR^itArthaM manyatetmAnaM tathA sarve.api kauravAH .. 1\-225\-21 (9759) na tathA rAjyasaMprAptisteShAM prItikarI matA . yathA saMbandhakaM prApya yaj~nasena tvayA saha .. 1\-225\-22 (9760) etadviditvA tu bhavAnprasthApayatu pANDavAn . draShTuM hi pANDuputrAMshcha tvaranti kuravo bhR^isham .. 1\-225\-23 (9761) viproShitA dIrghakAlamete chApi nararShabhAH . utsukA nagaraM draShTuM bhaviShyanti tathA pR^ithA .. 1\-225\-24 (9762) kR^iShNAmapi cha pA~nchAlIM sarvAH kuruvarastriyaH . draShTukAmAH pratIkShte puraM cha viShayAshcha naH .. 1\-225\-25 (9763) sa bhavAnpANDuputrANAmAj~nApayatu mA chiram . gamanaM sahadArANAmetadatra mataM mama .. 1\-225\-26 (9764) nisR^iShTeShu tvayA rAjanpANDaveShu mahAtmasu . tato.ahaM preShayiShyAmi dhR^itarAShTrasya shIghragAn . AgamiShyanti kaunteyAH kuntI cha saha kR^iShNayA .. .. 1\-225\-27 (9765) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi pa~nchaviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 225 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 226 .. shrIH .. 1\.226\. adhyAyaH 226 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnAM hAstinapuragamanaMprati shrIkR^iShNadrupadayorashyanuj~nA .. 1 .. pR^ithAvidurasaMvAdaH .. 2 .. prasthitAnAM pANDavAnAM drupadena pAribarhadAnam .. 3 .. pratyudgamanAyAgataiH kauravaiH saha pANDavAnAM bhIShmAdivandanapuraHsaraM gR^ihapraveshaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-226\-0 (9766) drupada uvAcha. 1\-226\-0x (1231) evametanmahAprAj~na yathAttha vidurAdya mAm . mamApi paramo harShaH saMbandhe.asminkR^ite prabho .. 1\-226\-1 (9767) gamanaM chApi yuktaM syAddR^iDhameShAM mahAtmanAm . na tu tAvanmayA yuktametadvaktuM svayaM girA .. 1\-226\-2 (9768) yadA tu manyate vIraH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . bhImasenArjunau chaiva yamau cha puruSharShabhau .. 1\-226\-3 (9769) rAmakR^iShNau cha dharmaj~nau tadA gachChantu pANDavAH . etau hi puruShavyAghrAveShAM priyahite ratau .. 1\-226\-4 (9770) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-226\-5x (1232) paravanto vayaM rAjaMstvayi sarve sahAnugAH . yathA vakShyasi naH prItyA tatkariShyAmahe vayam .. 1\-226\-5 (9771) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-226\-6x (1233) tato.abravIdvAsudevo gamanaM rochate mama . yathA vA manyate rAjA drupadaH sarvadharmavit .. 1\-226\-6 (9772) drupada uvAcha. 1\-226\-7x (1234) yathaiva manyate vIro dAshArhaH puruShottamaH . prAptakAlaM mahAbAhuH sA buddhirnishchitA mama .. 1\-226\-7 (9773) yathaiva hi mahAbhAgAH kaunteyA mama sAMpratam . tathaiva vAsudevasya pANDuputrA na saMshayaH .. 1\-226\-8 (9774) na taddhyAyati kaunteyaH pANDuputro yudhiShThiraH . yathaiShAM puruShavyAghraH shreyo dhyAyati keshavaH .. 1\-226\-9 (9775) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-226\-10x (1235) `pR^ithAyAstu tato veshma pravivesha mahAmatiH . pAdau spR^iShTvA pR^ithAyAstu shirasA cha mahIM gataH .. 1\-226\-10 (9776) dR^iShTvA tu devaraM kuntI shushocha cha muhurmuhuH. 1\-226\-11 (9777) kuntyuvAcha . vaichitravIrya te putrAH kathaMchijjIvitAstvayA .. 1\-226\-11x (1236) tvatprasAdAjjatugR^ihe mR^itAH pratyAgatAstathA . kUrmI chintayate putrAnyatra vA tatra saMmatA .. 1\-226\-12 (9778) chintayA vardhitAH putrA yathA kushalinastathA . tava putrAstu jIvanti tvadbhaktyA bharatarShabha .. 1\-226\-13 (9779) yathA parabhR^itaH putrAnariShTA vardhayetsadA . tathaiva putrAstu mama tvayA tAta surakShitAH .. 1\-226\-14 (9780) kleshAstu bahavaH prAptAstathA prANAntikA mayA . ataH paraM na jAnAmi kartavyaM j~nAtumarhasi .. 1\-226\-15 (9781) vidura uvAcha. 1\-226\-16x (1237) na vinashyanti lokeShu tava putrA mahAbalAH . achireNaiva kAlena svarAjyasthA bhavanti te .. 1\-226\-16 (9782) bAndhavaiH sahitAH sarve na shokaM kuru mAdhavi. 1\-226\-17 (9783) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' tataste samanuj~nAtA drupadena mahAtmanA .. 1\-226\-17x (1238) pANDavAshchaiva kR^iShNashcha vidurashcha mahAmatiH . AdAya draupadIM kR^iShNAM kuntIM chaiva yashasvinIm .. 1\-226\-18 (9784) savihAraM sukhaM jagmurnagaraM nAgasAhvayam . `suvarNakakShyAgraiveyAnsuvarNA~NkushabhUShitAn .. 1\-226\-19 (9785) jAmbUnadapariShkArAnprabhinnakaraTAmukhAn . adhiShThitAnmahAmAtraiH sarvashastrasamanvitAn .. 1\-226\-20 (9786) sahasraM pradadau rAjA gajAnAM varavarmiNAm . rathAnAM cha sahasraM vai suvarNamaNichitritam .. 1\-226\-21 (9787) chaturyujAM bhAnumachcha pa~nchAnAM pradadau tadA . suvarNaparibarhANAM varachAmaramAlinAm .. 1\-226\-22 (9788) jAtyashvAnAM cha pa~nchAshatsahasraM pradadau nR^ipaH . dAsInAmayutaM rAjA pradadau varabhUShaNam . tataH sahasraM dAsAnAM pradadau varadhanvanAm .. 1\-226\-23 (9789) haimAni shayyAsanabAjanAni dravyANi chAnyAni cha godhanAni . pR^ithakpR^ithakvaiva dadau sa koTiM pA~nchAlarAjaH paramaprahR^iShTaH .. 1\-226\-24 (9790) shibikAnAM shataM pUrNaM vAhAnpa~nchashataM narAn .. 1\-226\-25 (9791) evametAni pA~nchAlo janyArthe pradadau dhanam . haraNaM chApi pA~nchAlyA j~nAtideyaM cha somakaH .. 1\-226\-26 (9792) dhR^iShTadyumno yayau tatra bhaginIM gR^ihya bhArata . nAnadyamAno bahushastUryaghoShaiH sahasrashaH ..' 1\-226\-27 (9793) shrutvA chopasthitAnvIrAndhR^itarAShTro.ambikAsutaH . pratigrahAya pANDUnAM preShayAmAsa kauravAn .. 1\-226\-28 (9794) vikarNaM cha maheShvAsaM chitrasenaM cha bhArata . droNaM cha parameShvAsaM gautamaM kR^ipameva cha .. 1\-226\-29 (9795) taistaiH parivR^itAH shUraiH shobhamAnA mahArathAH . nagaraM hAstinapuraM shanaiH pravivishustadA .. 1\-226\-30 (9796) `pANDavAnAgatA~nChrutvA nAgarAstu kutUhalAt . maNDayA~nchakrire tatra nagaraM nAgasAhvayam .. 1\-226\-31 (9797) muktapuShpAvakIrNaM tu jalasiktaM tu sarvataH . dhUpitaM divyadhUpena ma~NgalaishchAbhisaMvR^itam .. 1\-226\-32 (9798) patAkochChritamAlyaM cha puramapratimaM babhau . sha~NkhabherIninAdaishcha nAnAvAditranisvanaiH ..' 1\-226\-33 (9799) kautUhalena nagaraM pUryamANamivAbhavat . yatra te puruShavyAghrAH shokaduHkhasamanvitAH .. 1\-226\-34 (9800) `nirgatAshcha purAtpUrvaM dhR^itarAShTraprabAdhitAH . punarnivR^ittA diShTyA vai saha mAtrA parantapAH .. 1\-226\-35 (9801) ityevamIritA vAcho janaiH priyachikIrShubhiH.' tata uchchAvachA vAchaH priyAH sarvatra bhArata .. 1\-226\-36 (9802) udIritAstadA.ashR^iNvanpANDavA hR^idayaMgamAH. 1\-226\-37 (9803) paurA UchuH ayaM sa puruShavyAghraH punarAyAti dharmavit .. 1\-226\-37x (1239) yo naH svAniva dAyAdAndharmeNa parirakShati . adya pANDurmahArAjo vanAdiva manaHpriyam .. 1\-226\-38 (9804) AgatashchaivamasmAkaM chikIrShannAtra saMshayaH . kiM nvadya sukR^itaM karma sarveShAM naH priyaM param .. 1\-226\-39 (9805) yannaH kuntIsutA vIrA bhartAraH punarAgatAH . yadi dattaM yadi hutaM yadi vApyasti nastapaH . tena tiShThantu nagare pANDavAH sharadAM shatam .. 1\-226\-40 (9806) tataste dhR^itarAShTrasya bhIShmasya cha mahAtmanaH . anyeShAM cha tadarhANAM chakruH pAdAbhivandanam .. 1\-226\-41 (9807) pR^iShTAstu kushalaprashnaM sarveNa nagareNa te . samAvishanta veshmAni dhR^itarAShTrasya shAsanAt .. .. 1\-226\-42 (9808) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi ShaDviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 226 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 227 .. shrIH .. 1\.227\. adhyAyaH 227 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## draupadyA namaskR^itayA gAndhAryA tadrUpadarshanena tasyAH svaputramR^ityutvavitarkaH .. 1 .. dhR^itarAShTreNa yudhiShThirasya dharmarAjye.abhiShekaH .. 2 .. pANDavAnAM khANDavaprasthagamanam .. 3 .. shrIkR^iShNachintitenendreNa vishvakarmaNaH preShaNam .. 4 .. vishvakarmaNA indraprasthapuranirmANam .. 5 .. tatrAgatAnAM sarveShAM visarjanam .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-227\-0 (9809) `vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-227\-0x (1240) duryodhanasya mahiShI kAshirAjasutA tadA . dhR^itarAShTrasya putrANAM vadhUbhiH sahitA tadA .. 1\-227\-1 (9810) pA~nchAlIM pratijagrAha sAdhvIM shriyamivAparAm . pUjayAmAsa pUjArhAM shachIdevImivAgatAm .. 1\-227\-2 (9811) vavande tatra gAndhArIM kR^iShNayA saha mAdhavI . AshiShashcha prayuktvA tu pA~nchAlIM pariShasvaje .. 1\-227\-3 (9812) pariShvajyaiva gAndhArI kR^iShNAM kamalalochanAm . putrANAM mama pA~nchAlI mR^ityurevetyamanyata .. 1\-227\-4 (9813) saMchintya viduraM prAha yuktitaH subalAtmajA . kuntIM rAjasutAM kShattaH savadhUM saparichChadAm .. 1\-227\-5 (9814) pANDorniveshanaM shIghraM nIyatAM yadi rochate . karaNena muhUrtena nakShatreNa shubhe tithau .. 1\-227\-6 (9815) yathA sukhaM tathA kuntI raMsyate svagR^ihe sutaiH . tathetyeva tadA kShattA kArayAmAsa tattathA .. 1\-227\-7 (9816) pUjayAmAsuratyarthaM bAndhavAH pANDavAMstadA . nAgarAH shreNimukhyAshcha pUjayanti sma pANDavAn .. 1\-227\-8 (9817) bhIShmo droNaH kR^ipaH karNo bAhlIkaH sasutastadA . shAsanAddhR^itarAShTrasya akurvannatithikriyAm .. 1\-227\-9 (9818) evaM viharatAM teShAM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm . netA sarvasya kAryasya viduro rAjashAsanAt ..' 1\-227\-10 (9819) vishrAntAste mahAtmAnaH kaMchitkAlaM sakeshavAH . AhUtA dhR^itarAShTreNa rAj~nA shAntanavena cha .. 1\-227\-11 (9820) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-227\-12x (1241) bhrAtR^ibhiH saha kaunteya nibodhedaM vacho mama . `pANDunA vardhitaM rAjyaM pANDunA pAlitaM jagat .. 1\-227\-12 (9821) shAsanAnmama kaunteya mama bhrAtA mahAbalaH . kR^itavAnduShkaraM karma nityameva vishAMpate .. 1\-227\-13 (9822) tasmAttvamapi kaunteya shAsanaM kuru mA chiram . mama putrA durAtmAnaH sarve.ahaMkArasaMyutAH .. 1\-227\-14 (9823) shAsanaM na kariShyanti mama nityaM yudhiShThira . svakAryaniratairnityamavaliptairdurAtmabhiH ..' 1\-227\-15 (9824) punarvai vigraho mA bhUtkhANDavaprasthamAvisha . na hi vo vasatastatra kashchichChaktaH prabAdhitum .. 1\-227\-16 (9825) saMrakShyamANAnpArthena tridashAniva vajriNA . ardharAjyaM tu saMprApya khANDavaprasthaNAvisha .. 1\-227\-17 (9826) `keshavo yadi manyate tatkartavyamasaMshayam ..' 1\-227\-18 (9827) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-227\-19x (1242) pratigR^ihya tu tadvAkyaM nR^ipaM sarve praNamya cha . `vAsudevena saMmantrya pANDavAH samupAvishan .. 1\-227\-19 (9828) dhR^itarAShTra uvAcha. 1\-227\-20x (1243) abhiShekasya saMbhArAnkShattarAnaya mA chiram . abhiShiktaM kariShyAmi hyadya vai kurunandanam .. 1\-227\-20 (9829) brAhmaNA naigamashreShThAH shreNImukhyAshcha sarvataH . AhUyantAM prakR^itayo bAndhavAshcha visheShataH .. 1\-227\-21 (9830) puNyAhaM vAchyatAM tAta gosahasraM pradIyatAm . grAmamukhyAshcha viprebhyo dIyantAM bahudakShiNAH .. 1\-227\-22 (9831) a~Ngade makuTaM kShattarhastAbharaNamAnaya . muktAvalIshcha hAraM cha niShkANi kaTakAni cha .. 1\-227\-23 (9832) kaTibandhashcha sUtraM cha tathodaranibandhanam . aShTottarasahasraM tu brAhmaNAdhiShThitA gajAH .. 1\-227\-24 (9833) jAhnavIsalilaM shIghramAnIyantAM purohitaiH . abhiShekodakaklinnaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam .. 1\-227\-25 (9834) aupavAhyoparigataM divyachAramaravIjitam . suvarNamaNichitreNa shvetachChatreNa shobhitam .. 1\-227\-26 (9835) jayeti dvijavAkyenu stUyamAnaM nR^ipaistathA . dR^iShTvA kuntIsutaM jyeShThamAjamIDhaM yudhiShThiram .. 1\-227\-27 (9836) prItAH prItena manasA prashaMsantu pare janAH . pANDoH kR^itopakArasya rAjyaM datvA mamaiva cha .. 1\-227\-28 (9837) pratikriyA kR^itamidaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH . bhIShmo droNaH kR^ipaH kShattA sAdhusAdhvityathAbruvan .. 1\-227\-29 (9838) shrIvAsudeva uvAcha. 1\-227\-30x (1244) yuktametanmahAbhAga kauravANAM yashaskaram . shIghramadyaiva rAjendra tvayoktaM kartumarhasi .. 1\-227\-30 (9839) ityevamukto vArShNeyastvarayAmAsa tattadA . tathoktaM dhR^itarAShTreNa kArayAmAsa keshavaH .. 1\-227\-31 (9840) tasminkShaNe mahArAja kR^iShNadvaipAyanastadA . Agatya kurubhiH sarvaiH pUjitaH sasuhR^idgaNaiH .. 1\-227\-32 (9841) mUrdhAbhiShiktaiH sahito brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH . kArayAmAsa vidhivatkeshavAnumate tadA .. 1\-227\-33 (9842) kR^ipo droNashcha bhIShmashcha dhaumyashcha vyAsakeshavau . bAhlIkaH somadattashcha chAturvedyapuraskR^itAH .. 1\-227\-34 (9843) abhiShekaM tadA chakrurbhadrapIThe susaMskR^itam .. 1\-227\-35 (9844) vyAsa uvAcha. 1\-227\-36x (1245) jitvA tu pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM vashe kR^itvA nR^ipAnbhavAn . rAjasUyAdibhiryaj~naiH kratubhirvaradakShiNaiH .. 1\-227\-36 (9845) snAtvA hyavabhR^ithasnAnaM modatAM bAndhavaiH saha . evamuktvA tu te sarve AshIrbhirabhipUjayan .. 1\-227\-37 (9846) mUrdhAbhiShiktaH kauravyaH sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH . jayeti saMstuto rAjA pradadau dhanamakShayam .. 1\-227\-38 (9847) sarvamUrdhAbhiShiktaishcha pUjitaH kuranandanaH . aupavAhyamathAruhya shvetachChatreNa shobhitaH .. 1\-227\-39 (9848) rarAja rAjAbhimato mahendra iva daivataiH . tataH pradakShiNIkR^itya nagaraM nAgasAhvayam .. 1\-227\-40 (9849) pravivesha tadA rAjA nAgaraiH pUjito gR^iham . mUrdhAbhiShiktaM kaunteyamabhyagachChanta kauravAH .. 1\-227\-41 (9850) gAndhAriputrAH shochantaH sarve te saha bAndhavaiH . j~nAtvA shokaM cha putrANAM dhR^itarAShTro.abravIdidaM .. 1\-227\-42 (9851) samakShaM vAsudevasya kurUNAM cha samakShataH . abhiShekastvayA prApto duShprApo hyakR^itAtmabhiH .. 1\-227\-43 (9852) gachCha tvamadyaiva nR^ipa kR^itakR^ityo.asi kaurava . AyuH purUravA rAjannahuSheNa yayAtinA .. 1\-227\-44 (9853) tatraiva nivasanti sma khANDave tu nR^ipottama . rAjadhAnI tu sarveShAM pauravANAM mahAbhuja .. 1\-227\-45 (9854) vinAshitaM munigaNairlobhAdbudhasutasya vai . tasmAttvaM khANDavaprasthaM puraM rAShTraM cha vardhaya .. 1\-227\-46 (9855) brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshcha kR^italakShaNAH . tvadbhaktyA jantavashchAnye bhajantyeva puraM shubham .. 1\-227\-47 (9856) puraM rAShTraM samR^iddhaM vai dhanadhAnyasamAkulam . tasmAdgachChasva kaunteya bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito.anagha .. 1\-227\-48 (9857) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-227\-49x (1246) pratigR^ihya tu tadvAkyaM tasmai sarve praNamya cha . rathairnAgairhayaishchApi sahitAstu padAtibhiH .. 1\-227\-49 (9858) pratasthire tato ghoShasaMyuktaiH syandanairvaraiH . tAndR^iShTvA nAgarAH sarve bhaktyA chaiva pratasthire .. 1\-227\-50 (9859) gachChataH pANDavaiH sArdhaM dR^iShTvA nAgapurAlayAt . pANDavaiH sahitA gantuM nArhateti cha nAgarAn .. 1\-227\-51 (9860) ghoShayAmAsa nagare dhArtarAShTraH sasaubalaH.' tataste pANDavAstatra gatvA kR^iShNapurogamAH .. 1\-227\-52 (9861) maNDayA~nchakrire tadvai puraM svargAdiva chyutam . `vAsudevo jagannAthashchintayAmAsa vAsavam .. 1\-227\-53 (9862) mahendrashchintito rAjanvishvakarmANamAdishat . vishvakarmanmahAprAj~na adyaprabhR^iti tatpuram .. 1\-227\-54 (9863) indraprasthamiti khyAtaM divyaM bhUmyAM bhaviShyati . mahendrashAsanAdgatvA vishvakarmA tu keshavam .. 1\-227\-55 (9864) praNamya praNipAtArhaM kiM karomItyabhAShata . vAsudevastu tachChrutvA vishvakarmANamUchivAn .. 1\-227\-56 (9865) kuruShva kururAjasya mahendrapurasannibham . indreNa kR^itanAmAnamindraprasthaM mahApuram .. 1\-227\-57 (9866) vaishampAyana uvAcha.' 1\-227\-58x (1247) tataH puNye shive deshe shAntiM kR^itvA mahArathAH . svastivAchya yathAnyAyamindraprasthaM bhavatviti .. 1\-227\-58 (9867) tatpuraM mApayAmAsurdvaipAyanapurogamAH . `tataH sa vishvakarmA tu chakAra puramuttamam ..' 1\-227\-59 (9868) sAgarapratirUpAbhiH parikhAbhirala~NkR^itam . prAkAreNa cha saMpannaM divamAvR^itya tiShThatA .. 1\-227\-60 (9869) pANDurAbhraprakAshena himarashminibhena cha . shushubhe tatpurashreShThaM nAgairbhogavatI yathA .. 1\-227\-61 (9870) dvipakShagaruDaprakhyairdvAraiH saudhaishcha shobhitam . guptamabhrachayaprakhyairgopurairmandaropamaiH .. 1\-227\-62 (9871) vividhairapi nirviddhaiH shastropetaiH susaMvR^itaiH . shaktibhishchAvR^itaM taddhi dvijihvairiva pannagaiH .. 1\-227\-63 (9872) talpaishchAbhyAsikairyuktaM shushubhe yodharakShitam . thIkShNA~NkushashataghnIbhiryantrajAlaishcha shobhitam .. 1\-227\-64 (9873) Ayasaishcha mahAchakraiH shushubhe tatpurottamam . suvibhaktamahArathyaM devatAbAdhavarjitam .. 1\-227\-65 (9874) virochamAnaM vividhaiH pANDurairbhavanottamaiH . tattriviShTapasaMkAshamindraprasthaM vyarochata .. 1\-227\-66 (9875) meghavR^indamivAkAshe viddhaM vidyutsamAvR^itam . tatra ramye shive deshe kauravyasya niveshanam .. 1\-227\-67 (9876) shushubhe dhanasaMpUrNaM dhanAdhyakShakShayopamam . tatrAgachChandvijA rAjansarvavedavidAM varAH .. 1\-227\-68 (9877) nivAsaM rochayanti sma sarvabhAShAvidastathA . vaNijashchAyayustatra nAnAdigbhyo dhanArthinaH .. 1\-227\-69 (9878) sarvashilpavidastatra vAsAyAbhyAgamaMstadA . udyAnAni cha ramyANi nagarasya samantataH .. 1\-227\-70 (9879) AmrairAmrAtakairnIpairashokaishchampakaistathA . punnAgairnAgapuShpaishcha lakuchaiH panasaistathA .. 1\-227\-71 (9880) shAlatAlatamAlaishcha bakulaishcha saketakaiH . manoharaiH supuShpaishcha phalabhArAvanAmitaiH .. 1\-227\-72 (9881) prAchInAmalakairlodhraira~Nkolaishcha supiShpitaiH . jambUbhiH pATalAbhishcha kubjakairatimuktakaiH .. 1\-227\-73 (9882) karavIraiH pArijAtairanyaishcha vividhairdrumaiH . nityapuShpaphalopetairnAnAdvijagaNAyutaiH .. 1\-227\-74 (9883) mattabarhiNasaMghuShTakokilaishcha sadAmadaiH . gR^ihairAdarshavimalairvividhaishcha latAgR^ihaiH .. 1\-227\-75 (9884) manoharaishchitragR^ihaistathA.ajagatipravataiH . vApIbhirvividhAbhishcha pUrNAbhiH paramAmbhasA .. 1\-227\-76 (9885) sarobhiratiramyaishcha padmotpalasugandhibhiH . haMsakAraNDavayutaishchakravAkopashobhitaiH .. 1\-227\-77 (9886) ramyAshcha vividhAstatra puShkariNyo vanAvR^itAH . taDAgAni cha ramyANi bR^ihanti subahUni cha .. 1\-227\-78 (9887) `nadI cha nandinI nAma sA purImupagUhati . chAturvarNyasamAkIrNamanyaiH shilpibhirAvR^itam .. 1\-227\-79 (9888) sarvadAbhisR^itaM sadbhiH kAritaM vishvakarmaNA . upabhogasamR^iddhaishcha sarvadravyasamAvR^itam .. 1\-227\-80 (9889) nityamAryajanopetaM naranArIgaNairyutam . vAjivAraNasaMpUrNaM gobhiruShTraiH kharairajaiH .. 1\-227\-81 (9890) tattriviShTapasa~NkAshamindraprasthaM vyarochata . purIM sarvaguNopetAM nirmitAM vishvakarmaNA .. 1\-227\-82 (9891) pauravANAmadhipatiH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . kR^itama~NgalasatkArairbrAhmaNairvedapAragaiH .. 1\-227\-83 (9892) dvaipAyanaM puraskR^itya dhaumyasyAbhimate sthitaH . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito rAjA rAjamArgamatItya cha .. 1\-227\-84 (9893) aupavAhyagato rAjA keshavena sahAbhibhUH . toraNadvArasumukhaM dvAtriMshaddvArasaMyutam .. 1\-227\-85 (9894) vardhamAnapuradvArAtpravivesha mahAdyutiH . sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShAH shrUyante bahavo bhR^isham .. 1\-227\-86 (9895) jayeti brAhmaNagiraH shrUyante cha sahasrashaH . saMstUyamAno munibhiH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH .. 1\-227\-87 (9896) aupavAhyagato rAjA rAjamArgamatItya cha . kR^itama~NgalasatkAraM pravivesha gR^ihottamam .. 1\-227\-88 (9897) pravishya bhavanaM rAjA nAgarairabhisaMvR^itaH . prahR^iShTamuditairAsItsatkArairabhipUjitaH .. 1\-227\-89 (9898) pUjayAmAsa viprendrAnkeshena mahAtmanA . tatastu rAShTraM nagaraM naranArIgaNAyutam .. 1\-227\-90 (9899) godhanaishcha samAkIrNaM sasyairvR^iddhiM tadAgamat ..' 1\-227\-91 (9900) teShAM puNyajanopetaM rAShTramAvishatAM mahat . pANDavAnAM mahArAja shashvatprItiravardhata .. 1\-227\-92 (9901) `saubalena cha karNena dhArtarAShTraiH kR^ipeNa cha.' tathA bhIShmeNa rAj~nA cha dharmapraNayinA sadA .. 1\-227\-93 (9902) pANDavAH samapadyanta khANDavaprasthavAsinaH . pa~nchabhistairmaheShvAsairindrakalpaiH samAvR^itam .. 1\-227\-94 (9903) shushubhe tatpurashreShThaM nAgairbhogavatI yathA . `tatastu vishvakarmANaM pUjayitvA visR^ijya cha .. 1\-227\-95 (9904) dvaipAyanaM cha saMpUjya visR^ijya cha narAdhipaH . vArShNeyamabravIdrAjA gantukAmaM kR^itakShaNam .. 1\-227\-96 (9905) tava prasAdAdvArShNeya rAjyaM prAptaM mayA.anagha . prasAdAdeva te vIra shUnyaM rAShTraM sudurgamam .. 1\-227\-97 (9906) tavaiva tu prasAdena rAjyasthAshcha bhavAmahe . gatistvamApatkAle.api pANDavAnAM cha mAdhava .. 1\-227\-98 (9907) j~nAtvA tu kR^ityaM kartavyaM kArayasva bhavAnhi naH . yadiShTamanumantavyaM pANDavAnAM tvayA.anagha .. 1\-227\-99 (9908) shrIvAsudeva uvAcha. 1\-227\-100x (1248) tvatprabhAvAnmahArAjyaM saMprAptaM hi svadharmataH . pitR^ipaitAmahaM rAjyaM kathaM na syAttava prabho .. 1\-227\-100 (9909) dhArtarAShTrA durAchArAH kiM kariShyanti pANDavAn . yatheShTaM pAlaya jagachChashvaddharmadhuraM vaha .. 1\-227\-101 (9910) punaH punashcha saMharShAdbrAhmaNAnbhara paurava . adyaiva nAradaH shrImAnAgamiShyati satvaraH .. 1\-227\-102 (9911) Adatsva tasya vAkyAni shAsanaM kuru tasya vai . evamuktvA tataH kuntImabhivAdya janArdanaH .. 1\-227\-103 (9912) uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA gamiShyAmi namostu te. 1\-227\-104 (9913) kuntyuvAcha . jAtuShaM gR^ihamAsAdya mayA prAptaM yadAnagha .. 1\-227\-104x (1249) AryeNa samabhij~nAtaM tvayA vai yadupu~Ngava . tvayA nAthena govinda duHkhaM tIrNaM mahattaram .. 1\-227\-105 (9914) tvaM hi nAthastvanAthAnAM daridrANAM visheShataH . sarvaduHkhAni shAmyanti tava saMdarshanAnmama .. 1\-227\-106 (9915) smarasvainAnmahAprAj~na tena jIvanti pANDavAH .. 1\-227\-107 (9916) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-227\-108x (1250) kariShyAmIti chAmantrya abhivAdya pitR^iShvasAm . gamanAya matiM chakre vAsudevaH sahAnugaH ..' 1\-227\-108 (9917) tAnniveshya tato vIraH saha rAmeNa kauravAn . yayau dvAravatIM rAjanpANDavAnumate tadA .. .. 1\-227\-109 (9918) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi saptaviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 227 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 228 .. shrIH .. 1\.228\. adhyAyaH 228 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## pANDavAnAM samIpe nAradAgamanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-228\-0 (9919) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-228\-0x (1251) evaM saMprApya rAjyaM tadindraprasthe tapodhana . ata UrdhvaM naravyAghrAH kimakurvata pANDavAH .. 1\-228\-1 (9920) sarva eva mahAtmAnaH sarve mama pitAmahAH . draupadI dharmapatnI cha kathaM tAnanvavartata .. 1\-228\-2 (9921) kathamAsushcha kR^iShNAyAmekasyAM te nararShabhAH . vartamAnA mahAbhAgA nAbhidyanta parasparam .. 1\-228\-3 (9922) shrotumichChAmyahaM tatra vistareNa yathAtatham . teShAM cheShTitamanyonyaM yuktAnAM kR^iShNayA saha .. 1\-228\-4 (9923) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-228\-5x (1252) dhR^itarAShTrAbhyanuj~nAtA indraprasthaM pravishya tat . remire puruShavyAghrAH kR^iShNayA saha pANDavAH .. 1\-228\-5 (9924) prApya rAjyaM mahAtejAH satyasandho yudhiShThiraH . pAlayAmAsa dharmeNa pR^ithivIM bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 1\-228\-6 (9925) jitArayo mahAtmAnaH satyadharmaparAyaNAH . evaM puramidaM prApya tatroShuH pANDunandanAH .. 1\-228\-7 (9926) kurvANAH paurakAryANi sarvANi bharatarShabhAH . AsAMchakrurmahArheShu pArthiveShvAsaneShu cha .. 1\-228\-8 (9927) teShu tatropaviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu . Ayayau dharmarAjaM tu draShTukAmo.atha nAradaH .. 1\-228\-9 (9928) `pathA nakShatrajuShTena suparNAcharitena cha . chandrasUryaprakAshena sevitena maharShibhiH .. 1\-228\-10 (9929) nabhassthalena divyena durlabhenAtapasvinAm . bhUtArchito bhUtadharAM rAShTramandirabhUShitAm .. 1\-228\-11 (9930) avekShamANo dyutimAnAjagAma mahAtapAH . sarvavedAntago vipraH sarvavedA~NgapAragaH .. 1\-228\-12 (9931) pareNa tapasA yukto brAhmeNa tapasA vR^itaH . naye nItau cha nisto vishrutashcha mahAmuniH .. 1\-228\-13 (9932) parAtparataraM prApto dharmAnsamabhijagmivAn . bhAvitAtmA gatarajAH shAnto mR^idurR^ijurdivajaH .. 1\-228\-14 (9933) dharmeNAdhigataH sarvairdevadAnavamAnuShaiH . kShINakarmasu pApeShu bhUteShu vividheShu cha .. 1\-228\-15 (9934) sarvathA kR^itamaryAdo vedeShu vividheShu cha . shatashaH somapA yaj~ne puNye puNyakR^idagnichit .. 1\-228\-16 (9935) R^iksAmayajuShAM vettA nyAyadR^igdharmakovidaH . R^ijurArohabAnvR^iddho bhUyiShThapathiko.anaghaH .. 1\-228\-17 (9936) shlakShNayA shikhayopetaH saMpannaH paramatviShA . avadAte cha sUkShme cha divye cha rachite shubhe .. 1\-228\-18 (9937) mahendradatte mahatI bibhratparamavAsasI . jAmbUnadamaye divye gaNDUpadamukhe nave .. 1\-228\-19 (9938) agnyarkasadR^ishe divye dhArayankuNDale shubhe . rAjatachChatramuchChritya chitraM paramavarchasam .. 1\-228\-20 (9939) prApya duShprApamanyena brahmavarchasamuttamam . bhavane bhUmipAlasya bR^ihaspatirivAplutaH .. 1\-228\-21 (9940) saMhitAyAM cha sarveShAM sthitasyopasthitasya cha . dvipadasya cha dharmasya kramadharmasya pAragaH .. 1\-228\-22 (9941) gAdhA sAmAnusAmaj~naH sAmnAM paramavalgunAm . AtmanaH sarvamokShibhyaH kR^itimAnkR^ityavitsadA .. 1\-228\-23 (9942) yajurdharmairbahuvidhairmato matimatAM varaH . viditArthaH samashchaiva chChettA nigamasaMshayAn .. 1\-228\-24 (9943) arthanirvachane nityaM saMshayachChidasaMshayaH . prakR^ityA dharmakushalo dAtA dharmavishAradaH .. 1\-228\-25 (9944) lopenAgamadharmeNa saMkrameNa cha vR^ittiShu . ekashabdAMshcha nAnArthAnekArthAMshcha pR^ithakkR^itAn .. 1\-228\-26 (9945) pR^ithagarthAbhidhAnAMshcha prayogAnanvavekShitA . pramANabhUto lokeShu sarvAdhikaraNeShu cha .. 1\-228\-27 (9946) sarvavarNavikAreShu nityaM kushalapUjitaH . svare.asvare cha vividhe vR^itteShu vividheShu cha .. 1\-228\-28 (9947) samasthAneShu sarveShu samAmnAyeShu dhAtuShu . uddeshyAnAM samAkhyAtA sarvamAkhyAtamuddishan .. 1\-228\-29 (9948) abhisandhiShu tattvaj~naH padAnya~NgAnyanusmaran . kAladharmeNa nirdiShTaM yathArthaM cha vichArayan .. 1\-228\-30 (9949) chikIrShitaM cha yo vettA yathA lokena saMvR^itam . vibhAShitaM cha samayaM bhAShitaM hR^idayaMgamam .. 1\-228\-31 (9950) Atmane cha parasmai cha svarasaMskArayogavit . eShAM svarANAM j~nAtA cha boddhA pravachanaH svarAT .. 1\-228\-32 (9951) vij~nAtA choktavAkyAnAmekatAM bahutAM tathA . boddhA hi paramArthAMshcha vividhAMshcha vyatikramAn .. 1\-228\-33 (9952) abhedatashcha bahusho bahushashchApi bhedataH . vaktA vividhavAkyAnAM nAnAdeshasamIkShitA .. 1\-228\-34 (9953) pa~nchAgamAMshcha vividhAnAdeshAMshcha samIkShitA . nAnArthakushalastatra taddhiteShu cha kR^itsnashaH .. 1\-228\-35 (9954) paribhUShayitA vAchAM varNataH svarato.arthataH . pratyayaM cha samAkhyAtA niyataM pratidhAtukam .. 1\-228\-36 (9955) pa~ncha chAkSharajAtAni svarasaMj~nAni yAni cha . tamAgatamR^iShiM dR^iShTvA pratyudgamyAbhivAdya cha ..' 1\-228\-37 (9956) AsanaM ruchiraM tasmai pradadau sa yudhiShThiraH . `kR^iShNAjinottare tasminnupaviShTo mahAnR^iShiH ..' 1\-228\-38 (9957) devarSherupaviShTasya svayamardhyaM yathAvidhi . prAdAdyudhiShThiro dhImAnrAjyaM tasmai nyavedayat . pratigR^ihya tu tAM pUjAmR^iShiH prItamanAstadA .. 1\-228\-39 (9958) AshIrbhirvardhayitvA cha tamuvAchAsyatAmiti . niShasAdAbhyanuj~nAtastato rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 1\-228\-40 (9959) preShayAmAsa kR^iShNAyai bhagavantamupasthitam . shrutvaitaddraupadI chApi shuchirbhUtvA samAhitA .. 1\-228\-41 (9960) jagAma tatra yatrAste nAradaH pANDavaiH saha . tasyAbhivAdya charaNau devarSherdharmachAriNI .. 1\-228\-42 (9961) kR^itA~njaliH susaMvItA sthitA.atha drupadAtmajA . tasyAshchApi sa dharmAtmA satyavAgR^iShisattamaH .. 1\-228\-43 (9962) AshiSho vividhAH prochya rAjaputryAstu nAradaH . gamyatAmiti hovAcha bhagavAMstAmaninditAm .. 1\-228\-44 (9963) gatAyAmatha kR^iShNAyAM yudhiShThirapurogamAn . vivikte pANDavAnsarvAnuvAcha bhagavAnR^iShiH .. 1\-228\-45 (9964) pA~nchAlI bhavatAmekA dharmapatnI yashasvinI . yathA vo nAtra bhedaH syAttathA nItirvidhIyatAM .. 1\-228\-46 (9965) sundopasundau hi purA bhrAtarau sahitAvubhau . AstAmavadhyAvanyeShAM triShu lokeShu vishrutau .. 1\-228\-47 (9966) ekarAjyAvekagR^ihAvekashayyAsanAshanau . tilottamAyAstau hetoranyonyamabhijaghnatuH .. 1\-228\-48 (9967) rakShyatAM sauhR^idaM tasmAdanyonyaprItibhAvakam . yathA vo nAtra bhedaH syAttatkuruShva yudhiShThira .. 1\-228\-49 (9968) yudhiShThira uvAcha. 1\-228\-50x (1253) sundopasundAvasurau kasya putrau mahAmune . utpannashcha kathaM bhedaH kathaM chAnyonyamaghnatAm .. 1\-228\-50 (9969) apsarA devakanyA vai kasya chaiShA tilottamA . yasyAH kAmena saMmattau jaghnatustau parasparam .. 1\-228\-51 (9970) etatsarvaM yathA vR^ittaM vistareNa tapodhana . shrotumichChAmahe brahmanparaM kautUhalaM hi me .. .. 1\-228\-52 (9971) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi aShTAviMshatyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 228 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 229 .. shrIH .. 1\.229\. adhyAyaH 229 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sundopasundakathA\-\-sundopasundayorbrahmaNo varalAbhaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-229\-0 (9972) nArada uvAcha. 1\-229\-0x (1254) shaNu me vistareNemamitihAsaM purAtanam . bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaH pArtha yathA vR^ittaM yudhiShThira .. 1\-229\-1 (9973) mahAsurasyAnvavAye hiraNyakashipoH purA . nikumbho nAma daityendrastejasvI balavAnabhUt .. 1\-229\-2 (9974) tasya putrau mahAvIryau jAtau bhImaparAkramau . sundopasundau daityendrau dAruNau krUramAnasau .. 1\-229\-3 (9975) tAvekanishchayau daityAvekakAryArthasaMmatau . nirantaramavartetAM samaduHkhasukhAvubhau .. 1\-229\-4 (9976) vinA.anyonyaM na bhu~njAte vinA.anyonyaM na jalpataH . anyonyasya priyakarAvanyonyasya priyaMvadau .. 1\-229\-5 (9977) ekashIlasamAchArau dvidhaivaiko.abhavatkR^itaH . tau vivR^iddhau mahAvIryau kAryeShvapyekanishchayau .. 1\-229\-6 (9978) trailokyavijayArthAya samAdhAyaikanishchayam . dIkShAM kR^itvA gatau vindhyaM tAvugraM tepatustapaH .. 1\-229\-7 (9979) tau tu dIrgheNa kAlena tapoyuktau babhUvatuH . kShutpipAsAparishrAntau jaTAvalkaladhAriNau .. 1\-229\-8 (9980) malopachitasarvA~Ngau vAyubhakShau babhUvatuH . AtmamAMsAni juhvAntau pAdA~NguShThAgradhiShThitau . UrdhvabAhU chAnimiShau dIrghakAlaM dhR^itavratau .. 1\-229\-9 (9981) tayostapaHprabhAveNa dIrghakAlaM pratApitaH . dhUmaM pramumuche vindhyastadbhutamivAbhavat .. 1\-229\-10 (9982) tato devA bhayaM jagmurugraM dR^iShTvA tayostapaH . tapovighAtArthamatho devA vighnAni chakrire .. 1\-229\-11 (9983) ratnaiH pralobhayAmAsuH strIbhishchobhau punaHpunaH . na cha tau chakraturbha~NgaM vratasya sumahAvratau .. 1\-229\-12 (9984) atha mAyAM punardevAstayoshchakrurmahAtmanoH . bhaginyo mAtaro bhAryAstayoshchAtmajanastathA .. 1\-229\-13 (9985) prapAtyamAnA visrastAH shUlahastena rakShasA . bhraShTAbharaNakeshAntA bhraShTAbharaNavAsasaH .. 1\-229\-14 (9986) abhibhAShya tataH sarvAstau trAhIti vichukrushuH . na cha tau chakraturbha~NgaM vratasya sumahAvratau .. 1\-229\-15 (9987) yadA kShobhaM nopayAti nArtimanyatarastayoH . tataH striyastA bhUtaM cha sarvamantaradhIyata .. 1\-229\-16 (9988) tataH pitAmahaH sAkShAdabhigamya mahAsurau . vareNa chChdayAmAsa kvalokahitaH prabhuH .. 1\-229\-17 (9989) tataH sundopasundau tau bhrAtarau dR^iDhavikramau . dR^iShTvA pitAmahaM devaM tasthatuH prA~njalI tadA .. 1\-229\-18 (9990) Uchatushcha prabhuM devaM tatastau sahitau tadA . AvayostapasA.anena yadi prItaH pitAmahaH .. 1\-229\-19 (9991) mAyAvidAvastravidau balinau kAmarUpiNau . ubhAvapyamarau syAvaH prasanno yadi nau prabhuH .. 1\-229\-20 (9992) brahmovAcha. 1\-229\-21x (1255) R^ite.amaratvaM yuvayoH sarvamuktaM bhaviShyati . anyadvR^iNItaM mR^ityoshcha vidhAnamamaraiH sam .. 1\-229\-21 (9993) prabhaviShyAva iti yanmahadabhyudyataM tapaH . yuvayorhetunAnena nAmaratvaM vidhIyate .. 1\-229\-22 (9994) trailokyavijayArthAya bhavadbhyAmAsthitaM tapaH . hetunA.anena daityendrau na vAM kAmaM karomyaham .. 1\-229\-23 (9995) sundopasundAvUchatuH . triShu lokeShu yadbhUtaM kiMchitsthAvaraja~Ngamam . sarvasmAnnau bhayaM na syAdR^ite.anyonyaM pitAmaha .. 1\-229\-24 (9996) pitAmaha uvAcha. 1\-229\-25x (1256) yatprArthitaM yathoktaM cha kAmametaddadAni vAm . mR^ityorvidhAnametachcha yathAvadvA bhaviShyati .. 1\-229\-25 (9997) nArada uvAcha. 1\-229\-26x (1257) tataH pitAmaho dattvA varametattadA tayoH . nivartya tapasastau cha brahmalokaM jagAma ha .. 1\-229\-26 (9998) labdhvA varANi daityendrAvatha tau bhrAtarAvubhau . avadhyau sarvalokasya svameva bhavanaM gatau .. 1\-229\-27 (9999) tau tu labdhavarau dR^iShTvA kR^itakAmau manasvinau . sarvaH suhR^i~njanastAbhyAM praharShamupajagmivAn .. 1\-229\-28 (10000) tatastau tu jaTA bhittvA maulinau saMbabhUvatuH . mahArhAbharaNopetau virajombaradhAriNau .. 1\-229\-29 (10001) akAlakaumudIM chaiva chakratuH sArvakAlikIm . nityaH pramuditaH sarvastayoshchaiva suhR^i~njanaH .. 1\-229\-30 (10002) bhakShyatAM bhujyatAM nityaM dIyatAM ramyatAmiti . gIyetAM pIyatAM cheti shabhdashchAsIdgR^ihe gR^ihe .. 1\-229\-31 (10003) tatratatra mahAnAdairutkR^iShTatalanAditaiH . hR^iShTaM pramuditaM sarvaM daityAnAmabhavatpuram .. 1\-229\-32 (10004) taistairvihArairbahubhirdaityAnAM kAmarUpiNAm . samAH saMkrIDatAM teShAmaharekamivAbhavat .. .. 1\-229\-33 (10005) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi ekonatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 229 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 230 .. shrIH .. 1\.230\. adhyAyaH 230 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sundopasundayoH digvijayaH kurukShetre nivAsashcha .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-230\-0 (10006) nArada uvAcha. 1\-230\-0x (1258) utsave vR^ittamAtre tu trailokyAkA~NkShiNAvubhau . mantrayitvA tataH senAM tAvaj~nApayatAM tadA .. 1\-230\-1 (10007) suhR^idbhirapyanuj~nAtau daityairvR^iddhaishcha mantribhiH . kR^itvA prAsthAnikaM rAtrau maghAsu yayatustadA .. 1\-230\-2 (10008) gadApiTTashadhAriNyA shUlamudgarahastayA . prasthitau saha varmiNyA mahatyA daityasenayA .. 1\-230\-3 (10009) ma~NgalaiH stutibhishchApi vijayapratisaMhitaiH . chAraNaiH stUyamAnau tau jagmatuH parayA mudA .. 1\-230\-4 (10010) tAvantarikShamutplutya daityau kAmagamAvubhau . devAnAmeva bhavanaM jagmaturyuddurmadau .. 1\-230\-5 (10011) tayorAgamanaM j~nAtvA varadAnaM cha tatprabhoH . hitvA triviShTapaM jagmurbrahmalokaM tataH surAH .. 1\-230\-6 (10012) tAvindralokaM nirjitya yakSharakShogaNAMstadA . khecharANyapi bhUtAni jaghnatustIvravikramau .. 1\-230\-7 (10013) antarbhUmigatAnnAgA~njitvA tau cha mahArathau . samudravAsinIH sarvA mlechChajAtIrvijigyatuH .. 1\-230\-8 (10014) tataH sarvAM mahIM jetumArabdhAvugrashAsanau . sainikAMshcha samAhUya sutIkShNaM vAkyamUchatuH .. 1\-230\-9 (10015) rAjarShayo mahAyaj~nairhavyakavyairdvijAtayaH . tejo balaM cha devAnAM vardhanti shriyaM tathA .. 1\-230\-10 (10016) teShAmevaM pravR^ittAnAM sarveShAmasuradviShAm . saMbhUya sarvairasmAbhiH kAryaH sarvAtmanA vadhaH .. 1\-230\-11 (10017) evaM sarvAnsamAdishya pUrvatIre mahodadheH . krUrAM matiM samAsthAya jagmatuH sarvatomukhau .. 1\-230\-12 (10018) yaj~nairyajanti ye kechidyAjayanti cha ye dvijAH . tAnsarvAnprasabhaM hatvA balinau jagmatustataH .. 1\-230\-13 (10019) AshrameShvagnihotrANi munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm . gR^ihItvA prakShipantyapsu vishrabdhaM sainikAstayoH .. 1\-230\-14 (10020) tapodhanaishcha ye kruddhaiH shApA uktA mahAtmabhiH . nAkrAmanta tayoste.api varadAnanirAkR^itAH .. 1\-230\-15 (10021) nAkrAmanta yadA shApA bANA muktAH shilAsviva . niyamAnsaMparityajya vyadravanta dvijAtayaH .. 1\-230\-16 (10022) pR^ithivyAM ye tapaHsiddhA dAntAH shamaparAyaNAH . tayorbhayAddudruvuste vainateyAdivoragAH .. 1\-230\-17 (10023) mathitairAshramairbhagnairvikIrNakalashasruvaiH . shUnyamAsIjjagatsarvaM kAleneva hataM tadA .. 1\-230\-18 (10024) tato rAjannadR^ishyadbhirR^iShibhishcha mahAsurau . ubhau vinishchayaM kR^itvA vikurvAte vadhaiShiNau .. 1\-230\-19 (10025) prabhinnakaraTau mattau bhUtvA ku~njararUpiNau . saMlInamapi durgeShu ninyaturyamasAdanam .. 1\-230\-20 (10026) siMhau bhUtvA punarvyAghrau punashchAntarhitAvubhau . taistairupAyaistau krUrAvR^iShIndR^iShTvA nijaghnatuH .. 1\-230\-21 (10027) nivR^ittayaj~nasvAdhyAyA pranaShTanR^ipatidvijA . utsannotsavayaj~nA cha babhUva vasudhA tadA .. 1\-230\-22 (10028) hAhAbhUtA bhayArtA cha nivR^ittavipaNApaNA . nivR^ittadevakAryA cha puNyodvAhavivarjitA .. 1\-230\-23 (10029) nivR^ittakR^iShigorakShA vidhvastanagarAshramA . asthika~NkAlasaMkIrNA bhUrbabhUvogradarshanA .. 1\-230\-24 (10030) nivR^ittapitR^ikAryaM cha nirvaShaTkArama~Ngalam . jagatpratibhayAkAraM duShprekShyamabhavattadA .. 1\-230\-25 (10031) chandrAdityau grahAstArA nakShatrANi divaukasaH . jagmurviShAdaM tatkarma dR^iShTvA sundopasundayoH .. 1\-230\-26 (10032) evaM sarvA disho daityau jitvA krUreNa karmaNA . niHsapatnau kurukShetre niveshamabhichakratuH .. .. 1\-230\-27 (10033) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi triMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 230 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-230\-3 prasthitau sahadharmiNyA iti kha.pAThaH . jayamaraNarUpatulyadharma patyetyarthaH. ratno .. 1\-230\-19 adR^ishyadbhiH adR^ishyaiH tR^itIyAcheyaM saptarmyetha R^iShiShvadR^ishyeShu satsvityarthaH .. triMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 230 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 231 .. shrIH .. 1\.231\. adhyAyaH 231 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sundopasundakR^itopadravaM nivedya devAdibhiH prArthitena brahmaNA Aj~naptena vishvakarmaNA tilottamAsR^iShTiH .. 1 .. tilottamayA brahmAj~nAsvIkAraH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-231\-0 (10034) nArada uvAcha. 1\-231\-0x (1259) tato devarShayaH sarve siddhAshcha paramarShayaH . jagmustadA paramArtiM dR^iShTvA tatkadanaM mahat .. 1\-231\-1 (10035) te.abhijagmurjitakrodhA jitAtmAno jitendriyAH . pitAmahasya bhanaM jagataH kR^ipayA tadA .. 1\-231\-2 (10036) tato dadR^ishurAsInaM saha devaiH pitAmaham . siddhairbrahmarShibhishchaiva samantAtparivAritam .. 1\-231\-3 (10037) tatra devo mahAdevastatrAgnirvAyunA saha . chandrAdityau cha shakrashcha pArameShThyAstatharShayaH .. 1\-231\-4 (10038) vaikhAnasA vAlakhilyA vAnaprasthA marIchipAH . ajAshchaivAvimUDhAshcha tejogarbhAstapasvinaH .. 1\-231\-5 (10039) R^iShayaH sarva evaite pitAmahamupAgaman . tato.abhigamya te dInAH sarva eva maharShayaH .. 1\-231\-6 (10040) sundopasundayauH karma sarvameva shashaMsire . yathA hR^itaM yathA chaiva kR^itaM yena krameNa cha .. 1\-231\-7 (10041) nyavedayaMstataH sarvamakhilena pitAmahe . tato devagaNAH sarve te chaiva paramarShayaH .. 1\-231\-8 (10042) tamevArthaM puraskR^itya pitAmahamachodayan . tataH pitAmahaH shrutvA sarveShAM tadvachastadA .. 1\-231\-9 (10043) muhUrtamiva saMchintya kartavyasya cha nishchayam . tayorvadhaM samuddishya vishvakarmANamAhvayat .. 1\-231\-10 (10044) dR^iShTvA cha vishvakarmANaM vyAdidesha pitAmahaH . sR^ijyatAM prArthanIyaikA pramadeti mahAtapAH .. 1\-231\-11 (10045) pitAmahaM namaskR^itya tadvAkyamabhinandya cha . nirmame yoShitaM divyAM chintayitvA punaHpunaH .. 1\-231\-12 (10046) triShu lokeShu yatkiMchidbhUtaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam . samAnayaddarshanIyaM tattadatra sa vishvavit .. 1\-231\-13 (10047) koTishashchaiva ratnAni tasyA gAtre nyaveshat . tAM ratnasa~NghAtamayImasR^ijaddevarUpiNIm .. 1\-231\-14 (10048) sA prayatnena mahatA nirmitA vishvakarmaNA . triShu lokeShu nArINAM rUpeNApratimAbhavat .. 1\-231\-15 (10049) na tasyAH sUkShmamapyasti yadgAtre rUpasaMpadA . niyuktA yatra vA dR^iShTirna sajjati nirIkShatAm .. 1\-231\-16 (10050) sA vigrahavatIva shrIH kAmarUpA vapuShmatI . `pitAmahamupAtiShThatkiM karomIti chAbravIt .. 1\-231\-17 (10051) prIto bhUtvA sa dR^iShTvaiva prItyA chAsyai varaM dadau . kAntatvaM sarvabhUtAnAM sAshriyAnuttamaM vapuH .. 1\-231\-18 (10052) sA tena varadAnena kartushcha kriyayA tadA.' jahAra sarvabhUtAnAM chakShUMShi cha manAMsi cha .. 1\-231\-19 (10053) tilaMtilaM samAnIya ratnAnAM yadvinirmitA . tilottameti tattasyA nAma chakre pitAmahaH .. 1\-231\-20 (10054) brahmANaM sA namaskR^itya prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt . kiM kAryaM mayi bhUtesha yenAsmyadyeha nirmitA .. 1\-231\-21 (10055) pitAmaha uvAcha. 1\-231\-22x (1260) gachCha sundopasundAbhyAmasurAbhyAM tilottame . prArthanIyena rUpeNa kuru bhadre pralobhanam .. 1\-231\-22 (10056) tvatkR^ite darshAdeva rUpasaMpatkR^itena vai . virodhaH syAdyathA tAbhyAmanyonyena tathA kuru .. 1\-231\-23 (10057) nArada uvAcha. 1\-231\-24x (1261) sA tatheti pratij~nAya namaskR^itya pitAmaham . chakAra maNDalaM tatra vibudhAnAM pradakShiNam .. 1\-231\-24 (10058) prA~Nmukho bhagavAnAste dakShiNena maheshvaraH . devAshchaivottareNAsansarvatastvR^iShayo.abhavan .. 1\-231\-25 (10059) kurvantyAM tu tadA tatra maNDalaM tatpradakShiNam . indraH sthANushcha bhagavAndhairyeNa tu parichyutau .. 1\-231\-26 (10060) draShTukAmasya chAtyarthaM gatAyAM pArshvatastathA . anyada~nchitapadmAkShaM dakShiNaM niHsR^itaM mukham .. 1\-231\-27 (10061) pR^iShThataH parivartantyAM pashchimaM niHsR^itaM mukham . gatAyAM chottaraM pArshvamuttaraM niHsR^itaM mukham .. 1\-231\-28 (10062) mahendrasyApi netrANAM pR^iShThataH pArshvatogrataH . raktAntAnAM vishAlAnAM sahasraM sarvato.abhavat .. 1\-231\-29 (10063) evaM chaturmukhaH sthANurmahAdevo.abhavatpurA . tathA sahasranetrashcha babhUva balasUdanaH .. 1\-231\-30 (10064) tathA devanikAyAnAM maharShINAM cha sarvashaH . mukhAni chAbhyavartanta yena yAti tilottamA .. 1\-231\-31 (10065) tasyA gAtre nipatitA dR^iShTisteShAM mahAtmanAm . sarveShAmeva bhUyiShThamR^ite devaM pitAmaham .. 1\-231\-32 (10066) gachChantyAM tu tayA sarve devAshcha paramarShayaH . kR^itamityeva tatkAryaM menire rUpasaMpadA .. 1\-231\-33 (10067) tilottamAyAM tasyAM tu gatAyAM lokabhAvanaH . `kR^itaM kAryamiti shrImAnabravIchcha pitAmahaH.' sarvAnvisarjayAmAsa devAnR^iShigaNAMshcha tAn .. .. 1\-231\-34 (10068) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi ekatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 231 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-231\-23 tAbhyAM tayoH .. 1\-231\-31 devanikAyAnAM devasa~NghAnAM yena deshena mArgeNa sA yAti tathA mukhAnyabhyavartanta .. ekatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 231 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 232 .. shrIH .. 1\.232\. adhyAyaH 232 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## sundopasundalamIpe tilottamAyA Agamanam .. 1 .. tasyAM sakAmayostayoH parasparaM gadAprahAreNa maraNam .. 2 .. tilottamAyA brahmaNA varadAnam .. 3 .. nAradoktAmimAM kathAM shrutavadbhiH pANDavaiH tatsamakShaM draupadIviShaye samayakaraNam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-232\-0 (10069) nArada uvAcha. 1\-232\-0x (1262) jitvA tu pR^ithivIM daityau niHsapatnau gatavyathau . kR^itvA trailokyamavyagraM kR^itakR^ityau babhUvatuH .. 1\-232\-1 (10070) devagandharvayakShANAM nAgapArthivarakShasAm . AdAya sarvaratnAni parAM tuShTimupAgatau .. 1\-232\-2 (10071) yadA na pratiSheddhArastayoH santIha kechana .. nirudyogau tadA bhUtvA vijahrAte.amarAviva .. 1\-232\-3 (10072) strIbhirmAlyaishcha gandhaishcha bhakShyabhojyaiH supuShkalaiH . pAnaishcha vividhairhR^idyaiH parAM prItimavApatuH .. 1\-232\-4 (10073) antaHpuravanodyAne parvateShu vaneShu cha . yathepsiteShu desheShu vijahrAte.amarAviva .. 1\-232\-5 (10074) tataH kadAchidvindhyasya prasthe samashilAtale . puShpitAgreShu sAleShu vihAramabhijagmatuH .. 1\-232\-6 (10075) divyeShu sarvakAmeShu samAnIteShu tAvubhau . varAsaneShu saMhR^iShTau saha strIbhirniShIdatuH .. 1\-232\-7 (10076) tato vAditranR^ittAbhyAmupAtiShThanta tau striyaH . gItaishcha stutisaMyuktaiH prItyA samupajagmire .. 1\-232\-8 (10077) tatastilottamA tatra vane puShpANi chinvatI . veShaM sA kShiptamAdhAya raktenaikena vAsasA .. 1\-232\-9 (10078) nadItIreShu jAtAnsA karNikArAnprachinvatI . shanairjagAma taM deshaM yatrAstAM tau mahAsurau .. 1\-232\-10 (10079) tau tu pItvA varaM pAnaM madaraktAntalochanau . dR^iShTvaiva tAM varArohAM vyathitau saMbabhUvatuH .. 1\-232\-11 (10080) tAvutthAyAsanaM hitvA jagmaturyatra sA sthitA . ubhau cha kAmasaMmattAvubhau prArthayatashcha tAm .. 1\-232\-12 (10081) dakShiNe tAM kare subhrUM sundo jagrAha pANinA . upasundopi jagrAha vAme pANau tilottamAm .. 1\-232\-13 (10082) varapradAnamattau tAvaurasena balena cha . dhanaratnamadAbhyAM cha surApAnamadena cha .. 1\-232\-14 (10083) sarvairetairmadairmattAvanyonyaM bhrukuTIkR^itau . madakAmasamAviShTau parasparamathochatuH .. 1\-232\-15 (10084) mama bhAryA tava gururiti sundo.abhyabhAShata . mama bhAryA tava vadhUrupasundo.abhyabhAShata .. 1\-232\-16 (10085) naiShA tava mamaiSheti tatastau manyurAvishat . tasyA rUpeNa saMmattau vigatasnehasauhR^idau .. 1\-232\-17 (10086) tasyA hetorgade bhIme saMgR^ihNItAmubhau tadA . pragR^ihya cha gade bhIme tasyAM tau kAmamohitau .. 1\-232\-18 (10087) ahaMpUrvamahaMpUrvamityanyonyaM nijaghnatuH . tau gadAbhihatau bhImau petaturdharaNItale .. 1\-232\-19 (10088) rudhireNAvasiktA~Ngau dvAvivArkau nabhashchyutau . tatastA vidrutA nAryaH sa cha daityagaNastathA .. 1\-232\-20 (10089) pAtAlamagamatsarvo viShAdabhayakampitaH . tataH pitAmahastatra sahadevairmaharShibhiH .. 1\-232\-21 (10090) AjagAma vishuddhAtmA pUjayaMshcha tilottamAm . vareNa chChandayAmAsa bhagavAnprapitAmahaH .. 1\-232\-22 (10091) varaM ditsuH sa tatrainAM prItaH prAha pitAmahaH . AdityacharitA.NllokAnvichariShyasi bhAmini .. 1\-232\-23 (10092) tejasA cha sudR^iShTAM tvAM na kariShyati kashchana . evaM tasyai varaM datvA sarvalokapitAmahaH .. 1\-232\-24 (10093) indre trailokyamAdhAya brahmalokaM gataH prabhuH . evaM tau sahitau bhaUtvA sarvArtheShvekanishchayau .. 1\-232\-25 (10094) tilottamArthaM saMkruddhAvanyonyamabhijaghnatuH . tasmAdbravImi vaH snehAtsarvAbharatasattamAH .. 1\-232\-26 (10095) yathA vo nAtra bhedaH syAtsarveShAM draupadIkR^ite . tathA kuruta bhadraM vo mama chetpriyamichChatha .. 1\-232\-27 (10096) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-232\-28x (1263) evamuktA mahAtmAno nAradena maharShiNA . samayaM chakrire rAjaMste.anyonyavashamAgatAH . samakShaM tasya devarShernAradasyAmitaujasaH .. 1\-232\-28 (10097) `ekaikasya gR^ihe kR^iShNA vasedvarShamakalmaShA' draupadyA naH sahAsInAnanyonyaM yo.abhidarshayet . sa no dvAdasha mAsAni brahmachArI vane vaset .. 1\-232\-29 (10098) kR^ite tu samaye tasminpANDavairdharmachAribhiH . nArado.apyagamatprIta iShTaM deshaM mahAmuniH .. 1\-232\-30 (10099) evaM taiH samayaH pUrvaM kR^ito nAradachoditaiH . na chAbhidyanta te sarve tadAnyonyena bhArata .. 1\-232\-31 (10100) `abhyanandanta te sarve tadAnyonyaM cha pANDavAH . etadvistarashaH sarvamAkhyAtaM te narAdhipa .. 1\-232\-32 (10101) kAle cha tasminsaMpanne yathAvajjanamejaya ..' .. 1\-232\-33 (10102) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparvaNi dvAtriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 232 .. .. samAptaM cha vidurAgamanarAjyalAbhaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-232\-24 tejasA.arkavatparadR^iShTyabhibhAvakatvAtsudR^iShTAM samyagdR^iShTAM na kariShyati kashchit .. dvAtriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 232 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 233 .. shrIH .. 1\.233\. adhyAyaH 233 (arthArjunavanavAsaparva .. 15 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## taskaraiH kasyachidbrAhmaNasya goharaNam .. 1 .. choritAnAM gavAM pratyAjihIrShayA dhanurgrahaNArthaM draupadIyudhiShThirAdhiShThite AyudhAgAre arjunasya praveshaH .. 2 .. choreshyaH pratyAhR^itA gAH brAhmaNAya dattvA yathAsamayaM arjunasya tIrthayAtrA .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-233\-0 (10103) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-233\-0x (1264) evaM te samayaM kR^itvA nyavasaMstatra pANDavAH . vashe shastrapratApena kurvanto.anyAnmahIkShitaH .. 1\-233\-1 (10104) teShAM manujasiMhAnAM pa~nchAnAmamitaujasAm . babhUva kR^iShNA sarveShAM pArthAnAM vashavartinI .. 1\-233\-2 (10105) te tayA taishcha sA vIraiH patibhiH saha pa~nchabhiH . babhUva paramaprItA nAgairiva sarasvatI .. 1\-233\-3 (10106) vartamAneShu dharmeNa pANDaveShu mahAtmasu . vyavardhankuravaH sarve hInadoShAH sukhAnvitAH .. 1\-233\-4 (10107) atha dIrgheNa kAlena brAhmaNasya vishAMpate . kasyachittaskarA jahruH kechidgA nR^ipasattama .. 1\-233\-5 (10108) hriyamANe dhane tasminbrAhmaNaH krodhamUrchChitaH . Agamya khANDavaprasthamudakroshatsa pANDavAn .. 1\-233\-6 (10109) hriyate godhanaM kShudrairnR^ishaMsairakR^itAtmabhiH . prasahya chAsmadviShayAdabhyadhAvata pANDavAH .. 1\-233\-7 (10110) brAhmaNasya prashAntasya havirdhvA~NkShaiH pralupyate . shArdUlasya guhAM shUnyAM nIchaH kroShTAbhimardati .. 1\-233\-8 (10111) arakShitAraM rAjAnaM baliShadbhAgahAriNam . tamAhuH sarvalokasya samagraM pApachAriNam .. 1\-233\-9 (10112) brAhmaNasve hR^ite chorairdharmArthe cha vilopite . rorUyamANe cha mayi kriyatAM hastadhAraNA .. 1\-233\-10 (10113) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-233\-11x (1265) rorUyamANasyAbhyAshe bhR^ishaM viprasya pANDavaH . tAni vAkyAni shushrAva kuntIputro dhana~njayaH .. 1\-233\-11 (10114) shrutvaiva cha mahAbAhurmA bhairityAha taM dvijam . AyudhAni cha yatrAsanpANDavAnAM mahAtmanAM .. 1\-233\-12 (10115) kR^iShNayA saha tatrAste dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . saMpraveshAya chAshakto gamanAya cha pANDavaH .. 1\-233\-13 (10116) tasya chArtasya tairvAkyaishchodyamAnaH punaHpunaH . Akrande tatra kaunteyashchintayAmAsa duHkhitaH .. 1\-233\-14 (10117) hriyamANe dhane tasminbrAhmaNasya tapasvinaH . ashrupramArjanaM tasya kartavyamiti nishchayaH .. 1\-233\-15 (10118) uparrekShaNajo.adharmaH sumahAnsyAnmahIpateH . yadyasya rudato dvAri na karomyadya rakShaNam .. 1\-233\-16 (10119) anAstikyaM cha sarveShAmasmAkamapi rakShaNe . pratitiShTheta loke.asminnadharmashchaiva no bhavet .. 1\-233\-17 (10120) anApR^ichChaya tu rAjAnaM gate mayi na saMshayaH . ajAtashatrornR^ipatermayi chaivAnR^itaM bhavet .. 1\-233\-18 (10121) anupraveshe rAj~nastu vanavAso bhavenmama . sarvamanyatparihR^itaM dharShaNAttu mahIpateH .. 1\-233\-19 (10122) adharmo vai mahAnastu vane vA maraNaM mama . sharIrasya vinAshena dharma eva vishiShyate .. 1\-233\-20 (10123) evaM vinishchitya tataH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH . anupravishya rAjAnamApR^ichChaya cha vishAMpate .. 1\-233\-21 (10124) `mukhamAchChAdya nibiDamuttarIyeNa vAsasA . agrajaM chArjuno gehAdabhivAdyAshu niHsR^itaH ..' 1\-233\-22 (10125) dhanurAdAya saMhR^iShTo brAhmaNaM pratyabhAShata . brAhmaNA gamyatAM shIghraM yAvatparadhanairShiNaH .. 1\-233\-23 (10126) na dUre te gatAH kShudrAstAvadgachChAvahe saha . yAvannivartayAmyadya chorahastAddhanaM tava .. 1\-233\-24 (10127) so.anusR^itya mahAbAhurdhanvI varmI rathI dhvajI . sharairvidhvasya tAMshchorAnavajitya cha taddhanam .. 1\-233\-25 (10128) brAhmaNaM samupAkR^itya yashaH prApya cha pANDavaH . tatastadgedhanaM pArtho dattvA tasmai dvijAtaye .. 1\-233\-26 (10129) AjagAma puraM vIraH savyasAchI dhana~njayaH . so.abhivAdya gurUnsarvAnsarvaishchApyabhinanditaH .. 1\-233\-27 (10130) dharmarAjamuvAchedaM vratamAdisha me prabho . samayaH samatikrAnto bhavatsaMdarshane mayA .. 1\-233\-28 (10131) vanavAsaM gamiShyAmi samayo hyeSha naH kR^itaH . ityukto dharmarAstu sahasA vAkyamapriyam .. 1\-233\-29 (10132) kathamityabravIdvAchA shokArtaH sajjamAnayA . yudhiShThiro guDAkeshaM bhrAtA bhrAtaramachyutam .. 1\-233\-30 (10133) uvAcha dIno rAjA cha dhana~njayamidaM vachaH . pramANamasmi yadi te mattaH shR^iNu vacho.anagha .. 1\-233\-31 (10134) anupraveshe yadvIra kR^itavAMstvaM mamApriyam . sarvaM tadanujAnAmi vyalIkaM na cha me hR^idi .. 1\-233\-32 (10135) guroranupravesho hi nopaghAto yavIyasaH . yavIyaso.anupravesho jyeShThasya vidhilopakaH .. 1\-233\-33 (10136) nivartasva mahAbAho kuruShva vachanaM mama . na hi te dharmalopo.asti na cha te dharpaNA kR^itA .. 1\-233\-34 (10137) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-233\-35x (1266) na vyAjena chareddharmamiti me bhavataH shrutam . na satyAdvichaliShyAmi satyenAyudhamAlabhe .. 1\-233\-35 (10138) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-233\-36x (1267) so.abhyanuj~nAya rAjAnaM vanacharyAya dIkShitaH . vane dvAdasha mAsAMstu vAsAyAnujagAma ha .. .. 1\-233\-36 (10139) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi arjunavanavAsaparvaNi trayastriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 233 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-233\-3 nAgairgajavadhUriva iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-233\-16 upaprekShaNaja upekShAjanyaH .. 1\-233\-17 anAstikyamAstikyAbhAvaH .. 1\-233\-30 sajjamAnayA skhalantyA .. 1\-233\-36 mAsAMstu brahmacharyAya dIkShitaH iti ~Na . pAThaH .. trayastriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 233 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 234 .. shrIH .. 1\.234\. adhyAyaH 234 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## brAhmaNaiH saha tIrthAnyaTato.arjunasya snAnArthaM ga~NgAyAmavataraNam .. 1 .. tatra ulUpyA nAgakanyayA gR^ihItasyArjunasya nAgalokagamanam .. 2 .. saMvAdapUrvakamulUpyAH parigrahaH .. 3 .. irAvata utpattiH .. 4 .. arjunaM punarga~NgAdvAramupanIya ulUpyA svalokagamanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-234\-0 (10140) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-234\-0x (1268) taM prayAntaM mahAbAhuM kauravANAM yashaskaram . anujagmurmahAtmAno brAhmaNA vedapAragAH .. 1\-234\-1 (10141) vedavedA~NgavidvAsastathaivAdhyAtmachintakAH . bhaikShAshcha bhagavadbhaktAH sUtAH paurANikAshcha ye .. 1\-234\-2 (10142) kathakAshchApare rAja~nshramaNAshcha vanaukasaH . divyAkhyAnAni ye chApi paThanti madhuraM dvijAH .. 1\-234\-3 (10143) etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhiH sahAyaiH pANDunandanaH . vR^itaH shlakShNakathaiH prAyAnmarudbhiriva vAsavaH .. 1\-234\-4 (10144) ramaNIyAni chitrANi vanAni cha sarAMsi cha . saritaH sAgarAMshchaiva deshAnapi cha bhArata .. 1\-234\-5 (10145) puNyAnyapi cha tIrthAni dadarsha bharatarShabhaH . sa ga~NgAdvAramAshritya niveshamakarotprabhuH .. 1\-234\-6 (10146) tatra tasyAdbhutaM karma shR^iNu tvaM janamejaya . kR^itavAnyadvishuddhAtmA pANDUnAM pravaro hi saH .. 1\-234\-7 (10147) niviShTe tatra kaunteye brAhmaNeShu cha bhArata . agnihotrANi viprAste prAdushchakruranekashaH .. 1\-234\-8 (10148) teShu prabodhyamAneShu jvaliteShu huteShu cha . kR^itapuShpopahAreShu tIrAntaragateShu cha .. 1\-234\-9 (10149) kR^itAbhiShekairvidvadbhirniyataiH satpathe sthitaiH . shushubhe.atIva tadrAjanga~NgAdvAraM mahAtmabhiH .. 1\-234\-10 (10150) tathA paryAkule tasminniveshe pANDavarShabhaH . abhiShekAya kaunteyo ga~NgAmavatatAra ha .. 1\-234\-11 (10151) tatrAbhiShekaM kR^itvA sa tarpayitvA pitAmahAn . uttitIrShurjalAdrAjannagnikAryachikIrShayA .. 1\-234\-12 (10152) apakR^iShTo mahAbAhurnAgarAjasya kanyayA . antarjale mahArAja ulUpyA kAmayAnayA .. 1\-234\-13 (10153) dadarsha pANDavastatra pAvakaM susamAhitaH . kauravyasyAtha nAgasya bhavane paramArchite .. 1\-234\-14 (10154) tatrAgnikAryaM kR^itavAnkuntIputro dhana~njayaH . asha~NkamAnena hutastenAtuShyaddhutAshanaH .. 1\-234\-15 (10155) agnikAryaM sa kR^itvA tu nAgarAjasutAM tadA . prasahanniva kaunteya idaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-234\-16 (10156) kimidaM sAhasaM bhIru kR^itavatyasi bhAmini . kashchAyaM subhage deshaH kA cha tvaM kasya vAtmajA .. 1\-234\-17 (10157) ulUpyuvAcha. 1\-234\-18x (1269) airAvatakule jAtaH kauravyo nAma pannagaH . tasyAsmi duhitA rAjannulUpI nAma pannagI .. 1\-234\-18 (10158) sA.ahaM tvAmabhiShekArthamavatIrNaM samudgAm . dR^iShTvaiva puruShavyAghra kandarpeNAbhimUrchChitA .. 1\-234\-19 (10159) tAM mAmana~NgaglapitAM tvatkR^ite kurunandana . ananyAM nandayasvAdya pradAnenAtmano.anagha .. 1\-234\-20 (10160) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-234\-21x (1270) brahmacharyamidaM bhadre mama dvAdashamAsikam . dharmarAjena chAdiShTaM nAhamasmi svayaM vashaH .. 1\-234\-21 (10161) tava chApi priyaM kartumichChAmi jalachAriNi . anR^itaM noktapUrvaM cha mayA kiMchana karhichit .. 1\-234\-22 (10162) kathaM cha nAnR^itaM me syAttava chApi priyaM bhavet . na cha pIDyeta me dharmastathA kuryA bhuja~Ngame .. 1\-234\-23 (10163) ulUpyuvAcha. 1\-234\-24x (1271) jAnAmyahaM pANDaveya yathA charasi medinIm . yathA cha te brahmacharyamidamAdiShTavAnguruH .. 1\-234\-24 (10164) parasparaM vartamAnAndrupadasyAtmajAM prati . yo no.anupravishenmohAtsa vai dvAdashamAsikam .. 1\-234\-25 (10165) vane charedbrahmacharyamiti vaH samayaH kR^itaH . tadidaM daupadIhetoranyonyasya pravAsanam .. 1\-234\-26 (10166) kR^itavAMstatra dharmArthamatra dharmo na duShyati . paritrANaM cha kartavyamArtAnAM pR^ithulochana .. 1\-234\-27 (10167) kR^itvA mama paritrANaM tava dharmo na lupyate . yadi vApyasya dharmasya sUkShmo.api syAdvyatikramaH .. 1\-234\-28 (10168) sa cha te dharma eva syAddatvA prANAnmamArjuna . bhaktAM cha bhaja mAM pArtha satAmetanmataM prabho .. 1\-234\-29 (10169) na kariShyasi chedevaM mR^itAM mAmupadhAraya . prANadAnAnmahAbAho chara dharmamanuttamam .. 1\-234\-30 (10170) sharaNaM cha prapannAsmi tvAmadya puruShottama . dInAnanAthAnkaunteya parirakShasi nityashaH .. 1\-234\-31 (10171) sA.ahaM sharaNamabhyemi roravImi cha duHkhitA . yAche tvAM chAbhikAmAhaM tasmAtkuru mama priyam . sa tvamAtmapradAnena sakAmAM kartumarhasi .. 1\-234\-32 (10172) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-234\-33x (1272) evamuktastu kaunteyaH pannageshvarakanyayA . kR^itavAMstattathA sarvaM dharmamuddishya kAraNam .. 1\-234\-33 (10173) sa nAgabhavane rAtriM tAmuShitvA pratApavAn . `putramutpAdayAmAsa sa tasyAM sumanoharam .. 1\-234\-34 (10174) irAvantaM mahAbhAgaM mahAbalaparAkramam.' udite.abhyutthitaH sUrye kauravyasya niveshanAt .. 1\-234\-35 (10175) Agatastu punastatra ga~NgAdvAraM tayA saha . parityajya gatA sAdhvI ulUpI nijamandiraM .. 1\-234\-36 (10176) dattvA varamajeyatvaM jale sarvatra bhArata . sAdhyA jalacharAH sarve bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH .. .. 1\-234\-37 (10177) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi arjunavanavAsaparvaNi chatustriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 234 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-234\-36 pariShvajyeti kha . pAThaH .. chatustriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 234 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 235 .. shrIH .. 1\.235\. adhyAyaH 235 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunasya maNalUragrAmagamanam .. 1 .. putrikAputrakadharmeNa chitrA~NgadAparigrahaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-235\-0 (10178) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-235\-0x (1273) kathayitvA cha tatsarvaM brAhmaNebhyaH sa bhArata . prayayau himavatpArshvaM tato vajradharAtmajaH .. 1\-235\-1 (10179) agastyavaTamAsAdya vasiShThasya cha parvatam . bhR^igutu~Nge cha kaunteyaH kR^itavA~nshauchamAtmanaH .. 1\-235\-2 (10180) pradadau gosahasrANi subahUni cha bhArata . niveshAMshcha dvijAtibhyaH so.adadatkurusattamaH .. 1\-235\-3 (10181) hiraNyabindostIrthe cha snAtvA puruShasattamaH . dR^iShTavAnpANDavashreShThaH puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .. 1\-235\-4 (10182) avatIrya narashreShTho brAhmaNaiH saha bhArata . prAchIM dishamabhiprepsurjagAma bharatarShabhaH .. 1\-235\-5 (10183) AnupUrvyeNa tIrthAni dR^iShTavAnkurusattamaH . nadIM chotpalinIM ramyAmaraNyaM naimiShaM prati .. 1\-235\-6 (10184) nandAmaparanandAM cha kaushikIM cha yashasvinIm . mahAnadIM gayAM chaiva ga~NgAmapi cha bhArata .. 1\-235\-7 (10185) evaM tIrthAni sarvANi pashyamAnastathAshramAn . AtmanaH pAvanaM kurvanbrAhmaNebhyo dadau cha gAH .. 1\-235\-8 (10186) a~Ngava~Ngakali~NgeShu yAni tIrthAni kAnichit . jagAma tAni sarvANi puNyAnyAyatanAni cha .. 1\-235\-9 (10187) dR^iShTvA cha vidhivattAni dhanaM chApi dadau tataH . kali~NgarAShTradvAreShu brAhmaNAH pANDavAnugAH . abhyanuj~nAya kaunteyamupAvartanta bhArata .. 1\-235\-10 (10188) sa tu tairabhyanuj~nAtaH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH . sahAyairalpakaiH shUraH prayayau yatra sAgaraH .. 1\-235\-11 (10189) sa kali~NgAnatikramya deshAnAyatanAni cha . harmyANi ramaNIyAni prekShaNANo yayau prabhuH .. 1\-235\-12 (10190) mahendraparvataM dR^iShTvA tApasairupashobhitam . `godAvaryAM tataH snAtvA tAmatItya mahAbalaH .. 1\-235\-13 (10191) kAverIM tAM samAsAdya sa~Ngame sAgarasya cha . snAtvA saMpUjya devAMshcha pitR^IMshcha munibhiH saha'.. 1\-235\-14 (10192) samudratIreNa shanairmaNalUraM jagAma ha .. 1\-235\-15 (10193) tatra sarvANi tIrthAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha . abhigamya mahAbAhurabhyagachChanmahIpatim .. 1\-235\-16 (10194) maNalUreshvaraM rAjandharmaj~naM chitravAhanam . tasya chitrA~NgadA nAma duhitA chArudarshanA .. 1\-235\-17 (10195) tAM dadarsha pure tasminvicharantIM yadR^ichChayA . dR^iShTvA cha tAM varArohAM chakame chaitravAhanIm .. 1\-235\-18 (10196) abhigamya cha rAjAnamavadatsvaM prayojanam . dehi me khalvimAM rAjankShatriyAya mahAtmane .. 1\-235\-19 (10197) tachChrutvA tvabravIdrAjA kasya putro.asi nAma kim . uvAcha taM pANDavo.ahaM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH .. 1\-235\-20 (10198) tamuvAchAtha rAjA sa sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH . rAjA prabha~njano nAma kule.asminsaMbabhUva ha .. 1\-235\-21 (10199) aputraH prasavenArthI tapastepe sa uttamam . ugreNa tapasA tena devadevaH pinAkadhR^ik .. 1\-235\-22 (10200) IshvarastoShitaH pArtha devadevaH umApatiH . sa tasmai bhaghavAnprAdAdekaikaM prasavaM kule .. 1\-235\-23 (10201) ekaikaH prasavastasmAdbhavatyasminkule sadA . teShAM kumArAH sarveShAM pUrveShAM mama jaj~nire .. 1\-235\-24 (10202) ekA cha mama kanyeyaM kulasyotpAdanI bhR^isham . putro mamAyamiti me bhAvanA puruSharShabha .. 1\-235\-25 (10203) putrikAhetuvidhinA saMj~nitA bharatarShabha . tasmAdekaH suto yo.asyAM jAyate bhArata tvayA .. 1\-235\-26 (10204) etachChulkaM bhavatvasyAH kulakR^ijjAyatAmiha . etena samayenemAM pratigR^ihNIShva pANDava .. 1\-235\-27 (10205) sa tatheti pratij~nAya tAM kanyAM pratigR^ihya cha . `mAse trayodashe pArthaH kR^itvA vaivAhikIM kriyAm.' uvAsa nagare tasminmAsAMstrInsa tayA saha .. .. 1\-235\-28 (10206) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi arjunavanavAsaparvaNi pa~nchatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 235 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 236 .. shrIH .. 1\.236\. adhyAyaH 236 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## saubhadratIrthe snAnArthamavatIrNasyArjunasya grAheNa grahaNam .. 1 .. jalAduddharaNena grAharUpaM parityajya nArIrUpaM prAptayA vargAnAmnayA svaprabhR^itInAM brAhmaNena shApadAnakathanam .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-236\-0 (10207) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-236\-0x (1274) tataH samudre tIrthAni dakShime bharatarShabhaH . abhyagachChatsupuNyAni sobhitAni tapasvibhiH .. 1\-236\-1 (10208) varjayanti sma tIrtAni tatra pa~ncha sama tApasAH . avakIrNAni yAnyAsanpurastAttu tapasvibhiH .. 1\-236\-2 (10209) agastyatIrthaM saubhadraM paulomaM cha supAvanam . kArandhamaM prasannaM cha mahamedhaphalaM cha tat .. 1\-236\-3 (10210) bhAradvAjasya tIrthaM tu pApaprashamanaM mahat . etAni pa~ncha tIrthAni dadarsha kurusattamaH .. 1\-236\-4 (10211) viviktAnyupalakShyAtha tAni tIrthAni pANDavaH . dR^iShTvA cha varjyamAnAni munibhirdharmabuddhibhiH .. 1\-236\-5 (10212) tapasvinastato.apR^ichChatprA~njaliH kurunandanaH . tIrthAnImAni varjyante kimarthaM brahmavAdibhiH .. 1\-236\-6 (10213) tApasA UchuH. 1\-236\-7x (1275) grAhAH pa~ncha vasantyeShu haranti cha tapodhanAn . tata etAni varjyante tIrthAni kurunandana .. 1\-236\-7 (10214) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-236\-8x (1276) teShAM shrutvA mahAbAhurvAryamANastapodhanaiH . jagAma tAni tIrthAni draShTuM puruShasattamaH .. 1\-236\-8 (10215) tataH saubhadramAsAdya maharShestIrthamuttamam . vigAhya sahasA shUraH snAnaM chakre parantapaH .. 1\-236\-9 (10216) atha taM puruShavyAghramantarjalacharo mahAn . jagrAha charaNe grAhaH kuntIputraM dhana~njayam .. 1\-236\-10 (10217) sa tamAdAya kaunteyo visphurantaM jalecharam . udatiShThanmahAbAhurbalena balinAM varaH .. 1\-236\-11 (10218) utkR^iShTa eva grAhastu so.arjunena yashasvinA . babhUva nArI kalyANI sarvAbharaNabhUSha_itA .. 1\-236\-12 (10219) dIpyamAnA shriyA rAjandivyarUpA manoramA . tadadbhutaM mahaddR^iShTvA kuntIputro dhana~njayaH .. 1\-236\-13 (10220) tAM striyaM paramaprIta idaM vachanamabravIt . kA vai tvamasi kalyANikuto vA.asi jalecharI .. 1\-236\-14 (10221) kimarthaM cha mahatpApamidaM kR^itavatI purA. 1\-236\-15 (10222) vargovAcha . apsarA.asmi mahAbAho devAraNyavihAriNI .. 1\-236\-15x (1277) iShTA dhanapaternityaM vargA nAma mahAbala . mama sakhyashchatasro.anyAH sarvAH kAmagamAH shubhAH .. 1\-236\-16 (10223) tAbhiH sArdhaM prayAtA.asmi lokapAlaniveshanam . tataH pashyAmahe sarvA brAhmaNaM saMshitavratam .. 1\-236\-17 (10224) rUpavantamadhIyAnamekamekAntachAriNam . tasyaiva tapasA rAjaMstadvayaM tejasA vR^itam .. 1\-236\-18 (10225) Aditya iva taM deshaM itvaM sarva vyakAshayat . tasya dR^iShTvA tapastAdR^igrUpachAdbhutamuttamam .. 1\-236\-19 (10226) avatIrNAH sma taM deshaM tapovighnachikIrShayA . ahaM cha saurabheyI cha samIchI budbudA latA .. 1\-236\-20 (10227) yaugapadyena taM vipramabhyagachChAma bhArata . gAyantyo.athahasantyashcha lobhayitvA cha taM dvijaM .. 1\-236\-21 (10228) sa cha nAsmAsu kR^itavAnmano vIra kathaMchana . nAkampata mahAtejAH sthitastapasi nirmale .. 1\-236\-22 (10229) so.ashapatkupito.asmAMstu brAhmaNaH kShatriyarShabha . grAhabhUtA jale yUyaM chariShyatha shataM samAH .. .. 1\-236\-23 (10230) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi arjunavanavAsaparvaNi ShaTtriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 236 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-236\-5 dharmabuddhibhirdurmaraNaja doShaM tIrthenApyavinAshyaM pashyadbhiH .. 1\-236\-15 charchovAcha iti gha pAThaH .. ShaTtriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 236 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 237 .. shrIH .. 1\.237\. adhyAyaH 237 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## prasAditena brAhmaNena kR^itasya shApamochanaprakArasya, nAradanideshenaitattIrthAgamanasya cha arjunaMprati vargayA kathanam .. 1 .. etatkathAM shrutavatA arjunena grAharUpANAbhavashiShTAnAM chatasR^iNAmapyapsarasAM tattattIrthebhya uddharaNena tAsAM svasvarUpaprAptiH .. 2 .. punarmaNalUramAgatya tatra chitrA~NgadAyAM jAtaM babhruvAhananAmAnaM svaputraM cha svashvashure samarpya arjunasya gokarNakShetragamanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-237\-0 (10231) vargovAcha. 1\-237\-0x (1278) tato vayaM pravyathitAH sarvA bhAratasattama . ayAma sharaNaM vipraM taM tapodhanamachyutam .. 1\-237\-1 (10232) rUpeNa vayasA chaiva kandarpeNa cha darpitAH . ayuktaM kR^itavatyaH sma kShantumarhasi no dvija .. 1\-237\-2 (10233) eSha eva vadho.asmAkaM svayaM prAptastapodhana . yadvayaM saMshitAtmAnaM pralobdhuM tvAmihAgatAH .. 1\-237\-3 (10234) avadhyAstu striyaH sR^iShTA manyante dharmachAriNaH . tasmAddharmeNa vardha tvaM nAsmanhiMsitumarhasi .. 1\-237\-4 (10235) sarvabhUteShu dharmaj~na maitro brAhmaNa uchyate . satyo bhavatu kalyANa eSha vAdo manIShiNAm .. 1\-237\-5 (10236) sharaNaM cha prapannAnAM shiShTAH kurvanti pAlanam . sharaNaM tvAM prapannAH sma tasmAttvaM kShantumarhasi .. 1\-237\-6 (10237) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-237\-7x (1279) evamuktaH sa dharmAtmA brAhmaNaH shubhakarmakR^it . prasAdaM kR^itavAnvIra ravisomasamaprabhaH .. 1\-237\-7 (10238) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-237\-8x (1280) shataM shatasahasraM tu sarvamakShayyavAchakam . parimANaM shataM tvetannedamakShayyavAchakam .. 1\-237\-8 (10239) yadA cha vo grAhabhUtA gR^ihNantIH puruShA~njale . utkarShati jalAttasmAtsthalaM puruShasattamaH .. 1\-237\-9 (10240) tadA yUyaM punaH sarvAH svaM rUpaM pratipatsyatha . anR^itaM noktapUrvaM me hasatApi kadAchana .. 1\-237\-10 (10241) tAni sarvANi tIrthAni tataH prabhR^iti chaiva ha . nArItIrthAni nAmneha khyAtiM yAsyanti sarvashaH . puNyAni cha bhaviShyanti pAvanAni manIShiNAM .. 1\-237\-11 (10242) vargovAcha. 1\-237\-12x (1281) tato.abhivAdya taM vipraM kR^itvA chApi pradakShiNam . achintayAmo.apasR^itya tasmAddeshAtsuduHkhitAH .. 1\-237\-12 (10243) kva nu nAma vayaM sarvAH kAlenAlpena taM naram . samAgachChema yo nastadrUpamApAdayetpunaH .. 1\-237\-13 (10244) tA vayaM chintayitvaiva muhUrtAdiva bhArata . dR^iShTavatyo mahAbhAgaM devarShimuta nAradam .. 1\-237\-14 (10245) saMprahR^iShTAH sma taM dR^iShTvA devarShimamitadyutim . abhivAdya cha taM pArtha sthitAH sma vrIDitAnanAH .. 1\-237\-15 (10246) sa no.apR^ichChadduHkhamUlamuktavatyo vayaM cha tam . shra_utvA tatra yathAvR^ittamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-237\-16 (10247) dakShiNe sAgarAnUpe pa~ncha tIrthAni santi vai . puNyAni ramaNIyAni tAni gachChata mA chiraM .. 1\-237\-17 (10248) tatrAshu puruShavyAghraH pANDaveyo dhana~njayaH . mokShayiShyati shuddhAtmA duHkhAdasmAnna saMshayaH .. 1\-237\-18 (10249) `ityuktvA nAradaH sarvAstatraivAntaradhIyata.' tasya sarvA vayaM vIra shrutvA vAkyamito gatAH . tadidaM satyamevAdya mokShitAhaM tvayA.anagha .. 1\-237\-19 (10250) etAstu mama tAH sakhyashchatasro.anyA jale shritAH . kuru karma shubhaM vIra etAH sarvA vimokShaya .. 1\-237\-20 (10251) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-237\-21x (1282) tatastAH pANDavashreShThaH sarvA eva vishAMpate . `avagAhya cha tattIrthaM gR^ihIto grAhibhistadA .. 1\-237\-21 (10252) grAhIbhishchottatArAshu tarayAmAsa tatkShaNAt . sA chApsarA babhUvAshu sarvAbharaNabhUShitA .. 1\-237\-22 (10253) evaM krameNa tAH sarvA mokShayAmAsa vIryavAn ..' 1\-237\-23 (10254) utthAya cha jalAttasmAtpratilabhya vapuH svakam . tAstadA.apsaraso rAjannadR^ishyanta yathA purA .. 1\-237\-24 (10255) tIrthAni shodhayitvA tu tathAnuj~nAya tAH prabhuH . chitrA~NgadAM punardraShTuM maNalUraM punaryayau .. 1\-237\-25 (10256) tasyAmajanayatputraM rAjAnaM babhruvAhanam . taM dR^iShTvA pANDavo rAjaMshchitravAhanamabravIt .. 1\-237\-26 (10257) chitrA~NgadAyAH shulkaM tvaM gR^ihANa babhruvAhanam . anena cha bhaviShyAmi R^iNAnmukto narAdhipa .. 1\-237\-27 (10258) chitrA~NgadAM punarvAkyamabravItpANDunandanaH . ihaiva bhava bhadraM te vardhethA babhruvAhanam .. 1\-237\-28 (10259) indrapasthanivAsaM me tvaM tatrAgatya raMsyasi . kuntI yudhiShThiraM bhImaM bhrAtarau me kanIyasau .. 1\-237\-29 (10260) Agatya tatra pashyethA anyAnapi cha bAndhavAn . bAndhavaiH sahitAH sarvairnandase tvamanindite .. 1\-237\-30 (10261) dharme sthitaH satyadhR^itiH kaunteyo.atha yudhiShThiraH . jitvA tu pR^ithivIM sarvAM rAjasUyaM kariShyati .. 1\-237\-31 (10262) tatrAgachChanti rAjAnaH pR^ithivyAM nR^ipasaMj~nitAH . bahUni ratnAnyAdAya AgamiShyati te pitA .. 1\-237\-32 (10263) ekasArthaM prayAtAsi chitravAhanasevayA . drakShyAmi rAjasUye tvAM putraM pAlaya mA shuchaH .. 1\-237\-33 (10264) babhruvAhananAmnA tu mama prANo bahishcharaH . tasmAdbharasva putraM vai puruShaM vaMshavardhanam .. 1\-237\-34 (10265) chitrAvAhanadAyAdaM dharmAtpauravanandanam . pANDavAnAM priyaM putraM tasmAtpAlaya sarvadA .. 1\-237\-35 (10266) viprayogeNa saMtApaM mA kR^ithAstvamanindite . chitrA~NgadAmevamuktvA `sAgarAnUpamAshritaH .. 1\-237\-36 (10267) sthAnaM dUraM samAplutya dattvA bahudhanaM tadA . keralAnsamatikramya' gokarNamabhito.agamat .. 1\-237\-37 (10268) AdyaM pashupateH sthAnaM darshanAdeva muktidam . yatra pApo.api manujaH prApnotyabhayadaM padam .. .. 1\-237\-38 (10269) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi arjunavanavAsaparvaNi saptatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 237 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-236\-4 vardha vardhasva .. saptatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 237 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 238 .. shrIH .. 1\.238\. adhyAyaH 238 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunasya prabhAsatIrthagamanam .. 1 .. tatra smR^itipathAgatasubhadrArUpalAvaNyAdikaM chintayato.arjunasya parivrAjakaveShasvIkAreNa tasyA haraNe nishchayaH .. 2 .. arjunasya chintitaj~nAnena hasatA shrIkR^iShNena saha shAyinyA satyabhAmayA hAsakAraNe pR^iShTe tAM prati arjunavR^ittAntakathanam .. 3 .. satyabhAmAM shayane vihAya ekAkinA shrIkR^iShNena prabhAsatIrthaMprati prasthAnam .. 4 .. chAramukhena arjunasya tatrAgamanaM shrutvA kR^iShNasya tatrAgamanam .. 5 .. arjunena saMbhApya kR^iShNasya dvArakAMprati punarAgamanam .. 6 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-238\-0 (10270) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-238\-0x (1283) so.aparAnteShu tIrthAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha . sarvANyevAnupUrvyeNa jagAmAmitavikramaH .. 1\-238\-1 (10271) samudre pashchime yAni tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha . tAni sarvANi gatvA sa prabhAsamupajagmivAn .. 1\-238\-2 (10272) `chintayAmAsa rAtrau tu gadena kathitaM purA . subhadrAyAshcha mAdhuryarUpasaMpadguNAni cha .. 1\-238\-3 (10273) prAptumaM tAM chintayAmAsa ko.atropAyo bhavediti . veShavaikR^ityamApannaH parivrAjakarUpadhR^it .. 1\-238\-4 (10274) kukurAndhakavR^iShNInAmaj~nAto veShadhAraNAt . bhramamANashcharanbhaikShaM parivrAjakaveShavAn .. 1\-238\-5 (10275) yenakenApyupAyena pravishya cha gR^ihaM mahat . dR^iShTvA subhadrAM kR^iShNasya bhaginImekasundarIm .. 1\-238\-6 (10276) vAsudevamataM j~nAtvA kariShyAmi hitaM shubham . evaM vinishchayaM kR^itvA dIkShito vai tadA.abhavat .. 1\-238\-7 (10277) tridaNDI muNDitaH kuNDI akShamAlA~NgulIyakaH . yogabhAraM vahanpArtho vaTavR^ikShasya koTaram .. 1\-238\-8 (10278) pravishaMshchaiva bIbhatsurvR^iShTiM varShati vAsave . chintayAmAsa deveshaM keshavaM kleshanAshanam .. 1\-238\-9 (10279) keshavashchintitaM j~nAtvA divyaj~nAnena dR^iShTavAn . shayAnaH shayane divye satyabhAmAsahAyavAn .. 1\-238\-10 (10280) keshavaH sahasA rAja~njahAya cha nananda cha . punaH punaH satyabhAmA chAbravItpuruShottamam .. 1\-238\-11 (10281) bhagavaMshchintayAviShTaH shayane shayitaH sukham . bhavAnbahuprakAreNa jahAsa cha punaH punaH .. 1\-238\-12 (10282) shrotavyaM yadi vA kR^iShNa prasAdo yadi te mayi . vaktumarhasi devesha tachChrotuM kAmayAmyaham .. 1\-238\-13 (10283) shrIbhagavAnuvAcha. 1\-238\-14x (1284) pitR^iShvasuryaH putro me bhImasenAnujo.arjunaH . tIrthayAtrAM gataH pArthaH kAraNAtsamayAttadA .. 1\-238\-14 (10284) tIrthayAtrAsamAptau tu nivR^itto nishi bhArataH . subhadhrAM chintayAmAsa rUpeNApratimAM bhuvi .. 1\-238\-15 (10285) chintayenneva tAM bhadrAM yatirUpadharo.arjunaH . yatirUpapratichChanno dvArakAM prApya mAdhavIm .. 1\-238\-16 (10286) yenakenApyupAyena dR^iShTvA tu varavarNinIm . vAsudevamataM j~nAtvA prayatiShye manoratham .. 1\-238\-17 (10287) evaM vyavasitaH pArtho yatili~Ngena pANDavaH . ChAyAyAM vaTavR^ikShasya vR^iShTiM varShati vAsave .. 1\-238\-18 (10288) yogabhAraM vahanneva mAnasaM duHkhamAptavAn . etadarthaM vijAnIhi hasantaM mAM mudA priye .. 1\-238\-19 (10289) bhrAtaraM tava pashyeti satyabhAmAM vyasarjayat . tata utthAya shayanAtprasthito madhusUdanaH ..' 1\-238\-20 (10290) prabhAsadeshaM saMprAptaM bIbhatsumaparAjitam . tIrthAnyanucharantaM taM shushrAva madhusUdanaH .. 1\-238\-21 (10291) chArANAM chaiva vachanAdekAkI sa janArdanaH . tatrAbhyagachChatkaunteyaM mahAtmAtaM sa mAdhavaH .. 1\-238\-22 (10292) dadR^ishAte tadAnyonyaM prabhAse kR^iShNapANDavau .. 1\-238\-23 (10293) tAvanyonyaM samAshliShya pR^iShTvA cha kushalaM vane . AstAM priyasakhAyau tau naranArAyaNAvR^iShI .. 1\-238\-24 (10294) tato.arjunaM vAsudevastAM charyAM paryapR^ichChata . kimarthaM pANDavaitAni tIrthAnyanucharasyuta .. 1\-238\-25 (10295) tato.arjano yathAvR^ittaM sarvamAkhyAtavAMstadA . shrutvovAcha cha vArShNeya evametaditi prabhuH .. 1\-238\-26 (10296) tau vihR^itya yathAkAmaM prabhAse kR^iShNapANDavau . mahIdharaM raivatakaM vAsAyaivAbhijagmatuH .. 1\-238\-27 (10297) pUrvameva tu kR^iShNasya vachanAttaM mahIdharam . puruShA maNDayA~nchakrurupajahrashcha bhojanam .. 1\-238\-28 (10298) pratigR^ihyArjunaH sarvamupabhujya cha pANDavaH . sahaiva vAsudevena dR^iShTavAnnaTanartakAn .. 1\-238\-29 (10299) abhyanuj~nAya tAnsarvAnarchayitvA cha pANDavaH . satkR^itaM shanaM divyamabhyagachChanmahAmatiH .. 1\-238\-30 (10300) tatastatra mahAbAhuH shayAnaH shayane shubhe . tIrthAnAM palvalAnAM cha parvatAnAM cha darshanam . ApagAnAM vanAnAM cha kathayAmAsa sAtvate .. 1\-238\-31 (10301) evaM sa kathayanneva nidrayA janamejaya . kaunteyo.api hR^itastasmi~nshayane svargasannibhe .. 1\-238\-32 (10302) madhureNaiva gItena vINAshabdena chaiva ha . prabodhyamAno bubudhe stutibhirma~NgalaistatA .. 1\-238\-33 (10303) sa kR^itvA.avashyakAryANi vArShNeyenAbhinanditaH . `vArShNeyaM samanuj~nApya tatra vAsamarochayat .. 1\-238\-34 (10304) tathetyuktvA vAsudevo bhojanaM vai shashAsa ha . yatirUpadharaM pArthaM visR^ijya sahasA hariH.' rathena kA~nchanA~Ngena dvArakAmabhijagmivAn .. 1\-238\-35 (10305) ala~NkR^itA dvArakA tu babhUva janamejaya .. 1\-238\-36 (10306) didR^ikShantashcha govindaM dvArakAvAsino janAH . narendramArgamAjagmustUrNaM shatasahasrashaH .. 1\-238\-37 (10307) `kShaNArdhamapi vArShNeyA govindavirahAkShamAH . kautUhalasamAviShTA bhR^ishamutprekShya saMsthitAH ..' 1\-238\-38 (10308) avalokeShu nArINAM sahasrANi shatAni cha . bhojavR^iShNyandhakAnAM cha samavAyo mahAnabhUt .. 1\-238\-39 (10309) sa tathA satkR^itaH sarvairbhojavR^iShNyandhakAtmajaiH . abhivAdyAbhivAdyAMshcha sarvaishcha pratinanditaH .. 1\-238\-40 (10310) kumAraiH sarvasho vIraH satkAreNAbhichoditaH . samAnavayasaH sarvAnAshliShya sa punaHpunaH .. 1\-238\-41 (10311) kR^iShNaH svabhavanaM ramyaM pravivesha mahAbalaH . prabhAsAdAgataM devyaH sarvAH kR^iShNamapUjayan .. .. 1\-238\-42 (10312) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi arjunavanavAsaparvaNi aShTatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 238 .. .. samAptaM chArjunavanavAsaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-238\-1 aparAnteShu pashchisamudratIreShu .. 1\-238\-36 alaMkR^itA dvArakA tu babhUva janamejaya . kuntIputrasya pUjArthamapi niShkuTakeShvapi .. iti cha, ja, jha, ~na, Da, pAThaH .. 1\-238\-37 didR^ikShantashcha kaunteyaM iti cha, ja, jha, ~na, ja, pAThaH .. 1\-238\-42 kR^iShNasya bhavane ramye ratnabhojyasamAvR^ite . uvAsa saha kR^iShNena bahulAstatra sharvarIH .. iti cha, ja, jha, ~na, Da, pAThaH .. aShTatriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 238 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 239 .. shrIH .. 1\.239\. adhyAyaH 239 (atha subhadrAharaNaparva .. 16 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## ravaitakaparvataMprati utsavArthaM kR^iShNAdInAM gamanam .. 1 .. tatra kR^iShNasya parivrAjakarUpArjunadarshanam .. 2 .. subhadrAdarshanena tasyAM saMjAtahR^ichChayasyArjunasya yatirUpeNa subhadrAharaNe kuShNAnuj~nAlAbhaH .. 3 .. dUteniveditaitadvR^ittAntena saparivAreNa yudhiShThireNAbhyanuj~nAnam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-239\-0 (10313) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-239\-0x (1285) tataH katipayAhasya tasminraivatake girau . vR^iShNyandhakAnAmabhavadutsavo nR^ipasattama .. 1\-239\-1 (10314) tatra dAnaM dadurvIrA brAhmaNebhyaH sahasrashaH . bhojavR^iShNyandhakAshchaiva mahe tasya girestadA .. 1\-239\-2 (10315) prasAdai ratnachitraishcha girestasya samantataH . sa deshaH shobhito rAjankalpavR^ikShaishcha sarvashaH .. 1\-239\-3 (10316) vAditrANi cha tatrAnye vAdakAH samavAdayan . nanR^iturnartakAshchaiva jagurgeyAni gAyanAH .. 1\-239\-4 (10317) ala~NkR^itAH kumArAshcha vR^iShNInAM sumahaujasAm . yAnairhATakachitraishcha cha~nchUryante sma sarvashaH .. 1\-239\-5 (10318) paurAshcha pAdachAreNa yAnairuchchAvachaistathA . sadArAH sAnuyAtrAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 1\-239\-6 (10319) tato haladharaH kShIbo revatIsahitaH prabhuH . anugamyamAno gandharvairacharatratra bhArata .. 1\-239\-7 (10320) tathaiva rAjA vR^iShNInAmugrasenaH pratApavAn . anugIyamAno gandharvaiH strIsahasrasahAyavAn .. 1\-239\-8 (10321) raukmiNeyashcha sAmbashcha kShIbau samaradurmadau . divyamAlyAmbaradharau vijahvAte.amarAviva .. 1\-239\-9 (10322) akrUraH sAraNashchaiva gado babhrurvidUrathaH . nishaThashchArudeShNashcha pR^ithurvipR^ithureva cha .. 1\-239\-10 (10323) satyakaH sAtyakishchaiva bha~NgakAramahAravau . hArdikya uddhavashchaiva ye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH .. 1\-239\-11 (10324) ete parivR^itAH strIbhirgandharvaishcha pR^ithakpR^ithak . tamutsavaM raivatake shobhayA~nchakrire tadA .. 1\-239\-12 (10325) `vAsadevo yayau tatra saha strIbhirmudAnvitaH . dattvA dAnaM dvijAtibhyaH parivrAjamapashyata ..' 1\-239\-13 (10326) chitrakautUhale tasminvartamAne mahAdbhute . vAsudevashcha pArthashcha sahitau parijagmatuH .. 1\-239\-14 (10327) tatra cha~NkramamANau tau vasudevasutAM shubhAm . ala~NkR^itAM sakhImadhye bhadrAM dadR^ishatustadA .. 1\-239\-15 (10328) dR^iShTvaiva tAmarjunasya kandarpaH samajAyata . taM tadaikAgramanasaM kR^iShNaH pArthamalakShayat .. 1\-239\-16 (10329) abravItpuruShavyAghraH prasahanniva bhArata . vanecharasya kimidaM kAmenAloDyate manaH .. 1\-239\-17 (10330) mamaiShA bhaginI pArtha sAraNasya sahodarI . subhadrA nAma bhadraM te piturme dayitA sutA . yadi te vartate buddhirvakShyAmi pitaraM svayam .. 1\-239\-18 (10331) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-239\-19x (1286) duhitA vasudevasya vAsudevasya cha svasA . rUpeNa chaiShA saMpannA kamivaiShA na mohayet .. 1\-239\-19 (10332) kR^itameva tu kalyANaM sarvaM mama bhaveddhruvam . yadi syAnmama vArShNeyI mahiShIyaM svasA tava .. 1\-239\-20 (10333) prAptau tu ka upAyaH syAttaM vravIhi janArdana . AsthAsyAmi tadA sarvaM yadi shakyaM nareNa tat .. 1\-239\-21 (10334) vAsudeva uvAcha. 1\-239\-22x (1287) svayaM varaH kShatriyANAM vivAhaH puruSharShabha . sa cha saMshayitaH pArtha svabhAvasyAnimittataH .. 1\-239\-22 (10335) prasahya haraNaM chApi kShatriyANAM prashasyate . vivAhahetuH shUrANAmiti dharmavido viduH .. 1\-239\-23 (10336) sa tvamarjuna kalyANIM prasahya bhaginIM mama . `yatirUpadharastaM tu yathA kAlavipAkatA.' hara svayaMvare hyasyAH ko vai veda chikIrShitam .. 1\-239\-24 (10337) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-239\-25x (1288) tato.arjunashcha kR^iShNashcha vinishchityetikR^ityatAm . shIghragAnpuruShAnanpreShayAmAsatustadA .. 1\-239\-25 (10338) dharmarAjAya tatsarvamindraprasthagatAya vai . shrutvaiva cha mahAbAhuranujaj~ne samAtR^ikaH .. 1\-239\-26 (10339) `bhImasenastu tachChrutvA kR^itakR^ityaM sma manyate . ityevaM manujairuktaM kR^iShNaH shrutvA mahAmatiH .. 1\-239\-27 (10340) anuj~nApya tadA pArthaM hR^idi sthApya chikIrShitam . ityevaM manujaiH sArdhaM dvArakAM samupeyivAn .. .. 1\-239\-28 (10341) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi subhadrAharaNaparvaNi UnachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 239 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-239\-5 cha~nchUryante dedIpyante .. 1\-239\-7 kShIbo madhumattaH .. 1\-239\-22 svabhAvasyAnimittataH strIchittasya shauryapANDityAdyanapekShatvAt . striyo hyaparIkShitepi puMsi ApAtato ramaNIye sadyaH sakAmA bhavantIti bhAvaH .. UnachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 239 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 240 .. shrIH .. 1\.240\. adhyAyaH 240 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dvArakAyA upavane vasataH yatirUpasyArjutasya raivatakaparvatAtpratinivR^ittairyAdavairdarshanam .. 1 .. yatinivAsaviShaye yAdavai pR^iShTe subhadrAgR^ihe vasatviti rAmoktiH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-240\-0 (10342) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-240\-0x (1289) chairAH saMchArite tasminnanuj~nAte yudhiShThire . vAsudevAbhyanuj~nAtaH kathayitvetikR^ityatAm .. 1\-240\-1 (10343) kR^iShNasya matamAsthAya prayayau bharatarShabhaH . dvArakAyA upavane tasthau vai kAryasAdhanaH .. 1\-240\-2 (10344) nivR^itte hyutsave tasmingirau raivatake tadA . vR^iShNayo.apyagamansarve purIM dvAravatImanu .. 1\-240\-3 (10345) chintayAnastato bhadrAmupaviShTaH shilAtale . ramaNIye vanoddeshe bahupAdapasaMvR^ite .. 1\-240\-4 (10346) sAlatAlAshvakarNaishcha bakulairarjunaistathA . champakAshokapunnAgaiH ketakaiH pATalaistathA .. 1\-240\-5 (10347) karNikArairashokaishcha a~NkolairatimuktakaiH . evamAdibhiranyaishcha saMvR^ite sa shilAtale .. 1\-240\-6 (10348) punaHpunashchintayAnaH subhadrAM bhadrabhAShiNIm . yadR^ichChayA chopapannAnvR^iShNivIrAndadarsha saH .. 1\-240\-7 (10349) baladevaM cha hArdikyaM sAmbaM sAraNameva cha . pradyumnaM cha gadaM chaiva chArudeShNaM vidUratham .. 1\-240\-8 (10350) bhAnuM cha haritaM chaiva vipR^ithuM pR^ithumeva cha . tathAnyAMshcha bahUnpashyanhR^idi shokamadhArayat .. 1\-240\-9 (10351) tataste sahitAH sarve yatiM dR^iShTvA samutsukAH . vR^iShNayo vinayopetAH parivAryopatasthire .. 1\-240\-10 (10352) tato.arjunaH prItamanAH svAgataM vyAjahAra saH . AsyatAmAsyatAM sarvai ramaNIye shilAtale .. 1\-240\-11 (10353) ityevamuktA yatinA prItAste yAdavarShabhAH . upopavivishuH sarve te svAgatamiti bruvan .. 1\-240\-12 (10354) paritaH sanniviShTeShu vR^iShNivIreShu pANDavaH . AkAraM gUhamAnastu kushalaprashnamabravIt .. 1\-240\-13 (10355) sarvatra kushalaM choktvA baladevo.abravIdidam . prasAdaM kuru me vipra kutastvaM chAgato hyasi .. 1\-240\-14 (10356) tvayA dR^iShTAni puNyAni vada tvaM vadatAMvara . parvatAMshchaiva tIrthAni vanAnyAyatanAni cha .. 1\-240\-15 (10357) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-240\-16x (1290) tIrthAnAM darshanaM chaiva parvatAnAM cha bhArata . ApagAnAM vanAnAM cha kathayAmAsa tAH kathAH .. 1\-240\-16 (10358) shrutvA dharmakathAH puNyA vR^iShNivIrA mudAnvitAH . apUjayaMstadA bhikShuM kathAnte janamejaya .. 1\-240\-17 (10359) tatastu yAdavAH sarve mantrayanti sma bhArata . ayaM deshAtithiH shrImAnyatili~Ngadharo dvijaH .. 1\-240\-18 (10360) AvAsaM kamupAshritya vaseta nirupadravaH . ityevaM prabruvantastu rauhiNeyaM cha yAdavAH .. 1\-240\-19 (10361) dadR^ishuH kR^iShNamAyAntaM sarve yAdavanandanam . ehi keshava tAteti rauhiNeyo vacho.abravIt .. 1\-240\-20 (10362) yatili~Ngadharo vidvAndeshAtithirayaM dvijaH . varShamAsanivAsArthamAgato naH puraM prati . sthAne yasminnivasatu tanme brUhi janArdana .. 1\-240\-21 (10363) shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha. 1\-240\-22x (1291) tvayi sthite mahAbhAga paravAnasmi dharmataH . svayaM tu ruchire sthAne vAsayeryadunandana .. 1\-240\-22 (10364) prItaH sa tena vAkyena pariShvajya janArdanam . baladevo.abravIdvAkyaM chintayitvA mahAbalaH .. 1\-240\-23 (10365) ArAme tu vaseddhImAMshchaturo varShamAsakAn . kanyAgR^ihe subhadrAyA bhuktvA bhojanamichChayA .. 1\-240\-24 (10366) latAgR^iheShu vasatAmiti me dhIyate matiH . labdhAnuj~nAstvayA tAta manyante sarvayAdavAH .. 1\-240\-25 (10367) shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha. 1\-240\-26x (1292) balavAndarshanIyashcha vAgmI shrImAnbahushrutaH . kanyApurasamIpe tu na yuktamiti me matiH .. 1\-240\-26 (10368) guruH shAstA cha netA cha shAstraj~no dharmavittamaH . tvayoktaM na virudhyehaM kariShyAmi vachastava .. 1\-240\-27 (10369) shubhAshubhasya vij~nAtA nAnyo.asmi bhuvi kashchana .. 1\-240\-28 (10370) baladeva uvAcha. 1\-240\-29x (1293) ayaM deshAtithiH shrImAnsarvadharmabhR^itAM varaH . dhR^itimAnvinayopetaH satyabAdI jitendriyaH .. 1\-240\-29 (10371) yatili~Ngadharo hyeSha ko vijAnAti mAnasam . tvamimaM puNDarIkAkSha nItvA kanyApuraM shubham .. 1\-240\-30 (10372) nivedaya subhadrAyai madvAkyaparichoditaH . bhakShyairbhojyaishcha pAnaishcha annairiShTaishcha pUjaya .. .. 1\-240\-31 (10373) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi subhadrAharaNaparvaNi chatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 240 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 241 .. shrIH .. 1\.241\. adhyAyaH 241 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yateH subhadrAgR^ihe kR^iShNena sthApanam .. 1 .. shrutapUrvapArthalakShaNadarshanena imaM yatiM arjunaM sha~NkamAnAyAH subhadrAyAH yatiMprati arjunAdikushalaprashnaH .. 2 .. arjunena tatve kathite mohitAyAM subhadrAyAM rukmiNyA shvashrUsamIpe tadvR^ittakathanam .. 3 .. vAsudevAnumatyA devakyA subhadrAshvAsanam .. 4 .. gUDhaM subhadrAyA vivAhachikIrShayA kR^iShNena mahAdevapUjAvyAjena sarvayAdavaiH saha antardvIpagamanam .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-241\-0 (10374) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-241\-0x (1294) sa tatheti pratij~nAya sahito yatinA hariH . kR^itvA tu saMvidaM tena prahR^iShTaH keshavo.abhavat .. 1\-241\-1 (10375) parvate tau vihR^ityaiva yatheShTaM kR^iShNapANDavau . tAM purIM praviveshAtha gR^ihya hastena pANDavam . pravishya cha gR^ihaM ramyaM sarvabhogasamanvitam .. 1\-241\-2 (10376) pArthamAvedayAmAsa rukmiNIsatyabhAmayoH . hR^iShIkeshavachaH shrutvA te ubhe chochaturbhR^isham .. 1\-241\-3 (10377) manoratho mahAneSha hR^idi nau parivartate . kadA drakShAva bIbhatsuM pANDavaM puramAgatam .. 1\-241\-4 (10378) ityevaM harShamANe te vadantyau subhR^ishaM priyam . rugmiNIsatyabhAme vai dR^iShTvA prIto.abhavadyatiH .. 1\-241\-5 (10379) sarveShAM harShamANAnAM pArtho harShamupAgamat . prAptamaj~nAtarUpeNa chAgataM chArjunaM hariH .. 1\-241\-6 (10380) satkR^itya pUjyamAnaM tu prItyA chaiva hyapUjayat . sa taM priyAtithiM shreShThaM samIkShya yatimAgatam .. 1\-241\-7 (10381) sodaryAM bhaginIM kR^iShNaH subhadrAmidamabravIt . ayaM deshAtithirbhadre saMshitavratavAnR^iShiH .. 1\-241\-8 (10382) prApnotu satataM pUjAM tava kanyApure vasan . AryeNa cha parij~nAtaH pUjanIyo yatistvayA .. 1\-241\-9 (10383) rAgAdbharasva vArShNeyi bhakShyairbhojyairyatiM sadA . eSha yadyadR^iShirbrUyAtkAryameva na saMshayaH .. 1\-241\-10 (10384) sakhIbhiH sahitA bhadre bhavAsya vashavartinI . purA hi yatayo bhadre ye bhaikShArthamanuvratAH .. 1\-241\-11 (10385) te babhUvurdashArhANAM kanyApuranivAsinaH . tebhyo bhojyAni bhakShyANi yathAkAlamatandritAH . kanyApuragatAH kanyAH prayachChanti yashasvini .. 1\-241\-12 (10386) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-241\-13x (1295) sA tathetyabravItkR^iShNaM kariShyAmi yathA.a.atha mAm . toShayiShyAmi vR^ittena karmaNA cha dvijarShabham .. 1\-241\-13 (10387) evametena rUpeNa kaMchitkAlaM dhana~njayaH . uvAsa bhakShyairbhojyaishcha bhadrayA paramArchitaH .. 1\-241\-14 (10388) tasya sarvaguNopetAM vAsudevasahodarIm . pashyataH satataM bhadrAM prAdurAsInmanobhavaH .. 1\-241\-15 (10389) gUhayanniva chAkAramAlokya varavarNinIm . dIrghamuShNaM vinishvasya pArthaH kAmavashaM gataH .. 1\-241\-16 (10390) sa kR^iShNAM draupadIM mene na rUpe bhadrayA samAm . prAptAM bhUmAnvindrasenAM sAkShAdvA varuNAtmajAm .. 1\-241\-17 (10391) atItakAle saMprApte sarvAstApi surastriyaH . na samA bhadrayA loke ityevaM manyate.arjunaH .. 1\-241\-18 (10392) atItasamaye kAle sodaryANAM dhana~njayaH . na sasmAra subhadrAyAM kAmA~NkushanivAritaH .. 1\-241\-19 (10393) krIDAratiparAM bhadrAM sakhIgaNasamAvR^itAm . prIyate smArjunaH pashyansvAhAmiva vibhAvasuH .. 1\-241\-20 (10394) pANDavasya subhadrAyAH sakAshe tu yashasvinaH . samutpattiH prabhAvashcha gadena kathitaH purA .. 1\-241\-21 (10395) shrutvA chAshaninirghoShaM keshavenApi dhImatA . upamAmarjunaM kR^itvA vistaraH kathitaH purA .. 1\-241\-22 (10396) kruddhamAnapralApashcha vR^iShNInAmarjunaM prati . pauruShaM chopamAM kR^itvA prAvartata dhanuShmatAm .. 1\-241\-23 (10397) anyonyakalahe chApi vivAde chApi vR^iShNayaH . arjunopi na me tulyaH kutastvamiti chAbruvan .. 1\-241\-24 (10398) jAtAMshcha putrAngR^ihNanta AshiSho vR^iShNayo.abravan . arjunasya samo vIrye bhava tAta dhanurdharaH .. 1\-241\-25 (10399) tasmAtsubhadrA chakame pauruShAdbharatarShabham . satyasandhasya rUpeNa chAturyeNa cha mohitA .. 1\-241\-26 (10400) chAraNAtithisaMghAnAM gadasya cha nishamya sA . adR^iShTe kR^itabhAvAbhUtsubhadrA bharatarShabhe .. 1\-241\-27 (10401) kIrtayandadR^ishe yo yaH kathaMchitkurujA~Ngalam . taM tameva tadA bhadrA bIbhatsuM sma hi pR^ichChati .. 1\-241\-28 (10402) abhIkShNashravaNAdevamabhIkShNaparipR^ichChanAt . pratyakSha iva bhadrAyAH pANDavaH pratyapadyata .. 1\-241\-29 (10403) bhujau bhujagasa~NkAshau jyAghAtena kiNIkR^itau . pArtho.ayamiti pashyantyA niHshaMsayamajAyata .. 1\-241\-30 (10404) yathArUpaM hi shushrAva subhadrA bharatarShabham . tathArUpamavekShyainaM parAM prItimavApa sA .. 1\-241\-31 (10405) sA kadAchidupAsInaM paprachCha kurunandanam . kathaM deshAshcha charitA nAnAjanapadAH katham .. 1\-241\-32 (10406) sarAMsi saritashchaiva vanAni cha kathaM yate . dishaH kAshcha kathaM prAptAshcharatA bhavatA sadA .. 1\-241\-33 (10407) sa tathoktastadA bhadrAM bahunarmAmR^itaM bruvan . uvAcha paramaprItastathA bahuvidhAH kathAH .. 1\-241\-34 (10408) nishaNya vividhaM tasya loke charitamAtmanaH . tathA parigato bhAvaH kanyAyAH samapadyata .. 1\-241\-35 (10409) parvasandhau tu kasmiMshchitsubhadrA bharatarShabham . rahasyekAntamAsAdya harShamANA.abhyabhAShata .. 1\-241\-36 (10410) yatinA rachatA deshAnkhANDavaprasthavAsinI . kashchidbhagavatA dR^iShTA pR^ithA.asmAkaM pitR^iShvasA .. 1\-241\-37 (10411) bhrAtR^ibhiH prIyate sarvairdR^iShTaH kachchidyudhiShThiraH . kachchiddharmaparo bhImo dharmarAjasya dhImataH .. 1\-241\-38 (10412) nivR^ittasamayaH kachchidaparAdhAddhana~njayaH . niyame kAmabhogAnAM vartamAnaH priye rataH .. 1\-241\-39 (10413) kva nu pArthashcharatyadya bahiH sa vasatIrvasan . sukhochito hyaduHkhArho dIrghabAhurarindamaH .. 1\-241\-40 (10414) kachchichChruto vA dR^iShTo vA pArtho bhagavatA.arjunaH . nishamya vachanaM tasyAstAmuvAcha hasanniva .. 1\-241\-41 (10415) AryA kushalinI kuntI sahaputrA sahasnuShA . prIyate pashyatI putrAnkhANDavaprastha Asate .. 1\-241\-42 (10416) anuj~nAtashcha mAtrA cha sodaraishcha dhana~njayaH . dvArakAmAvasatyeko yatili~Ngena pANDavaH .. 1\-241\-43 (10417) pashyantI satataM kasmAnnAbhijAnAsi mAdhavi . nishaNya vachanaM tasya vAsudevasahodarI .. 1\-241\-44 (10418) nishvAsabahulA tasthau kShitiM vilikhatI tadA . tataH paramasaMhR^iShTaH sarvashastrabhR^itAM varaH .. 1\-241\-45 (10419) arjuno.ahamiti prItastAmuvAcha dhana~njayaH . yathA tava gato bhAvaH shravaNAnmayi bhAmini .. 1\-241\-46 (10420) tvadgataH satataM bhAvastathA tava guNairmama . prashaste.ahani dharmeNa bhadre svayamahaM vR^itaH .. 1\-241\-47 (10421) satyavAniva sAvitryA bhaviShyAmi patistava .. 1\-241\-48 (10422) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-241\-49x (1296) evamuktvA tataH pArthaH pravivesha latAgR^iham . tataH subhadrA lalitA lajjAbhAvasamanvitA .. 1\-241\-49 (10423) mumoha shayane divye shayAnA na tathochitA . nAkarodyatipUjAM sA lajjAbhAvamupeyuShI .. 1\-241\-50 (10424) kanyApure tu yadvR^ittaM j~nAtvA divyena chakShuShA . shashAsa rukmiNIM kR^iShNo bhojanAdi tadArjune .. 1\-241\-51 (10425) tadAprabhR^iti tAM bhadrAM chintayanvai dhana~njayaH . Aste sma sa tadA.a.arAme kAmena bhR^ishapIDitaH .. 1\-241\-52 (10426) subhadrA chApi na svasthA pArthaM prati babhUva sA . kR^ishA vivarNavadanA chintAshokaparAyaNA .. 1\-241\-53 (10427) nishvAsaparamA bhadrA mAnasena manasvinI . na shayyAsanabhogeShu ratiM vindati kenachit .. 1\-241\-54 (10428) na naktaM na divA shete babhUvonmattadarshanA . evaM shokaparAM bhadrAM devI vAkyamathAbravIt . mA shokaM kuru vArShNeyi dhR^itimAlambya shobhane .. 1\-241\-55 (10429) rukmiNyevaM subhadrAM tAM kR^iShNasyAnumate tadA . rahogatya tadA shvashrUM devakIM vAkyamabravIt .. 1\-241\-56 (10430) arjuno yatirUpeNa hyAgataH susamAhitaH . kanyApuramathAvishya pUjito bhadrayA mudA .. 1\-241\-57 (10431) taM viditvA subhadrApi lajjayA parimohitA . divAnishaM shayAnA sA nAkarodbhojanAdikam .. 1\-241\-58 (10432) evamuktA tayA devI bhadrAM shokaparAyaNAm . tatsamIpaM samAgatya shlakShNaM vAkyamathAbravIt .. 1\-241\-59 (10433) mA shokaM kuru vArShNeyi dhR^itimAlambya shobhane . rAj~ne nivedayitvApi vasudevAya dhImate .. 1\-241\-60 (10434) kR^iShNAyApi tathA bhadre praharShaM kArayAmi te . pashchAjjAnAmi te vArtAM mA shokaM kuru bhAmini .. 1\-241\-61 (10435) evamuktvA tu sA mAtA bhadrAyAH priyakAriNI . nivedayAmAsa tadA bhadrAmAnakadundubheH .. 1\-241\-62 (10436) rahasyekAsanA tatra bhadrA.asvastheti chAbravIt . ArAme tu yatiH shrImAnarjunashcheti naH shrutam .. 1\-241\-63 (10437) akrUrAya cha kR^iShmAya AhukAya cha sAtyekaH . nivedyatAM mahAprAj~na shrotavyaM yadi bAndhavaiH .. 1\-241\-64 (10438) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-241\-65x (1297) vasudevastu tachChrutvA akrUrAhukayostathA . nivedayitvA kR^iShNena mantrayAmAsa taistadA .. 1\-241\-65 (10439) idaM kAryamidaM kR^ityamidameveti nishchitaH . akrUrashchograsenashcha sAtyakishcha gadastathA .. 1\-241\-66 (10440) pR^ithushravAshcha kR^iShNashcha sahitAH shininA muhuH . rukmiNI satyabhAmA cha devakI rohiNI tathA .. 1\-241\-67 (10441) vasudevena sahitAH purohitamate sthitAH . vivAhaM mantrayAmAsurdvAdashe.ahani bhArata .. 1\-241\-68 (10442) aj~nAtaM rauhiNeyasya uddhavasya cha bhArata . vivAhaM tu subhadrAyAH kartukAmo gadAgrajaH .. 1\-241\-69 (10443) mahAdevasya pUjArthaM mahotsava iti bruvan . chatustriMshadahorAtraM subhadrArtiprashAntaye .. 1\-241\-70 (10444) nagare ghoShayAsa hitArthaM savyasAchinaH . itashchaturthe tvahani antardvIpaM tu gamyatAm .. 1\-241\-71 (10445) sadAraiH sAnuyAtraishcha saputraiH sahabAdhavaiH . gantavyaM sarvavarmaishcha gantavyaM sarvayAdavaiH .. 1\-241\-72 (10446) evamuktAstu te sarve tathA chakrushcha sarvashaH . tataH sarvadashArhANAmantardvIpe cha bhArata .. 1\-241\-73 (10447) chatustriMshadahorAtraM babhUva paramotsavaH . kR^iShNarAmAhukAkrUrapradyumnashinisatyakAH .. 1\-241\-74 (10448) samudraM prayayurhR^iShTAH kukurAndhakavR^iShNayaH . yuktayantrapatAkAbhirvR^iShNayo brAhmaNaiH saha .. 1\-241\-75 (10449) samudraM prayayurnaubhiH sarve puranivAsinaH . tatastvaritamAgatya dAshArhagaNapUjitam .. 1\-241\-76 (10450) subhadrA puNDarIkAkShamabravIdyatishAsanAt . kR^ityavAndvAdashAhAni sthAtA sa bhagavAniha .. 1\-241\-77 (10451) tiShThatastasya kaH kuryAdupasthAnavidhiM sadA . tamuvAcha hR^iShIkeshaH kastvadanyo visheShataH .. 1\-241\-78 (10452) tamR^iShiM pratyupasthAtumito nArhati mAdhavi . tvamevAsmanmatenAdya maharShervashavartinI .. 1\-241\-79 (10453) kuru sarvANi kAryANi kIrtiM dharmamavekShya cha . tasya chAtithimukhyasya sarveShAM cha tapasvinAm .. 1\-241\-80 (10454) saMvidhAnaparA bhadre bhava tvaM vashavartinI .. 1\-241\-81 (10455) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-241\-82x (1298) evamAdishya bhikShAM cha bhadrAM cha madhusUdanaH . yayau sha~NkhapraNAdena bherINAM nisvanena cha .. 1\-241\-82 (10456) tatastu dvIpamAsAdya dAnadharmaparAyaNAH . ugrasenamukhAshchAnye vijahuH kukurAndhakAH .. 1\-241\-83 (10457) paTahAnAM praNAdaishcha bherINAM nisvanena cha . saptayojanavistAra Ayato dashayojanam .. 1\-241\-84 (10458) babhUva sa mahAdvIpaH saparvatamahAvanaH . setupuShkariNIjAlairAkrIDaH sarvasAtvatAm .. 1\-241\-85 (10459) vApIpalvalasa~Nghaishcha kAnanaishcha manoramaiH . vAsudevasya krIDArthaM yogyaH sarvapraharShataH .. 1\-241\-86 (10460) kukurAndhakavR^iShNInAM tathA priyakarastadA . babhUva paramopetastriviShTapa ivAparaH .. 1\-241\-87 (10461) chatustriMshadahorAtraM dAnadharmaparAyaNAH . ugrasenamukhAH sarve vijahuH kukurAndhakAH .. 1\-241\-88 (10462) vichitramAlyAbharaNAshchitragandhAnulepanAH . vihArAbhigatAH sarve yAdavA harShasaMyutAH .. 1\-241\-89 (10463) sunR^ittagItavAditrai ramamANAstadA.abhavan . pratiyAte dashArhANAmR^iShabhe shAr~Ngadhanvani . subhadhrodvAhanaM pArthaH prAptakAlamamanyata .. .. 1\-241\-90 (10464) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi subhadrAharaNaparvaNi ekachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 241 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 242 .. shrIH .. 1\.242\. adhyAyaH 242 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## subhadrAvivAhaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-242\-0 (10465) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-242\-0x (1299) kukurAndhakavR^iShNInAmapayAnaM cha pANDavaH . vinishchitya tataH pArthaH subhadrAmidamabravIt .. 1\-242\-1 (10466) shR^iNu bhadre yathAshAstraM hitArthaM munibhiH kR^itam . vivAhaM bahudhA satsu varNAnAM dharmasaMyutam .. 1\-242\-2 (10467) kanyAyAstu pitA bhrAtA mAtA mAtula eva vA . pituH pitA piturbhrAtA dAne tu prabhutAM gataH .. 1\-242\-3 (10468) mahotsavaM pashupaterdraShTukAmaH pitA tava . antardvIpaM gato bhadre putraiH pautraiH sabAndhavaiH .. 1\-242\-4 (10469) mama chaiva vishAlAkShi videshasthA hi bAndhavAH . tasmAtsubhadre gAndharvo vivAhaH pa~nchamaH smR^itaH .. 1\-242\-5 (10470) samAgame tu kanyAyAH kriyAH proktAshchaturvidhAH . teShAM pravR^ittiM sAdhUnAM shR^iNu mAdhavi tadyathA .. 1\-242\-6 (10471) varamAhUya vidhinA pitrA dattA tathArthine . sA patnI tu parairuktA sA vashyA tu pativratA .. 1\-242\-7 (10472) bhR^ityAnAM bharaNArthAya AtmanaH poShaNAya cha . dAne gR^ihItA yA nArI sA bhAryeti smR^itA budhaiH .. 1\-242\-8 (10473) dharmato varayitvA tu AnIya svaM niveshanam . nyAyena dattAtAruNye dArAH pitR^ikR^itAH smR^itAH .. 1\-242\-9 (10474) gAndharveNa vivAhena rAgAtputrArthakAraNAt . AtmanA.anugR^ihItA yA vashyA sA tu prajAvatI .. 1\-242\-10 (10475) janayedyA tu bhartAraM jAyA ityeva nAmataH . patnI bhAryA cha dArAshcha jAyA cheti chaturvidhAH .. 1\-242\-11 (10476) chatasra evAgnisAkShyAH kriyAyuktAshcha dharmataH . gAndharvastu kriyAhIno rAgAdeva pravartate .. 1\-242\-12 (10477) sakAmAyAH sakAmena nirmantro rahasi smR^itaH . mayoktamakriyaM chApi kartavyaM mAdhavi tvayA .. 1\-242\-13 (10478) ayanaM chaiva mAsashcha R^ituH pakShastathA tithiH . karaNaM cha muhUrtaM cha lagnasaMpattathaiva cha .. 1\-242\-14 (10479) vivAhasya vishAlAkShi prashastaM chottarAyaNam . vaishAkhashchaiva mAsAnAM pakShANAM shukla eva cha .. 1\-242\-15 (10480) nakShatrANAM tathA hastastR^itIyA cha tithiShvapi . lagno hi makaraH shreShThaH karaNAnAM bavastathA .. 1\-242\-16 (10481) maitro muhUrto vaivAhya AvayoH shubhakarmaNi . sarvasaMpadiyaM bhadre adya rAtrau bhaviShyati .. 1\-242\-17 (10482) bhagavAnastamabhyeti AdityastapatAM varaH . rAtrau vivAhakAlo.ayaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 1\-242\-18 (10483) nArAyaNo.api sarvaj~no nAvabudhyeta vishvakR^it . dharmasa~NkaTamApanne kiM nu kR^itvA sukhaM bhavet .. 1\-242\-19 (10484) manobhavena kAmena mohitaM mAM pralApinam . prativAkyaM cha me devi kiM na vakShyasi mAdhavi .. 1\-242\-20 (10485) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-242\-21x (1300) arjunasya vachaH shrutvA chintayantI janArdanam . novAcha kiMchidvachanaM bAShpadUShitalochanA .. 1\-242\-21 (10486) rAgonmAdapralApI sannarjuno jayatAM varaH . chintayAmAsa pitaraM pravishya cha latAgR^iham .. 1\-242\-22 (10487) chintayAnaM tu kaunteyaM matvA shachyA shachIpatiH . sahito nAradAdyaishcha munibhishcha mahAmanAH .. 1\-242\-23 (10488) gandharvairapsarobhishcha chAraNaishchApi guhyakaiH . arundhatyA vasiShThena hyAjagAma kushasthalIm .. 1\-242\-24 (10489) chintitaM cha subhadrAyAshchintayitvA janArdanaH . nidrayApahR^itaj~nAnaM rauhiNeyaM vinA tadA .. 1\-242\-25 (10490) sahAkrUreNa shininA satyakena gadena cha . vasudevena devakyA AhUkena cha dhImatA .. 1\-242\-26 (10491) AjagAma purIM rAtrau dvArakAM svajanairvR^itaH . pUjayitvA tu devesho nAradAdInmahAyashAH .. 1\-242\-27 (10492) kushalaprashnamuktvA tu devendreNAbhiyAchitaH . vaivAhikIM kriyAM kR^iShNaH sa tathetyevamuktavAn .. 1\-242\-28 (10493) Ahuko vasudevashcha sahAkrUraH sasAtyakiH . abhipraNamya shirasA pAkashAsanamabruvan . devadeva namastestu lokanAtha jagatpate .. 1\-242\-29 (10494) vayaM dhanyAH sma sahitairbAndhavaiH sahitAH prabho . kR^itaprasAdAstu vayaM tava vAkyena vishvajit .. 1\-242\-30 (10495) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-242\-31x (1301) evamuktvA prasAdyainaM pUjayitvA prayatnataH . mahendrashAsanAtsarve sahitA R^iShibhistadA .. 1\-242\-31 (10496) vivAhaM kArayAmAsuH shakraputrasya shAstrataH . arundhatI shachI devI rugmiNI devakI tathA .. 1\-242\-32 (10497) divyastrIbhishcha sahitAH subhadrAyAH shubhAH kriyAH . arjune.api tathA sarvAH kriyA bhadrAH prayojayan .. 1\-242\-33 (10498) maharShiH kAshyapo hotA sadasyA nAradAdayaH . puNyAshiShaH prayoktAraH sarve te hi tadArjune .. 1\-242\-34 (10499) abhiShekaM tadA kR^itvA mahendraH pAkashAsanim . lokapAlaistu sahitaH sarvadevairabhiShTutaH .. 1\-242\-35 (10500) kirITA~NgadahArAdyairhastAbharaNakuNDalaiH . bhUShayitvA tadA pArthaM dvitIyamiva vAsavam .. 1\-242\-36 (10501) putraM pariShvajya tadA prItimApa purandaraH . shaChI devI tadA bhadrAmarundhatyAdibhistathA .. 1\-242\-37 (10502) kArayAmAsa vaivAhyama~NgalAnyAdavastriyaH . sahApsarobhirmuditA bhUShayitvA svabhUShaNaiH .. 1\-242\-38 (10503) paulomImiva manyante subhadrAM tatra yoShitaH . tato vivAho vavR^idhe kR^itaH sarvaguNAnvitaH .. 1\-242\-39 (10504) tasyAH pANiM gR^ihItvA tu mantrairhomapuraskR^itam . subhadrayA babhau jiShNuH shachyA iva shachIpatiH .. 1\-242\-40 (10505) sA jiShNumadhikaM bheje subhadrA chArudarshanA . pArthasya sadR^ishI bhadrA rUpeNa vayasA tathA .. 1\-242\-41 (10506) subhadrAyAshcha pArtho.api sadR^isho rUpalakShaNaiH . ityUchushcha tadA devAH prItAH sendrapurogamAH .. 1\-242\-42 (10507) evaM niveshya devAste gandharvaiH sApsarogaNaiH . Amantrya yAdavAH sarve viprajagmuryathAgatam .. 1\-242\-43 (10508) yAdavAH pArthamAmantrya antardvIpaM gatAstadA . vAsudevastadA pArthamuvAcha yadunandanaH .. 1\-242\-44 (10509) dvAviMshaddivasAnpArtha ihoShya bharatarShabha . mAmakaM rathamAruhya shaibyasugrIvayojitam .. 1\-242\-45 (10510) subhadrayA sukhaM pArtha khANDavaprasthamAvisha . yAdavaiH sahitaH pashchAdAgamiShyAmi bhArata . yativeSheNa niyato vasa tvaM rukmiNIgR^ihe .. 1\-242\-46 (10511) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-242\-47x (1302) evamuktvA prachakrAma antardvIpaM janArdanaH . kR^itodvAhastataH pArthaH kR^itakAryo.abhavattadA .. 1\-242\-47 (10512) tasyAM chopagato bhAvaH pArthasya sumahAtmanaH . tasminbhAvaH subhadrAyA anyonyaM samavardhata .. 1\-242\-48 (10513) sa tathA yuyuje vIro bhadrayA bharatarShabhaH . abhiniShpannayA rAmaH sItayeva samanvitaH .. 1\-242\-49 (10514) api jiShNurvijaj~ne tAM hrIM shriyaM sannatikriyAm . devatAnAM varastrINAM rUpeNa sadR^ishIM satIm .. 1\-242\-50 (10515) sa prakR^ityA shriyA dIptyA saMdidIpe tayA.adhikam . udyatsahasradIptAMshuH sharadIva divAkaraH .. 1\-242\-51 (10516) sA tu taM manujavyAghramanuraktA yashasvinI . kanyApuragatA bhUtvA tatparA samapadyata .. .. 1\-242\-52 (10517) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi subhadrAharaNaparvaNi dvichatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 242 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 243 .. shrIH .. 1\.243\. adhyAyaH 243 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kR^iShNarathamAsthAya subhadrayAsaha arjunasya khANDavaprasthaM gantuM yatnaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-243\-0 (10518) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-243\-0x (1303) vR^iShmyandhakapurAttasmAdapayAtuM dhana~njayaH . vinishchitya tayA sArdhaM subhadrAmidamabravIt .. 1\-243\-1 (10519) dvijAnAM guNamukhyAnAM yathArhaM pratipAdaya . bhojyairbhakShyaishcha kAmaishcha svapurIM pratiyAsyatAm .. 1\-243\-2 (10520) Atmanashcha samuddishya mahAvratasamApanam . gachCha bhadre svayaM tUrNaM mahArAjaniveshanam .. 1\-243\-3 (10521) tejobalajavopetaiH shuklairhayavarottamaiH . vAjibhiH shaivyasugrIvameghapuShpabalAhakaiH .. 1\-243\-4 (10522) yuktaM rathavaraM tUrNamihAnaya susatkR^itam . vratArthamiti bhAShitvA sakhIbhiH subhage saha .. 1\-243\-5 (10523) kShipramAdAya paryehi saha sarvAyudhena cha . anukarShAntapatAkAshcha tUNIrAMshcha dhanUMShi cha .. 1\-243\-6 (10524) sarvAnrathavare sthApya sotsedhAshcha mahAgadAH .. 1\-243\-7 (10525) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-243\-8x (1304) arjunenaivamuktA sA subhadrA bhadrabhAShiNI . jagAma nR^ipaterveshma sakhIbhiH sahitA tadA .. 1\-243\-8 (10526) vratArthamiti tatrasthAnrakShiNo vAkyamabravIt . rathenAnena yAsyAmi mahAvratasamApanam .. 1\-243\-9 (10527) shaibyasugrIvayuktena sAyudhenaiva shAr~NgiNaH . rathena ramaNIyena prayAsyAmi vratArthinI .. 1\-243\-10 (10528) subhadhrayaivamukte tu janAH prA~njalayo.abhavan . yojayitvA rathavaraM kalyANairabhibhAShya tAm .. 1\-243\-11 (10529) yathoktaM sarvamAropya AyudhAni cha bhAminI . kShipramAdAya kalyANI subhadrA.arjunamabravIt .. 1\-243\-12 (10530) ratho.ayaM rathinAM shreShTha AnItastava shAsanAt . sa tvaM yAhi yathAkAmaM kurUnkauravanandana .. 1\-243\-13 (10531) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-243\-14x (1305) nivedya tu rathaM bhartuH subhadrA bhadrasaMmatA . brAhmaNAnAM tadA hR^iShTA dadau sA vividhaM vasu .. 1\-243\-14 (10532) snehavanti cha bhojyAni pradadAvIpsitAni cha . yathAkAmaM yathAshraddhaM vastrANi vividhAni cha .. 1\-243\-15 (10533) tarpitA vividhairbhojyaistAnyavApya vasUni cha . brAhmaNAH svagR^ihaM jagmuH prayujya paramAshiShaH .. 1\-243\-16 (10534) subhadrayA tu vij~naptaH pUrvameva dhana~njayaH . abhIshugrahaNe pArtha na me.asti sadR^isho bhuvi .. 1\-243\-17 (10535) tasmAtsA pUrvamAruhya rashmI~njagrAha mAdhavI . sodarA vAsudevasya kR^itasvastyayanA hayAn .. 1\-243\-18 (10536) vyatyayitvA tu talli~NgaM yativeShaM dhana~njayaH . Amuchya kavachaM vIraH samuchChritamahaddhanuH .. 1\-243\-19 (10537) Aruroha rathashreShThaM shuklavAsA dhana~njayaH . mahendradattaM mukuTaM tathaivAbharaNAni cha .. 1\-243\-20 (10538) ala~NkR^itya tu kaunteyaH prayAtumupachakrame . tataH kanyApure ghoShastumulaH samapadyata .. 1\-243\-21 (10539) dR^iShTvA navavaraM pArthaM bANakhaDgadhanurdharam . abhIshuhastAM sushroNImarjunena rathe sthitAm .. 1\-243\-22 (10540) UchuH kanyAstadA yAntIM vAsudevasahodarAm . sarvakAmasamR^iddhA tvaM subhadre bhadrabhAShiNi .. 1\-243\-23 (10541) vAsudevapriyaM labdhvA bhartAraM vIramarjunam . sarvasImantinInAM tvAM shreShThAM kR^iShNasahodarIm .. 1\-243\-24 (10542) manyAmahe mahAbhAge subhadre bhadrabhAShiNi . yasmAtsarvamanuShyANAM shreShTho bhartA tavArjunaH .. 1\-243\-25 (10543) upapannastvayA vIraH sarvalokamahArathaH . he prayAhi gR^ihAnbhadre suhR^idbhiH saMgamo.astu te .. 1\-243\-26 (10544) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-243\-27x (1306) evamuktA prahR^iShTAbhiH sakhIbhiH pratinanditA . bhadrA bhadrajavopetAnashvAnpunarachodayat .. 1\-243\-27 (10545) pArshve chAmarahastA sA sakhI tasyA~NganA.abhavat . tataH kanyApuradvArAtsaghoShAdabhiniHsR^itam .. 1\-243\-28 (10546) dadR^ishustaM rathashreShThaM janA jImUtanisvanam . subhadrAsa~NgR^ihItasya rathasya mahataH svanam .. 1\-243\-29 (10547) meghasvanamivAkAshe shushruvuH puravAsinaH . subhadrayA tu saMpanne tiShThanrathavare.arjunaH .. 1\-243\-30 (10548) prababhau cha tayopetaH kailAsa iva ga~NgayA . pArthaH subhadrAsahito virarAja mahArathaH .. 1\-243\-31 (10549) virAjate yathA shakro rAja~nshachyA samanvitaH . subhadrAM prekShya pArthena hriyamANAM yashasvinIm .. 1\-243\-32 (10550) chakruH kilakilAshabdAnAsAdya bahavo janAH . dAshArhANAM kulasya shrIH subhadrA madrabhAShiNI .. 1\-243\-33 (10551) abhikAmA sakAmena pArthena saha gachChati . athApare tu saMkruddhA gR^ihNIta ghnata mAchiram .. 1\-243\-34 (10552) iti saMvArya shastrANi vavarShurabhito disham . iti saMbhAShamANAnAM sa nAdaH sumahAnabhUt .. 1\-243\-35 (10553) sa tena janaghoSheNa vIro gaja ivArditaH . vavarSha sharavarShANi na tu kaMchana roShayat .. 1\-243\-36 (10554) mumocha nishitAnbANAndIpyamAnAnsvatejasA . prAsAdavarasa~NgheShu harmyeShu bhavaneShu cha .. 1\-243\-37 (10555) kShobhayitvA purashreShThaM garutmAniva sAgaram . prekShanraivakatadvAraM niryayau bharatarShabhaH .. .. 1\-243\-38 (10556) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi subhadrAharaNaparvaNi trichatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 243 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 244 .. shrIH .. 1\.244\. adhyAyaH 244 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## dvArakAyA bahirnirgachChato.arjunasya vipR^ithunA yuddham .. 1 .. vipR^ithuM jitvA.arjunasya khANDavaprasthaMprati gamanam .. 2 .. yuddhodyuktAnAM yAdavAnAM balarAmavAkyAnnivR^ittiH .. 3 .. balasya krodhaH .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-244\-0 (10557) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-244\-0x (1307) shAsanAtpuruShendrasya balena mahatA balI . girau raivatake nityaM babhUva vipR^ithushravAH .. 1\-244\-1 (10558) pravAse vAsudevasya tasminhaladharopamaH . saMbabhUva tadA goptA purasya puravardhanaH .. 1\-244\-2 (10559) prApya pANDavaniryANaM niryayau vipR^ithushravAH . nishamya puranirghoShaM svamanIkamachodayat .. 1\-244\-3 (10560) so.abhipatya tadAdhvAnaM dadarsha puruSharShabham . niHsR^itaM dvArakAdvArAdaMshumantamivAmbirAt .. 1\-244\-4 (10561) savidyutamivAmbhodaM prekShatAM taM dhanurdharam . pArthamAnartayodhAnAM vismayaH samapadyata .. 1\-244\-5 (10562) udIrNarathanAgAshvamanIkamabhivIkShya tat . uvAcha paramaprItA subhadrA bhadrabhAShiNI .. 1\-244\-6 (10563) saMgrahItumabhiprAyo dIrghakAlakR^ito mama . yudhyamAnasya sa~NgrAme rathaM tava nararShabha .. 1\-244\-7 (10564) ojastejodyutibalairanvitasya mahAtmanaH . pArtha te sArathitvena bhavitA shikShitAsmyaham .. 1\-244\-8 (10565) evamuktaH priyAM prItaH pratyuvAcha nararShabhaH . chodayAshvAnasaMsaktAnvishtu vipR^ithorbalam .. 1\-244\-9 (10566) bahubhiryudhyamAnasya tAvakAnvijighAMsataH . pashya bAhubalaM bhadre sharAnvikShipato mama .. 1\-244\-10 (10567) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-244\-11x (1308) evamuktA tadA bhadrA pArthena bharatarShabha . chuchoda sAshvAnsaMhR^iShTA te tato vivishurbalam .. 1\-244\-11 (10568) tadAhatamahAvAdyaM samudagradhvajAyutam . anIkaM vipR^ithorhR^iShTaM pArthamevAnvavartata .. 1\-244\-12 (10569) rathairbahuvidhAkAraiH sadashvaishcha mahAjavaiH . kirantaH sharavarShANi parivavrurdhana~njayam .. 1\-244\-13 (10570) teShAmastrANi saMvArya divyAstreNa mahAstravit . AvR^iNonmahadAkAshaM sharaiH parapura~njayaH .. 1\-244\-14 (10571) teShAM bANAnmahAbAhurmukuTAnya~NgadAni cha . chichCheda nishitairbANaiH sharAMshchaiva dhanUMShi cha .. 1\-244\-15 (10572) yugAnIShAnvarUthAni yantrANi vividhAni cha . ajighAMsanparAnpArthashchichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH .. 1\-244\-16 (10573) vidhanuShkAnvikavachAnvirathAMshcha mahArathAn . kR^itvA pArthaH priyAM prItaH prekShyatAmityadarshayat .. 1\-244\-17 (10574) sA dR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM subhadrA pArthamabravIt . avAptArthA.asmi bhadraM te yAhi pArtha yathAsukham .. 1\-244\-18 (10575) sa saktaM pANDuputreNa samIkShya vipR^ithurbalam . tvaramANo.abhisaMkramya sthIyatAmityabhAShata .. 1\-244\-19 (10576) tataH senApatervAkyaM nAtyavartanta yAdavAH . sAgare mArutoddhUtA velAmiva mahormayaH .. 1\-244\-20 (10577) tato rathavarAttUrNamavaruhya nararShabhaH . abhigamya naravyAghraM prahR^iShTaH pariShasvaje .. 1\-244\-21 (10578) so.abravItpArthamAsAdya dIrghakAlamidaM tava . nivAsamabhijAnAmi sha~NkhachakragadAdharAt .. 1\-244\-22 (10579) na me.astyaviditaM kiMchidyadyadAchitaM tvayA . subhadrArthaM pralobhena prItastava janArdanaH .. 1\-244\-23 (10580) prAptasya yatili~Ngena vAsitasya dhana~njaya . bandhumAnasi rAmeNa mahendrAvarajena cha .. 1\-244\-24 (10581) mAmeva cha sadAkA~NkShI mantriNaM madhusUdanaH . antareNa subhadrAM cha tvAM cha tAta dhana~njaya .. 1\-244\-25 (10582) imaM rathavaraM divyaM sarvashastrasamanvitam . idamevAnuyAtraM cha nirdishya gadapUrvajaH .. 1\-244\-26 (10583) antardvIpaM tadA vIra gato vR^iShNisukhAvahaH . dIrghakAlAvaruddhaM tvAM saMprAptaM priyayA saha .. 1\-244\-27 (10584) pashyantu bhrAtaraH sarve vajrapANimivAmarAH . AyAte tu dashArhANAmR^iShabhe shAr~Ngadhanvani .. 1\-244\-28 (10585) bhadrAmanugamiShyanti ratnAni cha vasUni cha . ariShTaM yAhi panthAnaM sukhI bhava dhana~njaya .. 1\-244\-29 (10586) naShTashokairvishokasya suhR^idbhiH saMgamo.astu te .. 1\-244\-30 (10587) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-244\-31x (1309) tato vipR^ithumAmantrya pArthaH prIto.abhivAdya cha . kR^iShNasya matamAsthAya kR^iShNasya rathamAsthitaH .. 1\-244\-31 (10588) pUrvameva tu pArthAya kR^iShNena viniyojitam . sarvaratnasusaMpUrNaM sarvabhogasamanvitam .. 1\-244\-32 (10589) rathena kA~nchanA~Ngena kalpitena yathAvidhi . shaibyasugrIvayuktena ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinA .. 1\-244\-33 (10590) sarvashastropapannena jImUtaravanAdinA . jvalanArchiHprakAshena dviShatAM harShanAshinA .. 1\-244\-34 (10591) sannaddhaH kavachI khaDgI baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn . yuktaH senAnuyAtreNa rathaNAropya mAdhavIm . rathenAkAshagenaiva payayau *svapuraM prati .. 1\-244\-35 (10592) hriyamANAM tu tAM dR^iShTvA subhadrAM sainikA janAH . vikroshanto.adravansarve dvArakAmabhitaH purIm .. 1\-244\-36 (10593) te samAsAdya sahitAH sudharmAmabhitaH sabhAm . sabhApAlasya tatsarvamAchakhyuH pArthavikramam .. 1\-244\-37 (10594) teShAM shrutvA sabhApAlo bherIM sAnnAhikIM tataH . samAjaghne mahAghoShAM jAmbUnadapariShkR^itAm .. 1\-244\-38 (10595) kShubdhAstenAtha shabdena bhojavR^iShNyandhakAstadA . `antardvIpAtsamutpetuH sahasA sahitAstadA.' annapAnamapAsyAtha samApetuH samantataH .. 1\-244\-39 (10596) tatra jAmbUnadA~NgAni spardhyAstaraNavanti cha . maNividrumachitrANi jvalitAgniprabhANi cha .. 1\-244\-40 (10597) bhejire puruShavyAghrA vR^iShNyandhakamahArathAH . siMhAsanAni shatasho dhiShNyAnIva hutAshanAH .. 1\-244\-41 (10598) teShAM samupaviShTAnAM devAnAmiva sannaye . Achakhyau cheShTitaM jiShNoH sabhApAlaH sahAnugaH .. 1\-244\-42 (10599) tachChrutvA vR^iShNivIrAste madasaMraktalochanAH . amR^iShyamANAH pArthasya samutpeturaha~NkR^itAH .. 1\-244\-43 (10600) yojayadhvaM rathAnAshu prAsAnAharateti cha . dhanUMShi cha mahArhANi kavachAni bR^ihanti cha .. 1\-244\-44 (10601) sUtAnuchchukrushuH kechidrathAnyojayateti cha . svayaM cha turagAnkechidayu~njanhemabhUShitAn .. 1\-244\-45 (10602) ratheShvAnIyamAneShu kavacheShu dhvajeShu cha . abhikrande nR^ivIrANAM tadAsIttumulaM mahat .. 1\-244\-46 (10603) vanamAlI tataH kShIbaH kailAsashikharopamaH . nIlavAsA madotsikta idaM vachanamabravIt .. 1\-244\-47 (10604) kimidaM kuruthApraj~nAstUShNIMbhUte janArdane . asya bhAvamavij~nAya saMkruddhA moghagarjitAH .. 1\-244\-48 (10605) eSha tAvadabhiprAyamAkhyAtu svaM mahAmatiH . yadasya ruchiraM kartuM tatkurudhvamatandritAH .. 1\-244\-49 (10606) tataste tadvachaH shrutvA grAhyarUpaM halAyudhAt . tUShNIMbhUtAstataH sarve sAdhusAdhviti chAbruvan .. 1\-244\-50 (10607) samaM vacho nishamyaiva baladevasya dhImataH . punarevasabhAmadhye sarve te samupAvishan .. 1\-244\-51 (10608) tato.abravIdvAsudevaM vacho rAmaH parantapaH . `trailokyanAtha he kR^iShNa bhUtabhavyabhaviShyakR^it.' kimavAgupaviShTo.asi prekShamANo janArdana .. 1\-244\-52 (10609) satkR^itastvatkR^ite pArthaH sarvairasmAbhirachyuta . na cha so.arhati tAM pUjAM durbuddhiH kulapAMsanaH .. 1\-244\-53 (10610) ko hi tatraiva bhuktAvAnnaM bhAjanaM bhettumarhati . manyamAnaH kule jAtamAtmAnaM puruShaH kvachit .. 1\-244\-54 (10611) ichChanneva hi saMbandhaM kR^itaM pUrvaM cha mAnayan . ko hi nAma bhavenArthI sAhasena samAcharet .. 1\-244\-55 (10612) so.avamanya tathA.asmAkamanAdR^itya cha keshavam . prasahya hR^itavAnadya subhadrAM mR^ityumAtmanaH .. 1\-244\-56 (10613) kathaM hi shiraso madhye kR^itaM tena padaM mama . marShayiShyAmi govinda pAdasparshamivoragaH .. 1\-244\-57 (10614) adya niShkauravAmekaH kariShyAmi vasundharAm . na hi me marShaNIyo.ayamarjunasya vyatikramaH .. 1\-244\-58 (10615) taM tathA garjamAnaM tu meghadundubhiniHsvanam . anvapadyanta te sarve bhojavR^iShNyandhakAstadA .. .. 1\-244\-59 (10616) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi subhadrAharaNaparvaNi chatushchatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 244 .. .. samAptaM cha subhadrAharaNaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-244\-42 sannaye samudAye chatushchatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 244 .. * 239 tamAdhyAyasya 26 shlokAdupari prakR^itashlokaparyantaM vidyamAnAnAM 248 shlokAnAM sthAne cha, ja, jha, ~na, Da, pustakeShu adholikhitA aShTau shlokA eva dR^ishyante. 1\-244a\-1x vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-244a\-1a tataH saMvAdite tasminnanuj~nAto dhana~njayaH. 1\-244a\-1b gatAM raivatake kanyAM viditvA janamejaya. . 1\-244a\-2a vAsudevAbhyanuj~nAtaH kathayitvetikR^ityatAm. 1\-244a\-2b kR^iShNasya matamAdAya prayayau bharatarShabhaH. . 1\-244a\-3a rathena kA~nchanA~Ngena kalpitena yathAvidhi. 1\-244a\-3b shaibyasugrIvayuktena ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinA. . 1\-244a\-4a sarvashastropapannena jImUtaravanAdinA. 1\-244a\-4b jvalitAgniprakAshena dviShatAM harShaghAtinA. . 1\-244a\-5a sannaddhaH kavachI khaDgI baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn. 1\-244a\-5b mR^igayAvyapadeshena prayayau puruSharShabhaH. . 1\-244a\-6a subhadrA tvatha shailendramabhyarchyaiva hi raivatam. 1\-244a\-6b daivatAni cha sarvANi brAhmaNAnsvastivAchya cha. . 1\-244a\-7a pradakShiNaM gireH kR^itvA prayayau dvArakAM prati. 1\-244a\-7b tAmabhidrutya kaunteyaH prasahyAropayadratham. 1\-244a\-7c subhadrAM chArusarvA~NgIM kAmabANaprapIDitaH. . 1\-244a\-8a tataH sa puruShavyAghrastAmAdAya shuchismitAm. 1\-244a\-8b rathena kA~nchanA~Ngana prayayau svapuraM prati. . \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 245 .. shrIH .. 1\.245\. adhyAyaH 245 (atha haraNAharaNaparva .. 17 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kR^iShNena balarAmasAntvanam .. 1 .. arjunaMpratyAnetuM yAdavAnAM gamanam .. 2 .. vipR^ithuvAkyAdurjanaM dUragataM j~nAtvA teShAM pratinivartanam .. 3 .. subhadrayA saha arjunasya khANDavaprasthagamanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-245\-0 (10617) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-245\-0x (1310) uktavanto yathAvIryamasakR^itsarvavR^iShNayaH . tato.abravIdvAsudevo vAkyaM dharmArthasaMyutam .. 1\-245\-1 (10618) `mayoktaM na shrutaM pUrvaM sahitaiH sarvayAdavaiH . atikrAntamatikrAntaM na nivarteta karhichit . shR^iNudhvaM sahitAH sarve mama vAkyaM sahetukam ..' 1\-245\-2 (10619) nAvamAnaM kulasyAsya guDAkeshaH prayuktavAn . saMmAno.abhyadhikastena prayukto.ayaM na saMshayaH .. 1\-245\-3 (10620) arthalubdhAnna vaH pArtho manyate sAtvatAnsadA . svayaMvaramanAdhR^iShyaM manyate chApi pANDavaH .. 1\-245\-4 (10621) pradAnamapi kanyAyAH pashuvatko nu manyate . vikrayaM chApyapatyasya kaH kuryAtpuruSho bhuvi .. 1\-245\-5 (10622) etAndoShAMstu kaunteyo dR^iShTavAniti me matiH . `kShatriyANAM tu vIryeNa prashastaM haraNaM balAt.' ataH prasahya hR^itavAnkanyAM dharmeNa pANDavaH .. 1\-245\-6 (10623) uchitashchaiva saMbandhaH subhadrA cha shayasvinI . eSha chApIdR^ishaH pArthaH prasahya hR^itavAnataH .. 1\-245\-7 (10624) bharatasyAnvaye jAtaM shAntanoshcha yashasvinaH . kuntibhojAtmAjAputraM kA bubhUSheta nArjunam .. 1\-245\-8 (10625) na taM pashyAmi yaH pArthaM vijayeta raNe balAt . varjayitvA virUpAkShaM bhaganetraharaM haram .. 1\-245\-9 (10626) api sarveShu lokeShu sendrarudreShu mAriSha . sa cha nAma rathastAdR^i~NmadIyAste cha vAjinaH .. 1\-245\-10 (10627) `mama shastraM visheSheNa tUNau chAkShayasAyakau.' yoddhA pArthashcha shIghrAstraH ko nu tena samo bhavet . tamabhidrutya sAntvena parameNa dhana~njayam .. 1\-245\-11 (10628) nivartayata saMhR^iShTA mamaiShA paramA matiH . yadi nirjitya vaH pArtho balAdgachChetsvakaM puraM .. 1\-245\-12 (10629) praNashyedvo yashaH sadyo na tu sAntve parAjayaH . `pitR^iShvasAyAH putro me saMbandhaM nArhati dviShAm.' tachChrutvA vAsudevasya tathA kartuM janAdhipa .. 1\-245\-13 (10630) `udyogaM kR^itavantaste bherIM sannAdya yAdavAH . arjunastu tadA shrutvA bherIsannAdanaM mahat .. 1\-245\-14 (10631) kaunteyastvaramANastu subhadrAmabhyabhAShata . AyAnti vR^iShNayaH sarve sasuhR^ijjanabAndhavAH .. 1\-245\-15 (10632) tvadarthaM yoddhukAmAste madaraktAntalochanAH . pramattAnashuchInmUDhAnsurAmattAnnarAdhamAn .. 1\-245\-16 (10633) vamanaM pAnashIlAMstAnkariShyAmi sharottamaiH . utAho vA madonmattAnnayiShyAmi yamakShayam .. 1\-245\-17 (10634) evamuktvA priyAM pArtho nyavartata mahAbalaH . nivartamAnaM dR^iShTvaiva subhadrA trastatAM gatA .. 1\-245\-18 (10635) evaM mA vada pArtheti pAdayoH patitA tadA . subhadrA tu kalirjAtA vR^iShNInAM nidhAya cha .. 1\-245\-19 (10636) evaM bruvantaH paurAste hyapavAdaratAH prabho . mama shokaM vardhayanti tasmAnnAshaM na chintaye . parivAdabhayAnmuktA tvatprasAdAdbhavAmyaham .. 1\-245\-20 (10637) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-245\-21x (1311) evamuktastataH pArthaH priyayA bhadrayA tadA . gamanAya matiM chakre pArthaH satyaparAkramaH .. 1\-245\-21 (10638) stitapUrvaM tadA.a.abhAShya pariShvajya priyAM tadA . utthApya cha punaH pArtho yAhi yAhIti chAbravIt .. 1\-245\-22 (10639) tataH subhadrA tvaritA rashmInsaMgR^ihya pANinA . chodayAmAsa javanA~nshIgramashvAnkR^itatvarA .. 1\-245\-23 (10640) tatastu kR^itasannAhA vR^iShNivIrAH samAhitAH . pratyAnayArthaM pArthasya javanaisturagottamaiH .. 1\-245\-24 (10641) rAjamArgamanuprAptA dR^iShTvA pArthasya vikramam . prAsAdapa~NktistambheShu vedikAsu dhvajeShu cha .. 1\-245\-25 (10642) arjunasya sharAndR^iShTvA vismayaM paramaM gatAH . keshavasya vachastathyaM manyamAnAstu yAdavAH .. 1\-245\-26 (10643) atItya taM raivatakaM shrutvA tu vipR^ithorvachaH . arjunena kR^itaM shrutvA gantukAmAstu vR^iShNayaH .. 1\-245\-27 (10644) shrutvA dIrghaM gataM pArthaM nyavartanta mahArathAH . purodyAnamatikramya vishAlaM cha girivrajam .. 1\-245\-28 (10645) sAnumujjayinIM chaiva vanAnyupavanAni cha . puNyeShvAnartarAShTreShu vApIpadmasarAMsi cha .. 1\-245\-29 (10646) prApya dhenumatItIrthamashvarodhasaraH prati . prekShAvartaM tataH shailamambudaM cha nagottamam .. 1\-245\-30 (10647) ArAchChR^i~NgamathAsAdya tIrNaH karavatIM nadIm . prApya sAlveyarAShTrANi niShadhAnapyatItya cha .. 1\-245\-31 (10648) devApR^ithupuraM pashyan sarvataH susamAhitaH . tamatItya mahAbAhurdevAraNyamapashyata .. 1\-245\-32 (10649) pUjayAmAsurAyAntaM devAraNye maharShayaH . sa vanAni nadIH shailAn giriprasravaNAni cha .. 1\-245\-33 (10650) atItya cha tadA pArthaH subhadrAsArathistadA . kauravaM viShayaM prApya vishokaH samapadyata .. 1\-245\-34 (10651) sodaryANAM mahAbAhuH siMhAshayamivAshayam . dUrAdupavanopetaM samantAtsalilAvR^itam .. 1\-245\-35 (10652) bhadrayA mudito jiShNurdadarsha vR^ijinaM puram .. .. 1\-245\-36 (10653) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi haraNAharaNaparvaNi pa~nchatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 245 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-245\-20 tasmAtpApaM na chintaye .. pa~nchatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 245 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 246 .. shrIH .. 1\.246\. adhyAyaH 246 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## arjunena subhadrAyAH gopIveSheNa draupadIsamIpapreShaNam .. 1 .. kR^itanatiM subhadrAMprati pR^ithAdraupadIbhyAM AshIrvAdaH .. 2 .. svapuraM praviShTenArjunena bhrAtR^ishyaH svakR^itatIrthayAtrAvR^ittAntakathanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-246\-0 (10654) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-246\-0x (1312) kroshaNAtre purasyAsIdgoShThaM pArthasya shobhanam . tatrApi yAtvA bIbhatsurniviShTo yadukanyayA .. 1\-246\-1 (10655) tataH subhadrAM satkR^itya pArtho vachanamabravIt . gopikAnAM tu veSheNa gachCha tvaM vR^ijinaM puram .. 1\-246\-2 (10656) kAmavyAhAriNI kR^iShNA rochatAM te vacho mama . dR^iShTvA tu paruShaM brUyAtsaha tatra mayAgatAm .. 1\-246\-3 (10657) anyaveSheNa tu gatAM dR^iShTvA sA tvAM priyaM vadet . yattu sA prathamaM brUyAnna tasyAsti nivartanam .. 1\-246\-4 (10658) tasmAnmAnaM cha darpaM cha vyapanIya svayaM vraja . tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA subhadrA pratyabhAShata .. 1\-246\-5 (10659) evametatkariShyAmi yathA tvaM pArtha bhAShase . subhadrAvachanaM shrutvA suprItaH pAkashAsaniH .. 1\-246\-6 (10660) gopAlAnsa samAnIya tvarito vAkyamabravIt . tarumyaH santi yAvantyastAH sarvA vrajayoShitaH .. 1\-246\-7 (10661) AgachChantu gamiShyantyA bhadrayA saha sa~NgatAH . indraprasthaM puravaraM kR^iShNAM draShTuM yashasvinIm .. 1\-246\-8 (10662) etachChrutvA tu gopAlairAnItA vrajayoShitaH . tatastAbhiH parivR^itAM vrajastrIbhiH samantataH ..' 1\-246\-9 (10663) subhadrAM tvaramANashcha raktakausheyavAsinIm . pArthaH prasthApayAmAsa kR^itvA gopAlikAvapuH .. 1\-246\-10 (10664) sA.adhikaM tena rUpeNa shobhamAnA yashasvinI . `gopAlikAmadhyagatA prayayau vR^ijinaM puram .. 1\-246\-11 (10665) tvaritA khANDavaprasthamAsasAda vivesha cha.' bhavanaM shreShThamAsAdya vIrapatnI varA~NganA .. 1\-246\-12 (10666) vavande pR^ithutAmrAkShI pR^ithAM bhadrA pitR^iShvasAm . tAM kuntI chArusarvA~NgImupAjighrata mUrdhani .. 1\-246\-13 (10667) prItyA paramayA yuktA AshIrbhiryu~njatA.atulAm . tato.abhigamya tvaritA pUrNendusadR^ishAnanA .. 1\-246\-14 (10668) vavande draupadIM bhadrA preShyA.ahamiti chAbravIt . pratyutthAya tadA kR^iShNA svasAraM mAdhavasya cha .. 1\-246\-15 (10669) pariShvajyAvadatprItyA niHsapatnostu te patiH . `vIrasUrbhava bhadre tvaM bhava bhartR^ipriyA tathA .. 1\-246\-16 (10670) ojasA nirmitA bahvIruvAcha paramAshiShaH.' tathaiva muditA bhadrA tAmuvAcha tathAstviti .. 1\-246\-17 (10671) `tataH subhadrAM vArShNeyI pariShvajya shubhAnanAm . a~Nke niveshya muditA vasudevaM prashasya cha .. 1\-246\-18 (10672) tataH kilakilAshabdaH kShaNena samapadyata . harShAdAnartayodhAnAmAsAdya vR^ijinaM puram .. 1\-246\-19 (10673) devaputraprakAshAste jAmbUnadamayadhvajAH . pR^iShThato.anuyayuH pArthaM puruhUtamivAmarAH .. 1\-246\-20 (10674) gobhiruShTraiH sadashvaishcha yuktAni bahulA janAH . dadR^ishuryAnamukhyAni dAshArhapuravAsinAm .. 1\-246\-21 (10675) tataH puravare yUnAM puMsAM vAcha udIritAH . arjune pratiyAti sma ashrUyanta samantataH .. 1\-246\-22 (10676) pravAsAdAgataM pArthaM dR^iShTvA svamiva bAndhavam . so.abhigamya narashreShTho dAshArhashatasaMvR^itaH. 1\-246\-23 (10677) pauraiH puravaraM prItyA parayA chAbhinanditaH . prApya chAntaHpuradvAramavaruhya nararShabhaH .. 1\-246\-24 (10678) vavande dhaumyamAsAdya mAtaraM cha dhana~njayaH . spR^iShTvA cha charaNau rAj~no bhImasya cha dhana~njayaH .. 1\-246\-25 (10679) yamAbhyAM vandito hR^iShTaH sasvaje tau nananda cha . brAhmaNapramukhAnsarvAnbhrAtR^ibhiH saha sa~NgataH .. 1\-246\-26 (10680) yathArhaM mAnayAmAsa paurajAnapadAnapi . tatrasthAnyanuyAtAni tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha .. 1\-246\-27 (10681) nivedayAmAsa tadA rAj~ne sarvaM svanuShThitam . bhrAtR^ibhyashchaiva sarvebhyaH kathayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-246\-28 (10682) shrutvA sarvaM mahAprAj~no dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . purastAdeva teShAM tu pUjayAmAsa chArjunam .. 1\-246\-29 (10683) pANDavena yathArhaM tu pUjArheNa supUjitaH . nyavishachchAbhyanuj~nAto rAj~nA tuShTo yashasvinA .. 1\-246\-30 (10684) tAmadInAM supUjArhAM subhadrAM prItivardhinIm . sAkShAchChriyamamanyanta pArthAH kR^iShNasahodarAm .. 1\-246\-31 (10685) gurUNAM shvashurANAM cha devarANAM tathaiva cha . subhadrA svena vR^ittena babhUva paramapriyA ..' 1\-246\-32 (10686) tataste hR^iShTamanasaH pANDaveyA mahArathAH . kuntI cha paramaprItA kR^iShNA cha satataM tathA .. .. 1\-246\-33 (10687) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi haraNAharaNaparvaNi ShaTchatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 246 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 247 .. shrIH .. 1\.247\. adhyAyaH 247 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## kR^iShNAnumatyA.arjunaH subhadrAM jahAreti paurANAmUhaH .. 1 .. arjune indraprasthaM prAptaM j~nAtvA yAdavaiH saha shrIkR^iShNasya indraprasthaM pratyAgamanam .. 2 .. AgatA~nshrIkR^iShNAdI~nshrutvA yudhiShThirasya pratyudgamanaM teShAM satkArashcha .. 3 .. vaivAhikamahotsavakaraNam .. 4 .. pAribarhadAnam .. 5 .. kaMmachitkAlaM tatroShitAnAM kurubhiH pUjitAnAM balarAmAdInAM dvArakAMprati gamanam .. 6 .. abhimanyUtpattiH .. 7 .. draupadyAH yudhiShThirAdishyaH pa~nchaputrotpattiH teShAM vidyAshyAsashcha .. 8 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-247\-0 (10688) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-247\-0x (1313) atha shushrAva nirvR^itte vR^iShNInAM paramotsave . arjunena hR^itAM bhadrAM sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH .. 1\-247\-1 (10689) purastAdeva paurANAM saMshayaH samajAyata . jAnatA vAsudevena vAsito bharatarShabhaH .. 1\-247\-2 (10690) lokasya viditaM hyadya pUrvaM vipR^ithunA yathA . sAntvayitvAbhyanuj~nAto bhadrayA saha sa~NgataH .. 1\-247\-3 (10691) ditsatA sodarAM tasmai patattrivaraketunA . arhate pArthivendrAya pArthAyAyatalochanAm .. 1\-247\-4 (10692) satkR^itya pANDavashreShThaM preShayAmAsa chArjunam . bhadrayA saha bIbhatsuH prApito vR^ijinaM puram .. 1\-247\-5 (10693) iti paurajanAH sarve vadanti cha samantataH.' shrutvA tu puNDarIkAkShaH saMprAptaM svapurottamam .. 1\-247\-6 (10694) arjunaM pANDavashreShThamindraprasthagataM tathA . `yiyAsuH khANDavaprasthamamantrayata keshavaH .. 1\-247\-7 (10695) pUrvaM satkR^itya rAjAnamAhukaM madhusUdanaH . tathA vipR^ithumakrUraM saMkarShaNaviDUrathau .. 1\-247\-8 (10696) mantrayAmAsa taiH sArdhaM purastAdabhimAnitaiH . saMkarShaNena saMmantrya hyanuj~nAto mahAmanAH .. 1\-247\-9 (10697) saMprItaH prIyamANena vR^iShNirAj~nA janArdanaH . abhimantryAbhyanuj~nAto yojayAmAsa vAhinIm .. 1\-247\-10 (10698) tatastu yAnAnyAsAdya dAshArhANAM yashasvinAm . siMhanAdaH prahR^iShTAnAM kShaNena samapadyata .. 1\-247\-11 (10699) yojayantaH sadashvAMstu yAnayugyaM rathAMstathA . gajAMshcha paramaprItaH samapadyanta vR^iShNayaH ..' 1\-247\-12 (10700) vR^iShNyandhakamahAmAtraiH saha vIrairmahArathaiH . bhrAtR^ibhishcha kumAraishcha yodhaishcha shatasho vR^itaH .. 1\-247\-13 (10701) sainyena mahatA shaurirabhiguptaH samantataH . tatra dAnapatiH shrImA~njagAma sa mahAyashAH .. 1\-247\-14 (10702) akrUro vR^iShNivIrANAM senApatirarindamaH . anAdhR^iShTirmahAtejA uddhavashcha mahAyashAH .. 1\-247\-15 (10703) sAkShAdvR^ihaspateH shiShyo mahAbuddhirmahAmanAH . satyakaH sAtyakishchaiva kR^itavarmA cha sAtvataH .. 1\-247\-16 (10704) pradyumnashchaiva sAmbashcha nisha~NkuH sha~Nkureva cha . chArudeShNashcha vikrAnto jhillI vipR^ithureva cha .. 1\-247\-17 (10705) sAraNashcha mahAbAhurgadashcha viduShAM varaH . ete chAnye cha bahavo vR^iShNibhojAndhakAstathA .. 1\-247\-18 (10706) AjagmaH khANDavaprasthamAdAya haraNaM bahu . `upahAraM samAdAya pR^ithuvR^iShNipurogamAH .. 1\-247\-19 (10707) prayayuH siMhanAdena subhadhrAmavalokakAH . te tvadIrgheNa kAlena kR^iShNena saha yAdavAH . puramAsAdya pArthAnAM parAM prItimavApnuvan ..' 1\-247\-20 (10708) tato yudhiShThiro sajA shrutvA mAghavamAgatam . pratigrahArthaM kR^iShNasya yamau prAsthApayattadA .. 1\-247\-21 (10709) tAbhyAM pratigR^ihItaM tu vR^iShNichakraM maharddhimat . vivesha khANDavaprasthaM patAkAdhvajashobhitam .. 1\-247\-22 (10710) saMmR^iShTasiktapanthAnaM puShpaprakarashobhitam . chandanasya rasaiH shItaiH pumyagandhairniShevitam .. 1\-247\-23 (10711) dahyatA.aguruNA chaiva deshe deshe sugandhinA . hR^iShTapuShTajanAkIrNaM vaNigbhirupashobhitam .. 1\-247\-24 (10712) pratipede mahAbAhuH saha rAmeNa keshavaH . vR^iShNyandhakaistathA bhojaiH sametaH puruShottamaH .. 1\-247\-25 (10713) saMpUjyamAnaH pauraishcha brAhmaNaishcha sahasrashaH . vivesha bhavanaM rAj~naH purandaragR^ihopamam .. 1\-247\-26 (10714) yudhiShThirastu rAmeNa samAgachChadyathAvidhi . mUrdhni keshavamAghrAya bAhubhyAM pariShasvaje .. 1\-247\-27 (10715) taM prIyamANo govindo vinayenAbhipUjayan . bhImaM cha puruShavyAghraM vidhivatpratyapUjayat .. 1\-247\-28 (10716) tAMshcha vR^iShNyandhakashreShThAnkuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . pratijagrAha satkArairyathAvidhi yathAgatam .. 1\-247\-29 (10717) guruvatpUjayAmAsa kAMshchitkAMshchidvayasyavat . kAMshchidabhyavadatpremNA kaishchidapyabhivAditaH .. 1\-247\-30 (10718) `tataH pR^ithA cha pArthAshcha muditAH kR^iShNayA saha . puNDarIkAkShamAsAdya babhUvurmuditendriyAH .. 1\-247\-31 (10719) harShAdabhigatau dR^iShTvA saMkarShaNajanArdanau . bandhumantaM pR^ithA pArthaM yudhiShThiramamanyata .. 1\-247\-32 (10720) tataH sa~NkarShaNAkrUrAvaprameyAvadInavat . bhadravatyai subhadrAyai dhanaughamupajahratuH .. 1\-247\-33 (10721) pravAlAni cha hArANi bhUShaNAni sahasrashaH . kuthAstaraparistomAnvyAghrAjinapuraskR^itAn .. 1\-247\-34 (10722) vividhaishchaiva raMtnaugairdIptaprabhamajAyata . shayanAsanayAnaishcha yudhiShThiraniveshanam .. 1\-247\-35 (10723) tataH prItikaro yUnAM vivAhaparamotsavaH . bhadravatyai subhadrAyai saptarAtramavartata ..' 1\-247\-36 (10724) teShAM dadau hR^iShIkesho janyArthe dhanamuttamam . haraNaM vai subhadrAyA j~nAtideyaM mahAyashAH .. 1\-247\-37 (10725) rathAnAM kA~nchanA~NgAnAM ki~NkiNIjAlamAlinAm . chaturyujAmupetAnAM sUtaiH kushalashikShitaiH .. 1\-247\-38 (10726) sahasraM pradadau kR^iShmo gavAmayutameva cha . shrImAnmAthuradeshyAnAM dogdhrINAM puNyavarchasAm .. 1\-247\-39 (10727) baDavAnAM cha shuddhAnAM chandrAMshusamavarchasAm . dadau janArdanaH prItyA sahasraM hemabhUShitam .. 1\-247\-40 (10728) tathaivAshvatarINAM cha dAntAnAM vAtaraMhasAm . shatAnya~njanakeshInAM shvetAnAM pa~nchapa~ncha cha .. 1\-247\-41 (10729) snAnapAnotsave chaiva prayuktaM vayasAnvitam . strINAM sahasraM gaurINAM suveShANAM suvarchasAm .. 1\-247\-42 (10730) suvarNashatakaNThInAmaromANAM svala~NkR^itAm . paricharyAsu dakShANAM pradadau puShkarekShaNaH .. 1\-247\-43 (10731) pR^iShThyAnAmapi chAshvAnAM bAhlikAnAM janArdanaH . dadau shatasahasrAkhyaM kanyAdhanamanuttamam .. 1\-247\-44 (10732) kR^itAkR^itasya mukhyasya kanakasyAgnivarchasaH . manuShyabhArAndAshArho dadau dasha janArdanaH .. 1\-247\-45 (10733) gajAnAM tu prabhinnAnAM tridhA prasravatAM madam . girikUTanikAshAnAM samareShvanivartinAm .. 1\-247\-46 (10734) klR^iptAnAM paTughaNTAnAM chArUNAM hemamAlinAm . hastyArohairupetAnAM sahasraM sAhasapriyaH .. 1\-247\-47 (10735) rAmaH pANigrahaNikaM dadau pArthAya lA~NgalI . prIyamANo haladharaH saMbandhaM prati mAnayan .. 1\-247\-48 (10736) sa mahAdhanaratnaugho vastrakambalaphenavAn . mahAgajamahAgrAhaH patAkAshaivalAkulaH .. 1\-247\-49 (10737) pANDusAgaramAviddhaH pravivesha mahAdhanaH . pUrNamApUrayaMsteShAM dviShachChokAvaho.abhavat .. 1\-247\-50 (10738) pratijagrAha tatsarvaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH . pUjayAmAsa tAMshchaiva vR^iShNyandhakamahArathAn .. 1\-247\-51 (10739) te sametA mahAtmAnaH kuruvR^iShNyandhakottamAH . vijahruramarAvAse narAH sukR^itino yathA .. 1\-247\-52 (10740) tatratatra mahAnAdairutkR^iShTatalanAditaiH . yathAyogaM yathAprIti vijahruH kuruvR^iShNayaH .. 1\-247\-53 (10741) evamuttamavIryAste vihR^itya divasAnbahUn . pUjitAH kurubhirjagmuH punardvAravatIM prati .. 1\-247\-54 (10742) rAmaM puruskR^itya yayurvR^iShmyandhakamahArathAH . ratnAnyAdAya shubhrANi dattAni kurusattamaiH .. 1\-247\-55 (10743) `rAmaH subhadrAM saMpUjya pariShvajya svasAM tadA . nyAseti draupadImuktvA paridhAya mahAbalaH .. 1\-247\-56 (10744) pitR^iShvasAyAshcharaNAvabhivAdya yayau tadA . tasminkAle pR^ithA prItA pUjayAmAsa taM tathA .. 1\-247\-57 (10745) sa vR^iShNivIraH pArthaishcha pauraishcha paramArchitaH . yayau dvAravatIM rAmo vR^iShNibhiH saha saMyutaH .. 1\-247\-58 (10746) vAsudevastu pArthena tatraiva saha bhArata . `chatustriMshadahorAtraM ramamANo mahAbalaH.' uvAsa nagare ramye shakraprasthe mahAtmanA .. 1\-247\-59 (10747) vyacharadyamunAtIre mR^igayAM sa mahAyashAH . mR^igAnvidhyanvarAhAMshcha reme sArdhaM kirITinA .. 1\-247\-60 (10748) tataH subhadrA saubhadraM keshavasya priyA svasA . jayantamiva paulomI khyAtimantamajIjanat .. 1\-247\-61 (10749) dIrghabAhuM mahoraskaM vR^iShabhAkShamarindamam . subhadrA suShuve vIramabhimanyuM nararShabham .. 1\-247\-62 (10750) abhIshcha manyumAMshchaiva tatastamarimardanam . abhimanyuriti prAhurArjuniM puruSharShabham .. 1\-247\-63 (10751) sa sAtvatyAmatirathaH saMbabhUva ghana~njayAt . makhe nirmathaneneva shamIgarbhAddhutAshanaH .. 1\-247\-64 (10752) yasmi~njAte mahAtejAH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH . ayutaM gA dvijAtibhyaH prAdAnniShkAMshcha bhArata .. 1\-247\-65 (10753) dayito vAsudevasya vAlyAtprabhR^iti chAbhavat . pitR^INAM chaiva sarveShAM prajAnAmiva chandramAH .. 1\-247\-66 (10754) janmaprabhR^iti kR^iShNashcha chakre tasya kriyAH shubhAH . sa chApi vavR^idhe bAlaH shuklapakShe yathA shashI .. 1\-247\-67 (10755) chatuShpAdaM dashavidhaM dhanurvedamarindamaH . arjunAdveda vedaj~naH sakalaM divyamAnuSham .. 1\-247\-68 (10756) vij~nAneShvapi chAstrANAM sauShThave cha mahAbalaH . kriyAsvapi cha sarvAsu visheShAnabhyasikShayat .. 1\-247\-69 (10757) Agame cha prayoge cha chakre tulyamivAtmanA . tutoSha putraM saubhadraM prekShaNANo dhana~njayaH .. 1\-247\-70 (10758) sarvasaMhananopetaM sarvalakShaNalakShitam . durdharShamR^iShabhaskandhaM vyAttAnanamivoragam .. 1\-247\-71 (10759) siMhadarpaM maheShvAsaM mattamAta~Ngavikramam . meghadundubhinirghoShaM pUrNachandranibhAnanam .. 1\-247\-72 (10760) kR^iShNasya sadR^ishaM shaurye vIrye rUpe tathA.a.akR^itau . dadarsha putraM bIbhatsurmaghavAniva taM yathA .. 1\-247\-73 (10761) pA~nchAlyapi tu pa~nchabhyaH patibhyaH shubhalakShaNA . lebhe pa~ncha sutAnvIrA~nshreShThAnpa~nchAchalAniva .. 1\-247\-74 (10762) yudhiShThirAtprativindhyaM sutasomaM vR^ikodarAt . arjunAchChrutakarmANaM shatAnIkaM cha nAkulim .. 1\-247\-75 (10763) sahadevAchChrutasenametAnpa~ncha mahArathAn . pA~nchAlI suShuve vIrAnAdityAnaditiryathA .. 1\-247\-76 (10764) shAstrataH prativindhyantamUchurviprAyudhiShThiram . parapraharaNaj~nAne prativindhyo bhatvayam .. 1\-247\-77 (10765) sutesomasahasre tu somArkasamatejasam . sutasomaM maheShvAsaM suShuve bhImasenataH .. 1\-247\-78 (10766) shrutaM karma mahatkR^itvA nivR^ittena kirITinA . jAtaH putrastathetyevaM shrutakarmA tato.abhavat .. 1\-247\-79 (10767) shatAnIkasya rAjarSheH kauravyasya mahAtmanaH . chakre putraM sanAmAnaM nakulaH kIrtivardhanam .. 1\-247\-80 (10768) tatastvajIjanatkR^iShNA nakShatre vahnidaivate . sahadevAtsutaM tasmAchChrutaseneti taM viduH .. 1\-247\-81 (10769) ekavarShAntarAstvete draupadeyA yashasvinaH . anvajAyanta rAjendra parasparahitaiShiNaH .. 1\-247\-82 (10770) jAtakarmANyAnupUrvyAchchUDopanayanAni cha . chakAra vidhivaddhaumyasteShAM bharatasattama .. 1\-247\-83 (10771) kR^itvA cha vedAdhyayanaM tataH sucharitavratAH . jagR^ihuH sarvamiShvastramarjunAddivyamAnuSham .. 1\-247\-84 (10772) divyagarbhopamaiH putrairvyUDhoraskairmahArathaiH . anvitA rAjashArdUla pANDavA mudamApnuvan .. .. 1\-247\-85 (10773) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi haraNAharaNaparvaNi saptachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 247 .. .. samAptaM cha haraNAharaNaparva .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-247\-43 arogANAM svala~NkR^itAM iti kha . pAThaH .. 1\-247\-74 dharA pa~ncha gaNAniva . iti ~Na pAThaH .. 1\-247\-77 parapraharaNaj~nAne shatrukR^itaprahAravedanAyAM vidhya iva nirvij~nAna iti prativindhyaH .. saptachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 247 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 248 .. shrIH .. 1\.248\. adhyAyaH 248 (atha khANDavadAhaparva .. 18 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## yudhiShThirasya rAjyaparipAlanaprakAravarNanam .. 1 .. tatraiva nivasatA shrIkR^iShNena sahArjunasya jalakrIDArthaM yamunAM prati gamanam .. 2 .. sastrIkayostayorjalakrIDAvarNanam .. 3 .. brAhmaNarUpasyAgnestatrAgamanam .. 4 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-248\-0 (10774) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-248\-0x (1314) indraprasthe vasantaste jaghruranyAnnarAdhipAn . shAsanAddhR^itarAShTrasya rAj~naH shAntanavasya cha .. 1\-248\-1 (10775) Ashritya dharmarAjAnaM sarvaloko.avasatsukham . puNyalakShaNakarmANaM svadehamiva dehinaH .. 1\-248\-2 (10776) sa samaM dharmakAmArthAnsiSheve bharatarShabha . trInivAtmasamAnbandhUnnItimAniva mAnayan .. 1\-248\-3 (10777) teShAM samavibhaktAnAM kShitau dehavatAmiva . babhau dharmArthakAmAnAM chaturtha iva pArthivaH .. 1\-248\-4 (10778) adhyetAraM paraM vedAnprayoktAraM mahAdhvare . rakShitAraM shubhA.NllokA.Nllobhire taM janAdhipam .. 1\-248\-5 (10779) adhiShThAnavatI lakShmIH parAyaNavatI matiH . vardhamAno.akhilo dharmastenAsItpR^ithivIkShitAm .. 1\-248\-6 (10780) bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitau rAjA chaturbhiradhikaM babhau . prayujyamAnairvitato vedairiva mahAdhvaraH .. 1\-248\-7 (10781) taM tu dhaumyAdayo viprAH parivAryopatasthire . bR^ihaspatisamA mukhyAH prajApatimivAmarAH .. 1\-248\-8 (10782) dharmarAje hyatiprItyA pUrNachandra ivAmale . prajAnAM remire tulyaM netrANi hR^idayAni cha .. 1\-248\-9 (10783) na tu kevaladaivena prajA bhAvena remire . yadbabhUva manaHkAntaM karmaNA sa chakAra tat .. 1\-248\-10 (10784) na hyayuktaM na chAsatyaM nAsahyaM na cha vA.apriyam . bhAShitaM chArubhAShasya jaj~ne pArthasya dhImataH .. 1\-248\-11 (10785) sa hi sarvasya lokasya hitamAtmana eva cha . chikIrShansumahAtejA reme bharatasattama .. 1\-248\-12 (10786) tathA tu muditAH sarve pANDavA vigatajvarAH . avasanpR^ithivIpAlA.NstApayantaH svatejasA .. 1\-248\-13 (10787) tataH katipayAhasya bIbhatsuH kR^iShNamabravIt . uShNAni kR^iShNa vartante gachChAvo yamunAM prati .. 1\-248\-14 (10788) suhR^ijjanavR^itau tatra vihR^itya madhusUdana . sAyAhne punareShyAvo rochatAM te janArdana .. 1\-248\-15 (10789) vAsudeva uvAcha. 1\-248\-16x (1315) kuntImAtarmamApyetadrochate yadvayaM jale . suhR^ijjanavR^itAH pArtha viharema yathAsukham .. 1\-248\-16 (10790) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-248\-17x (1316) Amantrya tau dharmarAjamanuj~nApya cha bhArata . jagmatuH pArthagovindau suhR^ijjanavR^itau tataH .. 1\-248\-17 (10791) `viharankhANDavaprasthe kAnaneShu cha mAdhavaH . puShpitopavanAM divyAM dadarsha yamunAM nadIm .. 1\-248\-18 (10792) tasyAstIre vanaM divyaM sarvartusumanoharam . AlayaM sarvabhUtAnAM khANDavaM khaDgacharmabhR^it .. 1\-248\-19 (10793) dadarsha kR^itsnaM taM deshaM sahitaH savyasAchinA . R^ikShagomAyushArdUlavR^ikakR^iShNamR^igAnvitam .. 1\-248\-20 (10794) shAkhAmR^igagaNairjuShTaM gajadvIpiniShevitam . shakabarhiNadAtyUhahaMsasArasanAditam .. 1\-248\-21 (10795) nAnAmR^igasahasraishcha pakShibhishcha samAvR^itam . mAnArhaM tachcha sarveShAM devadAnavarakShasAm .. 1\-248\-22 (10796) AlayaM pannagendrasya takShakasya mahAtmanaH . veNushAlmalibilvAtimuktajaMbvAmrachampakaiH .. 1\-248\-23 (10797) a~NkolapanasAshvatthatAlajambIrava~njulaiH . ekapadmakatAlaishcha shatashashchaiva rauhiNaiH .. 1\-248\-24 (10798) nAnAvR^ikShaiH samAyuktaM nAnAgulmasamAvR^itam . vetrakIchakasaMyuktamAshIviShaniShevitam .. 1\-248\-25 (10799) vigatArkaM mahAbhogavitatadrumasa~NkaTam . vyAladaMShTrigaNAkIrNaM varjitaM sarvamAnuShaiH .. 1\-248\-26 (10800) rakShasAM bhujagendrANAM pakShiNAM cha mahAlayam . khANDavaM sumahAprAj~naH sarvalokavibhAgavit .. 1\-248\-27 (10801) dR^iShTavAnsarvalokesha arjunena samanvitaH . pItAmbaradharo devastadvanaM bahudhA charan .. 1\-248\-28 (10802) sadrumasya sayakShasya sabhUtagaNapakShiNaH . khANDavasya vinAshaM taM dadarsha madhusUdanaH ..' 1\-248\-29 (10803) vihAradeshaM saMprApya nAnAdrumamanuttamam . gR^ihairuchchAvachairyuktaM purandarapuropamam .. 1\-248\-30 (10804) bhakShyairbhojyaishcha peyaishcha rasavadbirmahAdhanaiH . mAlyaishcha vividhairgandhaistathA vArShmeyapANDavau .. 1\-248\-31 (10805) tadA vivishatuH pUrNaM ratnairuchchAvachaiH shubhaiH . yathopajoShaM sarvashcha janashchikrIDa bhArata .. 1\-248\-32 (10806) striyashcha vipulashroShNyashchArupInapayodharAH . madaskhalitagAminyashchikrIDurvAmalochanAH .. 1\-248\-33 (10807) vane kAshchijjale kAshchitkAshchidveshmasu chA~NganAH . yathAdeshaM yathAprIti chikrIDuH pArthakR^iShNayoH .. 1\-248\-34 (10808) vAsudevapriyA nityaM satyabhAmA cha bhAminI . draupadI cha subhadrA cha vAsAMsyAbharaNAni cha . prAyachChanta mahArAja strINAM tAH sma madotkaTAH .. 1\-248\-35 (10809) kAshchitprahR^iShTA nanR^itushchukrushushcha tathA parAH . jahasushcha parA nAryaH papushchAnyA varAsavam .. 1\-248\-36 (10810) rurudhushchAparAstatra prajaghnushcha parasparam . mantrayAmAsuranyAshcha rahasyAni parasparam .. 1\-248\-37 (10811) veNuvINAmR^ida~NgAnAM manoj~nAnAM cha sarvashaH . shabdena pUryate harmyaM tadvanaM sumaharddhimat .. 1\-248\-38 (10812) tasmiMstadA vartamAno kurudAshArhanandanau . samIpaM jagmatuH kaMchiduddeshaM sumanoharam .. 1\-248\-39 (10813) tatra gatvA mahAtmAnau kR^iShNau parapura~njayau . mahArhAsanayo rAjaMstatastau sanniShIdatuH .. 1\-248\-40 (10814) tatra pUrvavyatItAni vikrAntAnItarANi cha . bahUni kathayitvA tau remAte pArthamAdhavau .. 1\-248\-41 (10815) tatropaviShTau muditau nAkapR^iShThe.ashvinAviva . abhyAgachChattadA vipro vAsudevadhana~njayau .. 1\-248\-42 (10816) bR^ihachChAlapratIkAshaH prataptakanakaprabhaH . haripi~NgojjvalashmashruH pramANAyAmataH samaH .. 1\-248\-43 (10817) taruNAdityasa~NkAshashchIravAsA jaTAdharaH . padmapatrAnanaH pi~NgastejasA prajvalanniva .. 1\-248\-44 (10818) jagAma tau kR^iShNapArthau didhakShuH khANDavaM vanam . upasR^iShTaM tu taM kR^iShNo bhrAjamAnaM dvijottamam . arjano vAsudevashcha tUrNamutpatya tasthatuH .. .. 1\-248\-45 (10819) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi khANDavadAhaparvaNi aShTachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 248 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-248\-14 uShNAni nidhAdhadinAni .. 1\-248\-16 kuntI mAtA yasyeti nekuntAmAtarhe.arjuna .. 1\-248\-30 gR^ihaiH madhyeyamunaM nirmitaiH krIDAvApyAdiyuktaiH .. 1\-248\-39 uddeshaM pradesham .. 1\-248\-43 haripi~NgaH nIlapItAkhilA~NgaH . jvalashmashruH jvAlAvatpItashmashruH .. aShTachatvAriMshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 248 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 249 .. shrIH .. 1\.249\. adhyAyaH 249 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## khANDavavanadahanArthaM kR^iShNArjunauprati agneH prArthanA .. 1 .. janamejayasya agnikR^itakhANDavadAhaprArthanAkAraNaprashnAnurodhenavaishampAyanena shvetakirAjopAkhyAnakathanam .. 2 .. bahUni varShANyavichChinnaM yajataH shvetakeryAgena shrAntairR^itvigbhiH punaryAjanA na~NgIkaraNam .. 3 .. ArAdhitasya sha~NkarasyAj~nayA dvAdashavarShaparyantaM saMtatAjyadhArayA.agnestoShaNam .. 4 .. punarArAdhitasya sha~NkarasyAj~nayA durvAsasaH sAhAyyena yajato rAj~no makhe bahuhavirbhojanenAgnerglAniH .. 5 .. tatparihArArthaM prArthitena brahmaNA khANDavabhakShaNavidhAnam .. 6 .. khANDavaM dagdhuM saptakR^itvo yatitavato.apyagneH tatratyairgajAdisatvairjalasekena nirvApaNam .. 7 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-249\-0 (10820) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-249\-0x (1317) so.abravIdarjunaM chaiva vAsudevaM cha sAtvatam . lokapravIrau tiShThantau kANDavasya samIpataH .. 1\-249\-1 (10821) brAhmaNo bahubhoktA.asmi bu~nje.aparimitaM sadA . bhikShe vArShNeyapArthau vAmekAM tR^iptiM prayachChatam .. 1\-249\-2 (10822) evamukto tamabrUtAM tatastau kR^iShNapANDavau . kenAnnena bhavAMstR^ipyettasyAnnasya yatAvahe .. 1\-249\-3 (10823) evamuktaH sa bhagavAnabravIttAvubhau tataH . bhAShamANau tadA vIrau kimannaM kriyatAmiti .. 1\-249\-4 (10824) brAhmaNa uvAcha. 1\-249\-5x (1318) nAhamannaM bubhukShe vai pAvakaM mAM nibodhatam . yadannamanurUpaM me tadyuvAM saMprayachChatam .. 1\-249\-5 (10825) idamindraH sadA dAvaM khANDavaM parirakShati . na cha shaknomyahaM dagdhuM rakShyamANaM mahAtmanA .. 1\-249\-6 (10826) vasatyatra sakhA tasya takShakaH pannagaH sadA . sagaNastatkR^ite dAvaM parirakShati vajrabhR^it .. 1\-249\-7 (10827) tatra bhUtAnyanekAni rakShyante.asya prasa~NgataH . taM didhakShurna shaknomi dagdhuM shakrasya tejasA .. 1\-249\-8 (10828) sa mAM prajvalitaM dR^iShTvA meghAmbhobhiH pravarShati . tato dagdhuM na shaknomi didhakShurdAvamIpsitam .. 1\-249\-9 (10829) sa yuvAbhyAM sahAyAbhyAmastravidbhyAM samAgataH . daheyaM khANDavaM dAvametadannaM vR^itaM mayA .. 1\-249\-10 (10830) yuvAM hyudakadhArAstA bhUtAni cha samantataH . uttamAstravidau samyaksarvato vArayiShyathaH .. 1\-249\-11 (10831) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-249\-12x (1319) kimarthaM bhagavAnagniH khANDavaM dagdhumichChati . rakShyamANaM mahendreNa nAnAsatvasamAyutam .. 1\-249\-12 (10832) na hyetatkAraNaM brahmannalpaM saMpratibhAti me . yaddadAha susaMkruddhaH khANDavaM havyavAhanaH .. 1\-249\-13 (10833) etadvistarasho brahmanshrotumichChAmi tattvataH . khANDavasya purA dAho yathA samabhavanmune .. 1\-249\-14 (10834) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-249\-15x (1320) shR^iNu me bruvato rAjansarvametadyathAtatham . yannimittaM dadAhAgniH khANDavaM pR^ithivIpate .. 1\-249\-15 (10835) hanta te kathayiShyAmi paurANImR^iShisaMstutAm . kathAmimAM narashreShTha khANDavasya vinAshinIm .. 1\-249\-16 (10836) paurANaH shrUyate rAjanrAjA harihayopamaH . shvetakirnAma vikhyAto balavikramasaMyutaH .. 1\-249\-17 (10837) yajvA dAnapatirdhImAnyathA nAnyo.asti kashchana . `jagrAha dIkShAM sa nR^ipaH tadA dvAdashavArShikIm .. 1\-249\-18 (10838) tasya satre sadA tasminsamAgachChanmaharShayaH . vedavedA~NgavidvAMso brAhmaNAshcha sahasrashaH ..' 1\-249\-19 (10839) Ije cha sa mahAyaj~naiH kratubhishchAptadakShiNaiH .. 1\-249\-20 (10840) tasya nAnyA.abhavadbuddhirdivase divase nR^ipa . satre kriyAsamArambhe dAneShu vividheShu cha .. 1\-249\-21 (10841) R^itvigbhiH sahito dhImAnevamIje sa bhUmipaH . tatastu R^itvijashchAsya dhUmavyAkulalochanAH .. 1\-249\-22 (10842) kAlena mahatA khinnAstatyajuste narAdhipam . tataH prasAdayAmAsa R^itvijastAnmahIpatiH .. 1\-249\-23 (10843) chakShurvikalatAM prAptA na prapedushcha te kratum . tatasteShAmanumate tadvipraistu narAdhipaH .. 1\-249\-24 (10844) satraM samApayAmAsa R^itvigbhiraparaiH saha . tasyaivaMvartamAnasya kadAchitkAlaparyaye .. 1\-249\-25 (10845) satramahArtukAmasya saMvatsarashataM kila . R^itvijo nAbhyapadyanta samAhartuM mahAtmanaH .. 1\-249\-26 (10846) sa cha rAjA.akarodyatnaM mahAntaM sasuhR^ijjanaH . praNipAtena sAntvena dAnena cha mahAyashAH .. 1\-249\-27 (10847) R^itvijo.anunayAmAsa bhUyo bhUyastvatandritaH . te chAsya tamabhiprAyaM na chakruramitaujasaH .. 1\-249\-28 (10848) sa chAshramasthAnrAjarShistAnuvAcha ruShAnvitaH . yadyahaM patito viprAH shushrUShAyAM na cha sthitaH .. 1\-249\-29 (10849) Ashu tyAjyo.asmi yuShmAbhirbrAhmaNaishcha jugupsitaH . tannArhatha kratushraddhAM vyAghAtayitumadya tAm .. 1\-249\-30 (10850) asthAne vA parityAgaM kartuM me dvijasattamAH . prapanna eva vo viprAH prasAdaM kartumarhatha .. 1\-249\-31 (10851) sAntvadAnAdibhirvAkyaistattvataH kAryavattayA . prasAdayitvA vakShyAmi yannaH kAryaM dvijottamAH .. 1\-249\-32 (10852) athavA.ahaM parityakto bhavadbhirdveShakAraNAt . R^itvijo.anyAngamiShyAmi yAjanArthaM dvijottamAH .. 1\-249\-33 (10853) etAvaduktvA vachanaM virarAma sa pArthivaH . yadA na shekU rAjAnaM yAjanArthaM parantapa .. 1\-249\-34 (10854) tataste yAjakAH kruddhAstamUchurnR^ipasattamam . tava karmAmyajasraM vai vartante pArthivottama .. 1\-249\-35 (10855) tato vayaM parishrAntAH satataM karmavAhinaH . shramAdasmAtparishrAntAnsa tvaM nastyaktumarhasi .. 1\-249\-36 (10856) buddhimohaM samAsthAya tvarAsaMbhAvito.anagha . gachCha rudrasakAshaM tvaM sahi tvAM yAjayiShyati .. 1\-249\-37 (10857) sAdhikShepaM vachaH shrutvA saMkruddhaH shvetakirnR^ipaH . kailAsaM parvataM gatvA tapa ugraM samAsthitaH .. 1\-249\-38 (10858) ArAdhayanmahAdevaM niyataH saMshitavrataH . upavAsaparo rAjandIrghakAlamatiShThata .. 1\-249\-39 (10859) kadAchiddvAdashe kAle kadAchidapi ShoDashe . AhAramakarodrAjA mUlAni cha phalAni cha .. 1\-249\-40 (10860) UrdhvabAhustvanimiShastiShThansthANurivAchalaH . ShaNmAsAnabhavadrAjA shvetakiH susamAhitaH .. 1\-249\-41 (10861) taM tathA nR^ipashArdUlaM tapyamAnaM mahattapaH . sha~NkaraH paramaprItyA darshayAmAsa bhArata .. 1\-249\-42 (10862) uvAcha chainaM bhagavAnsnigdhagambhIrayA girA . prIto.asmi narashArdUla tapasA te parantapa .. 1\-249\-43 (10863) varaM vR^iNIShva bhadraM te yaM tvamichChasi pArthiva . etachChrutvA tu vachanaM rudrasyAmitatejasaH .. 1\-249\-44 (10864) praNipatya mahAtmAnaM rAjarShiH pratyabhAShata . yadi me bhagavAnprItaH sarvalokanamaskR^itaH .. 1\-249\-45 (10865) svayaM mAM devadevesha yAjayasva sureshvara . etachChrutvA tu vachanaM rAj~nA tena prabhAShitam .. 1\-249\-46 (10866) uvAcha bhagavAnprItaH smitapUrvamidaM vachaH . nAsmAkametadviShaye vartate yAjanaM prati .. 1\-249\-47 (10867) tvayA cha sumahattaptaM tapo rAjanvarArthinA . yAjayiShyAmi rAjaMstvAM samayena parantapa .. 1\-249\-48 (10868) samA dvAdasha rAjendra brahmachArI samAhitaH . satataM tvAjyadhArAbhiryadi tarpayase.analam .. 1\-249\-49 (10869) kAmaM prArthayase yaM tvaM mattaH prApsyasi taM nR^ipa . evamuktashcha rudreNa shvetakirmanujAdhipaH .. 1\-249\-50 (10870) tathA chakAra tatsarvaM yathoktaM shUlapANinA . pUrNe tu dvAdashe varShe punarAyAnmaheshvaraH .. 1\-249\-51 (10871) dR^iShTaiva cha sa rAjAnaM sha~Nkaro lokabhAvanaH . uvAcha paramaprItaH shvetakiM nR^ipasattamam .. 1\-249\-52 (10872) toShito.ahaM nR^ipashreShTha tvayehAdyena karmaNA .. yAjanaM brAhmaNAnAM tu vidhidR^iShTaM parantapa .. 1\-249\-53 (10873) ato.ahaM tvAM svayaM nAdya yAjayAmi parantapa . mamAMshastu kShititale mahAbhAgo dvijottamaH .. 1\-249\-54 (10874) durvAsA iti vikhyAtaH sa hi tvAM yAjayiShyati . manniyogAnmahAtejAH saMbhArAH saMbhriyantu te .. 1\-249\-55 (10875) etachChrutvA tu vachanaM rudreNa samudAhR^itam . svapuraM punarAgamya saMbhArAnpunarArjayat .. 1\-249\-56 (10876) tataH saMbhR^itasaMbhAro bhUyo rudramupAgamat . `uvAcha cha mahipAlaH prA~njaliH praNataH sthitaH.' saMbhR^itA mama saMbhArAH sarvopakaraNAni cha .. 1\-249\-57 (10877) tvatprasAdAnamahAdeva shvo me dIkShA bhavediti . etachChrutvA tu vachanaM tasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH .. 1\-249\-58 (10878) durvAsasaM samAhUya rudro vachanamabravIt . eSha rAjA mahAbhAgaH shvetakirdvijasattama .. 1\-249\-59 (10879) enaM yAjaya viprendra manniyogena bhUmipam . bADhamityeva vachanaM rudraM tvR^iShiruvAcha ha .. 1\-249\-60 (10880) tataH satraM samabhavattasya rAj~no mahAtmanaH . yathAvidhi yathAkAlaM yathoktaM bahudakShiNam .. 1\-249\-61 (10881) tasminparisamApte tu rAj~naH satre mahAtmanaH . durvAsasA.abhyanuj~nAtA vipratasthuH sma yAjakAH .. 1\-249\-62 (10882) ye tatra dIkShitAH sarve sadasyAshcha mahaujasaH . so.api rAjanmahAbhAgaH svapuraM prAvishattadA .. 1\-249\-63 (10883) pUjyamAno mahAbhAgairbrAhmaNairvedapAragaiH . bandibhiH stUyamAnashcha nAgaraishchAbhinanditaH .. 1\-249\-64 (10884) evaMvR^ittaH sa rAjarShiH shvetakirnR^ipasattamaH . kAlena mahatA chApi yayau svargamabhiShTutaH .. 1\-249\-65 (10885) R^itvigbhiH sahitaH sarvaiH sadasyaishcha samanvitaH . tasya satre papau vahnirhavidvArdashavatsarAn .. 1\-249\-66 (10886) satataM chAjyadhArAbhiraikAtmye tatra karmaNi . haviShA cha tato vahniH parAM tR^iptimagachChata .. 1\-249\-67 (10887) na chaichChatpunarAdAtuM haviranyasya kasyachit . pANDuvarNo vivarNashcha na yatAvatprakAshate .. 1\-249\-68 (10888) tato bhaghavato vahnervikAraH samajAyata . tejasA viprahINashcha glAnishchainaM samAvishat .. 1\-249\-69 (10889) sa lakShayitvA chAtmAnaM tejohInaM hutAshanaH . jagAma sadanaM puNyaM brahmaNo lokapUjitam .. 1\-249\-70 (10890) tatra brahmANamAsInamidaM vachanamabravIt . bhagavanparamA prItiH kR^itA shvetakinA mama .. 1\-249\-71 (10891) aruchishchAbhavattIvrA tAM na shaknomyapohitum . tejasA viprahINo.asmi balena cha jagatpate .. 1\-249\-72 (10892) ichCheyaM tvatprasAdena svAtmanaH prakR^itiM sthirAm . etachChrutvA hutavahAdbhagavAnsarvalokakR^it .. 1\-249\-73 (10893) havyavAhamidaM vAkyamuvAcha prahasanniva . tvayA dvAdasha varShANi vasordhArAhutaM haviH .. 1\-249\-74 (10894) upayuktaM mahAbhAga tena tvAM glAnirAvishat . tejasA viprahINatvAtsahasA havyavAhana .. 1\-249\-75 (10895) mAgamastvaM vyathAM vahne prakR^itistho bhaviShyasi . aruchiM nAshayiShye.ahaM samayaM pratipadya te .. 1\-249\-76 (10896) purA devaniyogena yattvayA bhasmasAtkR^itam . AlayaM devashatrUNAM sughoraM khANDavaM vanam .. 1\-249\-77 (10897) tatra sarvANi satvAni nivasanti vibhAvaso . teShAM tvaM medasA tR^iptaH prakR^itistho bhaviShyasi .. 1\-249\-78 (10898) gachCha shIghraM pradagdhuM tvaM tato mokShyasi kilviShAt . etachChutvA tu vachanaM parameShThimukhAchchyutam .. 1\-249\-79 (10899) uttamaM javamAsthAya pradudrAva hutAshanaH . Agamya khANDavaM dAvamuttamaM vIryamAsthitaH . sahasA prAjvalachchAgniH kruddho vAyusamIritaH .. 1\-249\-80 (10900) pradIptaM khANDavaM dR^iShTvA ye syustatra nivAsinaH . paramaM yatnemAtiShThanpAvakasya prashAntaye .. 1\-249\-81 (10901) karaistu kariNaH shIghraM jalamAdAya satvarAH . siShichuH pAvakaM kruddhAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 1\-249\-82 (10902) bahushIrShAstato nAgAH shirobhirjalasantatim . mumuchuH pAvakAbhyAshe satvarAH krodhamUrchChitAH .. 1\-249\-83 (10903) tathaivAnyAni satvAni nAnApraharaNodyamaiH . vilayaM pAvakaM shIghramanayanbharatarShabha .. 1\-249\-84 (10904) anena tu prakAreNa bhUyobhUyashcha prajvalan . saptakR^itvaH prashamitaH khANDave havyavAhanaH .. .. 1\-249\-85 (10905) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi khANDavadAhaparvaNi Unapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 249 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-249\-20 ikShvAkUNAmadhiratho yajvA vipuladakShiNaH iti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-249\-37 tvarAsaMbhAvitaH tvarAyuktaH .. 1\-249\-73 prakR^itiM svabhAvam .. 1\-249\-74 vasordhArA pAtravisheShaH . yena hUyamAnaM ghR^itadravyaM saMtatadhArArUpeNa kSharati. tena hutaM havirarthAddhR^itameva vasordhArAM juhotItyupakramya ghR^itasya vA evameShA dhAreti vAkyasheShAt .. 1\-249\-75 upayuktaM bhuktam .. Unapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 249 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 250 .. shrIH .. 1\.250\. adhyAyaH 250 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## punarniveditavighnavR^ittAntena brahmaNA Aj~nuptasyAgneH kR^iShNArjunauprati Agamanam .. 1 .. vaishampAyanena janamejayaMprati khANDavadAhakAraNakathanasamApanam .. 2 .. arjunena divyAnAM rathAshvadhanurAdInAM yAchanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-250\-0 (10906) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-250\-0x (1321) sa tu nairAshyamApannaH sadA glAnisamanvitaH . pitAmahamupAgachChatsaMkruddho havyavAhanaH .. 1\-250\-1 (10907) tachcha sarvaM yathAnyAyaM brahmaNe saMnyavedayat . uvAcha chaivanaM bhagavAnmuhUrtaM sa vichintya tu .. 1\-250\-2 (10908) upAyaH paridR^iShTo me yathA tvaM dhakShyase.anagha . kAlaM cha kaMchitkShamatAM tatastaddhakShyate bhavAn .. 1\-250\-3 (10909) bhaviShyataH sahAyau te naranArAyaNau tadA . tAbhyAM tvaM sahito dAvaM dhakShyase havyavAhana .. 1\-250\-4 (10910) evamastviti taM vahnirbrahmANaM pratyabhAShata . saMbhUtau tau viditvA tu naranArAyaNAvR^iShI .. 1\-250\-5 (10911) kAlasya mahato rAjaMstasya vAkyaM svayaMbhuvaH . anusmR^itya jagAmAtha punareva pitAmaham .. 1\-250\-6 (10912) abravIchcha tadA brahmA yathA tvaM dhakShyase.anala . khANDavaM dAvamadyaiva miShato.asya shachIpateH .. 1\-250\-7 (10913) naranArAyaNau yau tau pUrvadevau vibhAvaso . saMprAptau mAnuShe loke kAryArthaM hi divaukasAm .. 1\-250\-8 (10914) arjunaM vAsudevaM cha yau tau loko.abhimanyate . tAvetau sahitAvehi khANDavasya samIpataH .. 1\-250\-9 (10915) tau tvaM yAchasva sAhAyye dAhArthaM khANDavasya cha . tato dhakShyasi taM dAvaM rakShitaM tridashairapi .. 1\-250\-10 (10916) tau tu satvAni sarvANi yatnato vArayiShyataH . devarAjaM cha sahitau tatra me nAsti saMshayaH .. 1\-250\-11 (10917) etachChrutvA tu vachanaM tvarito havyavAhanaH . kR^iShNapArthAvupAgamya yamarthaM tvabhyabhAShata .. 1\-250\-12 (10918) taM te kathitavAnasmi pUrvameva nR^ipottama . tachChrutvA vachanaM tvagnerbIbhatsurjAtavedasam .. 1\-250\-13 (10919) abravInnR^ipashArdUla tatkAlasadR^ishaM vachaH . didhakShuM khANDavaM dAvamakAmasya shatakratoH .. 1\-250\-14 (10920) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-250\-15x (1322) uttamAstrANi me santi divyAni cha bahUni cha . yairahaM shaknuyAM yoddhumapi vajradharAnbahUn .. 1\-250\-15 (10921) dhanurme nAsti bhagavanbAhuvIryeNa saMmitam . kurvataH samare yatnaM vegaM yadviShahenmama .. 1\-250\-16 (10922) sharaishcha me.artho bahubhirakShayaiH kShipramasyataH . na hi voDhuM rathaH shaktaH sharAnmama yathepsitAn .. 1\-250\-17 (10923) ashvAMshcha divyAnichCheyaM pANDurAnvAtaraMhasaH . rathaM cha meghanirghoShaM sUryapratimatejasam .. 1\-250\-18 (10924) tathA kR^iShNasya vIryeNa nAyudhaM vidyate samam . yena nAgAnpishAchAMshcha nihanyAnmAdhavo raNe .. 1\-250\-19 (10925) upAyaM karmasiddhau cha bhaghavanvaktumarhasi . nivArayeyaM yenendraM varShamANaM mahAvane .. 1\-250\-20 (10926) pauruSheNa tu yatkAryaM tatkartA.ahaM sma pAvaka . karaNAni samarthAni bhagavandAtumarhasi .. .. 1\-250\-21 (10927) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi khANDavadAhaparvaNi pa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 250 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 251 .. shrIH .. 1\.251\. adhyAyaH 251 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## agninA varuNAt AhR^itAnAM rathAdInAM arjunAya dAnam .. 1 .. agneH khANDavadAhArambhaH .. 2 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-251\-0 (10928) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-251\-0x (1323) evamuktaH sa bhagavAndhUmaketurhutAshanaH . chintayAmAsa varuNaM lokapAlaM didR^ikShayA .. 1\-251\-1 (10929) Adityamudake devaM nivasantaM jaleshvaram . sa cha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA darshayAmAsa pAvakam .. 1\-251\-2 (10930) tamabravIdbhamaketuH pratigR^ihya jaleshvaram . chaturthaM lokapAlAnAM devadevaM sanAtanam .. 1\-251\-3 (10931) somena rAj~nA yaddattaM dhanushchaiveShudhI cha te . tatprayachChobhayaM shIghraM rathaM cha kapilakShaNam .. 1\-251\-4 (10932) kAryaM cha sumahatpArtho gANDIvena kariShyati . chakreNa vAsudevashcha tanmamAdya pradIyatAm .. 1\-251\-5 (10933) dadAnItyeva varuNaH pAvakaM pratyabhAShata . tadadbhutaM mahAvIryaM yashaHkIrtivivardhanam .. 1\-251\-6 (10934) sarvashastrairanAdhR^iShyaM sarvashastrapramAthi cha . sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM parasainyapradharShaNam .. 1\-251\-7 (10935) ekaM shatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam . chitramuchchAvachairvarNaiH shobhitaM shlakShNamavraNam .. 1\-251\-8 (10936) devadAnavagandharvaiH pUjitaM shAshvatIH samAH . prAdAchchaiva dhanUratnamakShayyau cha maheShudhI .. 1\-251\-9 (10937) rathaM cha divyAshvayujaM kapipravaraketanam . upetaM rAjatairashvairgAndharvairhemamAlibhiH .. 1\-251\-10 (10938) pANDurAbhrapratIkAshairmanovAyusamairjave . sarvopakaraNairyuktamajayyaM devadAnavaiH .. 1\-251\-11 (10939) bhAvumantaM mahAghoShaM sarvaratnamanoramam . sasarja yaM sutapasA bhaumano bhuvanaprabhuH .. 1\-251\-12 (10940) prajApatiranirdeshyaM yasya rUpaM raveriva . yaM sma somaH samAruhya dAnavAnajayatprabhuH .. 1\-251\-13 (10941) navameghapratIkAshaM jlalantamiva cha shriyA . Ashritau taM rathashreShThaM shakrAyudhasamAvubhau .. 1\-251\-14 (10942) tApanIyA suruchirA dhvajayaShTiranuttamA . tasyAM tu vAnaro divyaH siMhashArdUlaketanaH .. 1\-251\-15 (10943) `hanUmAnnAma tejasvI kAmarUpI mahAbalaH.' didhakShanniva tatra sma saMsthito mUrdhnyashobhata . dhvaje bhUtAni tatrAsanvividhAni mahAnti cha .. 1\-251\-16 (10944) nAdena ripusainyAnAM yeShAM saMj~nA praNashyati . sa taM nAnApatAkAbhiH shobhitaM rathasattamam .. 1\-251\-17 (10945) pradakShiNamupAvR^itya daivatebhyaH praNamya cha . sannaddhaH kavachI khaDgI baddhagodhA~NgulitrakaH .. 1\-251\-18 (10946) Aruroha tadA pArtho vimAnaM sukR^itI yathA . tachcha divyaM dhanuH shreShThaM brahmaNA nirmitaM purA .. 1\-251\-19 (10947) gANDIvamupasaMgR^ihya babhUva mudito.arjunaH . hutAshanaM puraskR^itya tatastadapi vIryavAn .. 1\-251\-20 (10948) jagrAha balamAsthAya jyayA cha yuyuje dhanuH . maurvyAM tu yojyamAnAyAM balinA pANDavena ha .. 1\-251\-21 (10949) ye.ashR^iShvankUjitaM yatra teShAM vai vyathitaM manaH . labdhvA rathaM dhanushchaiva tathA.akShayye maheShudhI .. 1\-251\-22 (10950) babhUva kalyaH kaunteyaH prahR^iShTaH sAhyakarmaNi . vajranAbhaM tatashchakraM dadau kR^iShNAya pAvakaH .. 1\-251\-23 (10951) AgneyamastraM dayitaM sa cha kalyo.abhavattadA . abravItpAvakashchaivametena madhusUdana .. 1\-251\-24 (10952) amAnuShAnapi raNe jeShyasi tvamasaMshayam . anena tu manuShyANAM devAnAmapi chAhave .. 1\-251\-25 (10953) rakShaHpishAchadaityAnAM nAgAnAM chAdhikastathA . bhaviShyasi na sandehaH pravaro.api nibarhaNe .. 1\-251\-26 (10954) kShiptaM kShiptaM raNe chaitattvayA mAdhava shatruShu . hatvA.apratihataM sa~Nkhye pANimeShyati te punaH .. 1\-251\-27 (10955) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-251\-28x (1324) varuNashcha dadau tasmai gadAmashaniniHsvanAm . daityAntakaraNIM ghorAM nAmnA kaumodakIM prabhuH .. 1\-251\-28 (10956) tataH pAvakamabrUtAM prahR^iShTAvarjunAchyutau . kR^itAstrau shastrasaMpannau rathinau dhvajinAvapi .. 1\-251\-29 (10957) kalyau svo bhagavanyoddhumapi sarvaiH surAsuraiH . kiM punarvajriNaikena pannagArthe yuyutsatA .. 1\-251\-30 (10958) arjuna uvAcha. 1\-251\-31x (1325) chakrapANirhR^iShIkesho vicharanyudhi vIryavAn . chakreNa bhasmasAtsarvaM visR^iShTena tu vIryavAn . triShu lokeShu tannAsti yanna kuryAjjanArdanaH .. 1\-251\-31 (10959) gANDIvaM dhanurAdAya tathA.akShayye maheShudhI . ahamapyutsahe lokAnvijetuM yudhi pAvaka .. 1\-251\-32 (10960) sarvataH parivAryaivaM dAvametaM mahAprabho . kAmaM saMprajvalAdyaiva kalyau svaH sAhyakarmaNi .. 1\-251\-33 (10961) `yadi khANDavameShyati pramAdA\- tsagaNo vA parirakShituM mahendraH . sharatADitagAtrakuNDalAnAM kadanaM drakShyati devavAhinInAm ..' 1\-251\-34 (10962) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-251\-35x (1326) evamuktaH sa bhagavAndAshArheNArjunena cha . taijasaM rapamAsthAya dAvaM dagdhuM prachakrame .. 1\-251\-35 (10963) sarvataH parivAryAtha saptArchirjvalanastathA . dadAha khANDavaM dAvaM yugAntamiva darshayan .. 1\-251\-36 (10964) pratigR^ihya samAvishya tadvanaM bharatarShabha . meghastanitanirghoShaH sarvabhUtAnyakampayat .. 1\-251\-37 (10965) dahyatastasya cha babhau rUpaM dAvasya bhArata . meroriva nagendrasya kIrNasyAMshumatoMshubhiH .. .. 1\-251\-38 (10966) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi khANDavadAhaparvaNi ekapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 251 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-251\-2 AdityamaditeH putram .. 1\-251\-7 mahAmAtraM pradhAnam .. 1\-251\-12 bhaumano vishvakarmA .. 1\-251\-15 siMhashArdUlavadbhayaMkaraH ketanaH kAyoyasya saH .. 1\-251\-23 kalyaH samarthaH vajraM varatrA sA nAbhau yasya tat .. 1\-251\-27 hatvA hatvA ripUnsa~Nkhye iti gha . pAta .. ekapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 251 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 252 .. shrIH .. 1\.252\. adhyAyaH 252 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## khANDavadAhaM dR^iShTvA trastairdevaiH prArthitenendreNa jalavarShaNam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-252\-0 (10967) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-252\-0x (1327) tau rathAbhyAM rathashreShThau dAvasyobhayataH sthitau . dikShu sarvAsu bhUtAnAM chakrAte kadanaM mahat .. 1\-252\-1 (10968) yatra yatra cha dR^ishyante prANinaH khANDavAlayAH . palAyantaH pravIrau tau tatratatrAbhyadhAvatAm .. 1\-252\-2 (10969) ChidraM na sma prapashyanti rathayorAshuchAriNoH . AviddhAveva dR^ishyete rathinau tau rathottamau .. 1\-252\-3 (10970) khANDave dahyamAne tu bhUtAnyatha sahasrashaH . utpeturbhairavAnnAdAnvinadantaH samantataH .. 1\-252\-4 (10971) dagdhaikadeshA bahavo niShTaptAshcha tathA.apare . sphuTitAkShA vishIrNAshcha viplutAshcha tathA.apare .. 1\-252\-5 (10972) samAli~Ngya sutAnanye pitR^InbhrAtR^InathA.apare . tyaktuM na shekuH snehena tatraiva nidhanaM gatAH .. 1\-252\-6 (10973) sandaShTadashanAshchAnye samutpeturanekashaH . tataste.atIva ghUrNantaH punaragnau prapedire .. 1\-252\-7 (10974) dagdhapakShAkShicharaNA vicheShTanto mahItale . tatratatra sma dR^ishyante vinashyantaH sharIriNaH .. 1\-252\-8 (10975) jalAshayeShu tapteShu kvAthyamAneShu vahninA . gatasatvAH sma dR^ishyante kUrmamatsyAH samantataH .. 1\-252\-9 (10976) sharIrairapare dIptairdehavanta ivAgnayaH . adR^ishyanta vane tatra prANinaH prANisaMkShaye .. 1\-252\-10 (10977) kAMshchidutpatataH pArthaH sharaiH saMChidya khaNDashaH . pAtayAmAsa vihagAnpradIpte vasuretasi .. 1\-252\-11 (10978) te sharAchitasarvA~NgA ninadanto mahAravAn . Urdhvamutpatya vegena nipetuH khANDave punaH .. 1\-252\-12 (10979) sharairabhyAhatAnAM cha sa~NghashaH sma vanaukasAm . virAvaH shushruve ghoraH samudrasyeva mathyataH .. 1\-252\-13 (10980) vahneshchApi pradIptasya khamutpeturmahArchiShaH . janayAmAsurudvegaM sumahAntaM divaukasAm .. 1\-252\-14 (10981) tenArchiShA susantaptA devAH sarShipurogamAH . tato jagmurmahAtmAnaH sarva eva divaukasaH . shatakratuM sahasrAkShaM deveshamasurArdanam .. 1\-252\-15 (10982) devA UchuH. 1\-252\-16x (1328) kiM nvime mAnavAH sarve dahyante chitrabhAnunA . kachchinna saMkShayaH prApto lokAnAmamareshvara .. 1\-252\-16 (10983) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-252\-17x (1329) tachChrutvA vR^itrahA tebhyaH svayamevAnvavekShya cha . khANDavasya vimokShArthaM prayayau harivAhanaH .. 1\-252\-17 (10984) mahatA rathabR^indena nAnArUpeNa vAsavaH . AkAshaM samavAkIrya pravavarSha sureshvaraH .. 1\-252\-18 (10985) tato.akShamAtrA vyasR^ijandhArAH shatasahasrashaH . choditA devarAjena jaladAH khANDavaM prati .. 1\-252\-19 (10986) asaMprAptAstu tA dhArAstejasA jAtavedasaH . kha eva samushuShyanta nakAshchitpAvakaM gatAH .. 1\-252\-20 (10987) tato namuchihA kruddho bhR^ishamarchiShmatastadA . punareva mahAmeghairambhAMsi vyasR^ijadbahu .. 1\-252\-21 (10988) archirdhArAbhisaMbaddhaM dhUmavidyutsamAkulam . babhUva tadvanaM ghoraM stanayitnusamAkulam .. .. 1\-252\-22 (10989) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi khANDavadAhaparvaNi dvipa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 252 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-252\-3 AviddhAveva alAtachakravadbhrAmitAveva .. dvipa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 252 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 253 .. shrIH .. 1\.253\. adhyAyaH 253 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## indrAbhivR^iShTasya jalasyArjunena nivAraNam .. 1 .. putraM nigIryAkAshamutpatantyAH takShakabhAryAyAH arjunena shirashChedaH .. 2 .. indreNa svakR^itavAyuvarShamohitAdarjunAttakShakaputrasyAshvasenasya mochanam .. 3 .. pAvakAnmumukShUNAM nAgAdInAM mAraNam .. 4 .. indrasya kR^iShNArjunAbhyAM yuddham .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-253\-0 (10990) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-253\-0x (1330) tasyAtha varShato vAri pANDavaH pratyavArayat . sharavarSheNa bIbhatsuruttamAstrANi darshayan .. 1\-253\-1 (10991) khANDavaM cha vanaM sarvaM pANDavo bahubhiH sharaiH . prAchChAdayadameyAtmA nIhAreNeva chandramAH .. 1\-253\-2 (10992) na cha sma kiMchichChaknoti bhUtaM nishcharituM tataH . saMChAdyamAne khe bANairasyatA savyasAchinA .. 1\-253\-3 (10993) takShakastu na tatrAsInnAgarAjo mahAbalaH . dahyamAne vane tasminkurukShetraM gato hi saH .. 1\-253\-4 (10994) ashvaseno.abhavattatra takShakasya suto balI . sa yatnamakarottIvraM mokShArthaM jAtavedasaH .. 1\-253\-5 (10995) na shashAka sa nirgantuM niruddho.arjunapatribhiH . mokShayAmAsa taM mAtA nigIrya bhujagAtmajA .. 1\-253\-6 (10996) tasya pUrvaM shiro grastaM puchChamasya nigIryate . nigIrya sordhvamakrAmatsutaM nAgI mumukShayA .. 1\-253\-7 (10997) tasyAH shareNa tIkShNena pR^ithudhAreNa pANDavaH . shirashchichCheda gachChantyAstAmapashyachChachIpatiH .. 1\-253\-8 (10998) taM mumochayiShurvajrI vAtavarSheNa pANDavam . mohayAmAsa tatkAlamashvasenastvamuchyata .. 1\-253\-9 (10999) tAM cha mAyAM tadA dR^iShTA ghorAM nAgena va~nchitaH . dvidhA tridhA cha khagatAnprANinaH pANDavochChinat .. 1\-253\-10 (11000) shashApa taM cha saMkruddho bIbhatsurjihmagAminam . pAvako vAsudevashchApyapratiShTho bhaviShyasi .. 1\-253\-11 (11001) tato jiShNuH sahasrAkShaM khaM vitatyAshugaiH sharaiH . yodhayAmAsa saMkruddho va~nchanAM tAmanusmaran .. 1\-253\-12 (11002) devarAjo.api taM dR^iShTvA saMrabdhaM samare.arjunam . svamastramasR^ijattIvraM ChAdayitvA.akhilaM nabhaH .. 1\-253\-13 (11003) tato vAyurmahAghoShaH kShobhayansarvasAgarAn . viyatstho janayanmeghA~njaladhArAsamAkulAn .. 1\-253\-14 (11004) tato.ashanimucho ghorAMstaDitstanitaniHsvanAn . tadvighAtArthamasR^ijadarjuno.apyastramuttamam .. 1\-253\-15 (11005) vAyavyamabhimantryAtha pratipattivishAradaH . tenendrAshanimeghAnAM vIryaujastadvinAshitam .. 1\-253\-16 (11006) jaladhArAshcha tAH shoShaM jagmurneshushcha vidyutaH . kShaNena chAbhavadvyoma saMprashAntarajastamaH .. 1\-253\-17 (11007) sukhashItAnilavahaM prakR^itisthArkamaNDalam . niShpratIkArahR^iShTashcha hutabhugvividhAkR^itiH .. 1\-253\-18 (11008) sichyamAno vasaughaistaiH prANinAM dehaniHsR^itaiH . prajajvAlAtha so.archiShmAnsvanAdaiH pUraya~njagat .. 1\-253\-19 (11009) kR^iShNAbhyAM rakShitaM dR^iShTvA taM cha dAvamaha~NkR^itAH . khamutpeturmahArAja suparNAdyAH patattriNaH .. 1\-253\-20 (11010) garutmAnvajrasadR^ishaiH pakShatuNDanakhaistathA . prahartukAmo nyapatadAkAshAtkR^iShNapANDavau .. 1\-253\-21 (11011) tathaivoragasa~NghAtAH pANDavasya samIpataH . utsR^ijanto viShaM ghoraM nipeturjvalitAnanAH .. 1\-253\-22 (11012) tAMshchakarta sharaiH pArthaH saroShAgnisamukShitaiH . vivishushchApi taM dIptaM dehAbhAvAya pAvakam .. 1\-253\-23 (11013) tataH surAH sagandharvA yakSharAkShasapannagAH . utpeturnAdamatulamutsR^ijanto raNArthinaH .. 1\-253\-24 (11014) ayaHkaNapachakrAshmabhushuNDyudyatabAhavaH . kR^iShNapArthau jighAMsantaH krodhasaMmUrchChitaujasaH .. 1\-253\-25 (11015) teShAmativyAharatAM shastravarShaM pramu~nchatAm . pramamAthottamA~NgAni bIbhatsurnishitaiH sharaiH .. 1\-253\-26 (11016) kR^iShNashcha sumahAtejAshchakreNArivinAshanaH . daityadAnavasa~NghAnAM chakAra kadanaM mahat .. 1\-253\-27 (11017) athApare sharairviddhAshchakravegeritAstathA . velAmiva samAsAdya vyatiShThannamitaujasaH .. 1\-253\-28 (11018) tataH shakro.atisakruddhastridashAnAM maheshvaraH . pANDuraM gajamAsthAya tAvubhau samupAdravat .. 1\-253\-29 (11019) vegenAshanimAdAya vajramastraM cha so.asR^ijat . hatAvetAviti prAha surAnasurasUdanaH .. 1\-253\-30 (11020) tataH samudyatAM dR^iShTvA devendreNa mahAshanim . jagR^ihuH sarvashastrANi svAni svAni surAstathA .. 1\-253\-31 (11021) kAladaNDaM yamo rAjan gadAM chaiva dhaneshvaraH . pAshAMshcha tatra varuNo vichitrAM cha tathA.ashanim .. 1\-253\-32 (11022) skandaH shaktiM samAdAya tasthau merurivAchalaH . oShadhIrdIpyamAnAshcha jagR^ihAte.asvinAvapi .. 1\-253\-33 (11023) jagR^ihe cha dhanurdhAtA musalaM tu jayastathA . parvataM chApi jagrAha krUddhastvaShTA mahAbalaH .. 1\-253\-34 (11024) aMshastu shaktiM jagrAha mR^ityurdevaH parashvadham . pragR^ihya parighaM ghoraM vichachArAryamA api .. 1\-253\-35 (11025) mitrashcha kShuraparyantaM chakramAdAya tasthivAn . pUShA bhagashcha saMkruddhaH savitA cha vishAMpate .. 1\-253\-36 (11026) AttakArmukanistriMshAH kR^iShNApArthau pradudruvuH . rudrAshcha vasavashchaiva marutashcha mahAbalAH .. 1\-253\-37 (11027) vishvedevAstathA sAdhyA dIpyamAnAH svatejasA . ete chAnye cha bahavo devAstau puruShottamau .. 1\-253\-38 (11028) kR^iShNapArthau jighAMsantaH pratIyurvividhAyudhAH . tatrAdbhutAnyadR^ishyanta nimittAni mahAhave .. 1\-253\-39 (11029) yugAntasamarUpANi bhUtasaMmohanAni cha . tathA dR^iShTvA susaMrabdhaM shakraM devaiH sahAchyutau .. 1\-253\-40 (11030) abhItau yudhi durdharShau tasthatuH sajjakArmukau . AgachChatastato devAnubhau yuddhavishAradau .. 1\-253\-41 (11031) vyatADayetAM saMkruddhau sharairvajropamaistadA . asakR^idbhagnasaMkalpAH surAshcha bahushaH kR^itAH .. 1\-253\-42 (11032) bhayAdraNaM parityajya shakhramevAbhishishriyuH . dR^iShTvA nivAritAndevAnmAdhavenArjunena cha .. 1\-253\-43 (11033) AshcharyamagamaMstatra munayo nabhasi sthitAH . shakrashchApi tayorvIryamupalabhyAsakR^idraNe .. 1\-253\-44 (11034) babhUva paramaprIto bhUyashchaitAvayodhayat . tato.ashmavarShaM sumahadvyasR^ijatpAkashAsanaH .. 1\-253\-45 (11035) bhUya eva tadA vIryaM jij~nAsuH savyasAchinaH . tachChairarjuno varShaM pratijaghne.atyamarShitaH .. 1\-253\-46 (11036) viphalaM kriyamANaM tatsamavekShya shatakratuH . bhUyaH saMvardhayAmAsa tadvarShaM pAkashAsanaH .. 1\-253\-47 (11037) soshmavarShaM mahAvegairiShubhiH pAkashAsaniH . vilayaM gamayAmAsa harShayanpitaraM tathA .. 1\-253\-48 (11038) tata utpATya pANibhyAM mandarAchChikharaM mahat . sadrumaM vyasR^ijachChakro jighAMsuH pANDunandanam .. 1\-253\-49 (11039) tato.arjuno vegavadbhirjvalitAgrairajihmagaiH . sharairvidhvaMsayAmAsa gireH shR^i~NgaM sahasradhA .. 1\-253\-50 (11040) girervishIryamANasya tasya rUpaM tadA babhau . sArkachandragrahasyeva nabhasaH parishIryataH .. 1\-253\-51 (11041) tenAbhipatatA dAvaM shailena mahatA bhR^isham . shR^i~NgeNa nihatAstatra prANinaH khANDavAlayAH .. .. 1\-253\-52 (11042) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi khANDavadAhaparvaNi tripa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 253 .. .. samAptaM cha khANDavadAhaparva .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 254 .. shrIH .. 1\.254\. adhyAyaH 254 (atha mayadarshanaparva .. 19 ..) ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## deveShu parAjiteShu asharIravANIshravaNena indrasya nivR^ittiH .. 1 .. palAyamAnaM mayaM hantumudyukte shrIkR^iShNe AtmAnaM sharaNAgatasya mayasya arjunenAbhayadAnam .. 2 .. khANDavadAhe.api ashvasenAdInAmadAhasya vaishampAyanena kathanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-254\-0 (11043) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-254\-0x (1331) tathA shailanipAtena bhIShitAH khANDavAlayAH . dAnavA rAkShasA nAgAstarakShvR^ikShavanaukasaH .. 1\-254\-1 (11044) dvipAH prabhinnAH shArdUlAH siMhAH kesariNastathA . mR^igAshcha mahiShAshchaiva shatashaH pakShiNastathA .. 1\-254\-2 (11045) samudvignA visasR^ipustathAnyA bhUtajAtayaH . taM dAvaM samudaikShanta kR^iShNau chAbhyudyatAyudhau .. 1\-254\-3 (11046) utpAtanAdashabdena trAsitA iva chAbhavan . te vanaM prasamIkShyAtha dahyamAnamanekadhA .. 1\-254\-4 (11047) kR^iShNamabhyudyatAstraM cha nAdaM mumuchurulbaNam . tena nAdena raudreNa nAdena cha vibhAvasoH .. 1\-254\-5 (11048) rarAsa gaganaM kR^itsnamutpAtajaladairiva . tataH kR^iShNo mahAbAhuH svatejobhAsvaraM mahat .. 1\-254\-6 (11049) chakraM vyasR^ijadatyugraM teShAM nAshAya keshavaH . tenArtA jAtayaH kShudrAH sadAnavanishAcharAH .. 1\-254\-7 (11050) nikR^ittAH shatashaH sarvA nipeturanalaM kShaNAt . tatrAdR^ishyanta te daityAH kR^iShNachakravidAritAH .. 1\-254\-8 (11051) vasArudhirasaMpR^iktAH sandhyAyAmiva toyadAH . pishAchAnpakShiNo nAgAnpashUMshchaiva sahasrashaH .. 1\-254\-9 (11052) nighnaMshcharati vArShNeyaH kAlavattatra bhArata . kShiptaM kShiptaM punashchakraM kR^iShNasyAmitraghAtinaH .. 1\-254\-10 (11053) ChittvAnekAni satvAni pANimeti punaH punaH . tathA tu nighnatastasya pishAchoragarAkShasAn .. 1\-254\-11 (11054) babhUva rUpamatyugraM sarvabhUtAtmanastadA . sametAnAM cha sarveShAM dAnavAnAM cha sarvashaH .. 1\-254\-12 (11055) vijetA nAbhavatkashchitkR^iShNapANDavayormR^idhe . tayorbalAtparitrAtuM taM cha dAvaM yadA surAH .. 1\-254\-13 (11056) nAshaknuva~nshamayituM tadA.abhUvanparA~NmukhAH . shatakratustu saMprekShya vimukhAnamarAMstathA .. 1\-254\-14 (11057) babhUva mudito rAjanprashaMsankeshavArjunau . nivR^itteShvatha deveShu vAguvAchAsharIriNI .. 1\-254\-15 (11058) shatakratuM samAbhAShya mahAgambhIraniHsvanA . na te sakhA sannihitastakShako bhujagottamaH .. 1\-254\-16 (11059) dAhakAle khANDavasya kurukShetraM gato hyasau . na cha shakyau yudhA jetuM kathaMchidapi vAsava .. 1\-254\-17 (11060) vAsudevArjunAvetau nibodha vachanAnmama . naranArAyaNAvetau pUrvadevau divi shrutau .. 1\-254\-18 (11061) bhavAnapyabhijAnAti yadvIryau yatparAkramau . naitau shakyau durAdharShau vijetumajitau yudhi .. 1\-254\-19 (11062) api sarveShu lokeShu purANAvR^iShisattamau . pUjanIyatamAvetAvapi sarvaiH surAsuraiH .. 1\-254\-20 (11063) yakSharAkShasagandharvanarakinnarapannagaiH . tasmAditaH suraiH sArdhaM gantumarhasi vAsava .. 1\-254\-21 (11064) diShTaM chApyanupashyaitatkhANDavasya vinAshanam . iti vAkyamupashrutya tathyamityamareshvaraH .. 1\-254\-22 (11065) krodhAmarShau samutsR^ijya saMpratasthe divaM tadA . taM prasthitaM mahAtmAnaM samavekShya divaukasaH .. 1\-254\-23 (11066) sahitAH senayA rAjannanujagmuH purandaram . devarAjaM tadA yAntaM saha devairavekShya tu .. 1\-254\-24 (11067) vAsudevArjunau vIrau siMhanAdaM vinedatuH . devarAje gate rAjanprahR^iShTau keshavArjunau .. 1\-254\-25 (11068) nirvisha~NkaM vanaM vIrau dAhayAmAsatustadA . sa mAruta ivAbhrANi nAshayitvA.arjunaH surAn .. 1\-254\-26 (11069) vyadhamachCharasa~NghAtairdehinaH khANDavAlayAn . na cha sma kiMchichChaknoti bhUtaM nishcharituM tataH .. 1\-254\-27 (11070) saMChidyamAnamiShubhirasyatA savyasAchinA . nAshaknuvaMshcha bhUtAni mahAntyapi raNe.arjunam .. 1\-254\-28 (11071) nirIkShitumamoghAstraM yoddhuM chApi kuto raNe . shataM chaikena vivyAdha shatenaikaM patatriNAm .. 1\-254\-29 (11072) vyasavaste.apatannagnau sAkShAtkAlahatA iva . na chAlabhanta te sharma rodhaHsu viShameShu cha .. 1\-254\-30 (11073) pitR^idevanivAseShu santApashchApyajAyata . bhUtasa~NghAshcha bahavo dInAshchakrurmahAsvanam .. 1\-254\-31 (11074) rurudurvAraNAshchaiva tathA mR^igatarakShavaH . tena shabdena vitresurga~NgodadhicharA jhaShAH .. 1\-254\-32 (11075) vidyAdharagaNAshchaiva ye cha tatra vanaukasaH . na tvarjunaM mahAbAho nApi kR^iShNaM janArdanam .. 1\-254\-33 (11076) nirIkShituM vai shaknoti kashchidyoddhuM kutaH punaH . ekAyanagatA ye.api niShpetustatra kechana .. 1\-254\-34 (11077) rAkShasA dAnavA nAgA jaghne chakreNa tAnhariH . te tu bhinnashirodehAshchakravegAdgatAsavaH .. 1\-254\-35 (11078) peturanye mahAkAyAH pradIpte vasuretasi . samAMsarudhiraudhaishcha vasAbhishchApi tarpitaH .. 1\-254\-36 (11079) uparyAkAshago bhUtvA vidhUmaH samapadyata . dIptAkSho dIptajihvashcha saMpradIptamahAnanaH .. 1\-254\-37 (11080) dIptordhvakeshaH pi~NgAkShaH pibanprANabhR^itAM vasAm . tAM sa kR^iShNArjunakR^itAM sudhAM prApya hutAshanaH .. 1\-254\-38 (11081) babhUva muditastR^iptaH parAM nirvR^itimAgataH . tathA.asuraM mayaM nAma takShakasya niveshanAt .. 1\-254\-39 (11082) vipradravantaM sahasA dadarsha madhusUdanaH . tamagniH prArthayAmAsa didhakShurvAtasArathiH .. 1\-254\-40 (11083) sharIravA~njaTI bhUtvA nadanniva balAhakaH . vij~nAya dAnavendrANAM mayaM vai shilpinAM varam .. 1\-254\-41 (11084) jighAMsurvAsudevastaM chakramudyamya dhiShThitaH . sa chakramudyataM dR^iShTvA didhakShantaM cha pAvakam .. 1\-254\-42 (11085) abhidhAvArjunetyevaM mayastrAhIti chAbravIt . tasya bhItasvanaM shrutvA mA bhairiti dhanaMjayaH .. 1\-254\-43 (11086) pratyuvAcha mayaM pArtho jIvayanniva bhArata . taM na bhetavyamityAha mayaM pArtho dayAparaH .. 1\-254\-44 (11087) taM pArthenAbhaye datte namucherbhrAtaraM mayam . na hantumaichChaddAshArhaH pAvako na dadAha cha .. 1\-254\-45 (11088) tadvanaM pAvako dhImAndinAni dasha pa~ncha cha . dadAha kR^iShNapArthAbhyAM rakShitaH pAkashAsanAt .. 1\-254\-46 (11089) tasminvane dahyamAne ShaDagnirna dadAha cha . ashvasenaM mayaM chaiva chaturaH shAr~NgakAMstathA .. .. 1\-254\-47 (11090) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi mayadarshanaparvaNi chatuHpa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 254 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 255 .. shrIH .. 1\.255\. adhyAyaH 255 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## shAr~NgakANAM mochanakAraNe janamejayena pR^iShTe vaishampAyanena mandapAlopAkhyAnakathanArambhaH .. 1 .. tapasA pitR^ilokaM gatasyApyanavAptatapaHphaLasya mandapAlasya devAj~nayA prajotpAdanArthaM punarbhUmAvAgamanam .. 2 .. tatra shAr~NgyAM jaritAyAM putrachatuShTayotpAdanam .. 3 .. saputrAM jaritAM khANDave visR^ijya lapitAnAmnyA.anyayA shAr~NgyA saMgatasya mandapAlasya viprarUpAgnidarshanam .. 4 .. tasya khANDavadidhakShAM j~nAtvA putrarakShaNArthaM stutAdagnervaralAbhaH .. 5 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-255\-0 (11091) janamejaya uvAcha. 1\-255\-0x (1332) kimarthaM shAr~NgakAnagnirna dadAha tathA gate . tasminvane dahyamAne brahmannetatprachakShva me .. 1\-255\-1 (11092) adAhe hyashvasenasya dAnavasya mayasya cha . kAraNaM kIrtitaM brahma~nshAr~NgakANAM na kIrtitam .. 1\-255\-2 (11093) tadetadadbhutaM brahma~nshAr~NgakANAmanAmayam . kIrtayasvAgnisaMmarde kathaM te na vinAshitAH .. 1\-255\-3 (11094) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-255\-4x (1333) yadarthaM shAr~NgakAnagnirna dadAha tathA gate . tatte sarvaM pravakShyAmi yathA bhUtamarindama .. 1\-255\-4 (11095) dharmaj~nAnAM mukhyatamastapasvI saMshitavrataH . AsInmaharShiH shrutavAnmandapAla iti shrutaH .. 1\-255\-5 (11096) sa mArgamAshrito rAjannR^iShINAmUrdhvaretasAm . svAdhyAyavAndharmaratastapasvI vijitendriyaH .. 1\-255\-6 (11097) sa gatvA tapasaH pAraM dehamutsR^ijya bhArata . jagAma pitR^ilokAya na lebhe tatra tatphalam .. 1\-255\-7 (11098) sa lokAnaphalAndR^iShTvA tapasA nirjitAnapi . paprachCha dharmarAjasya samIpasthAndivaukasaH .. 1\-255\-8 (11099) mandapAla uvAcha. 1\-255\-9x (1334) kimarthamAvR^itA lokA mamaite tapasA.arjitAH . kiM mayA na kR^itaM tatra yasyaitatkarmaNaH phalam .. 1\-255\-9 (11100) tatrAhaM tatkariShyAmi yadarthamidamAvR^itam . phalametasya tapasaH kathayadhvaM divaukasaH .. 1\-255\-10 (11101) devA UchuH. 1\-255\-11x (1335) R^iNino mAnavA brahma~njAyante yena tachChR^iNu . kriyAbhirbrahmacharyeNa prajayA cha na saMshayaH .. 1\-255\-11 (11102) tadapAkriyate sarvaM yaj~nena tapasA sutaiH . tapasvI yaj~nakR^ichchAsi na cha te vidyate prajA .. 1\-255\-12 (11103) ta ime prasavasyArthe tava lokAH samAvR^itAH . prajAyasva tato lokAnupabhokShyasi puShkalAn .. 1\-255\-13 (11104) punnAmno narakAtputrastrAyate pitaraM shrutiH . tasmAdapatyasantAne yatasva brahmasattama .. 1\-255\-14 (11105) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-255\-15x (1336) tachChrutvA mandapAlastu vachasteShAM divaukasAm . kva nu shIghramapatyaM syAdbahulaM chetyachintayat .. 1\-255\-15 (11106) sa chintayannabhyagachChatsubahuprasavAnkhagAn . shAr~NgikAM shAr~Ngako bhUtvA jaritAM samupeyivAn .. 1\-255\-16 (11107) tasyAM putrAnajanayachchaturo brahmavAdinaH . tAnapAsya sa tatraiva jagAma lapitAM prati .. 1\-255\-17 (11108) bAlAnsa tAnaNDagatAnsaha mAtrA munirvane . tasmingate mahAbhAge lapitAM prati bhArata .. 1\-255\-18 (11109) apatyasnehasaMyuktA jaritA bahvachintayat . tena tyaktAnasaMtyAjyAnR^iShInaNDagatAnvane .. 1\-255\-19 (11110) na jahau putrashokArtA jaritA khANDave sutAn . babhAra chaitAnsaMjAtAnsvavR^ittyA snehaviklavA .. 1\-255\-20 (11111) tato.agniM khANDavaM dagdhumAyAntaM dR^iShTavAnR^iShiH . mandapAlashcharaMstasminvane lapitayA saha .. 1\-255\-21 (11112) taM saMkalpaM viditvAgnerj~nAtvA putrAMshcha bAlakAn . so.abhituShTAva viprarShibrArhmaNo jAtavedasam .. 1\-255\-22 (11113) putrAnprativadanbhIto lokapAlaM mahaujasam. 1\-255\-23 (11114) mandapAla uvAcha . tvamagne sarvalokAnAM mukhaM tvamasi havyavAT .. 1\-255\-23x (1337) tvamantaH sarvabhUtAnAM gUDhashcharasi pAvaka . tvAmekamAhuH kavayastvAmAhustrividhaM punaH .. 1\-255\-24 (11115) tvAmaShTadhA kalpayitvA yaj~navAhamakalpayan . tvayA vishvamidaM sR^iShTaM vadanti paramarShayaH .. 1\-255\-25 (11116) tvadR^ite hi jagatkR^itsnaM sadyo nashyeddhutAshana . tubhyaM kR^itvA namo viprAH svakarmavijitAM gatim .. 1\-255\-26 (11117) gachChanti saha patnIbhiH sutairapi cha shAshvatIm . tvAmagne jaladAnAhuH kheviShaktAnsavidyutaH .. 1\-255\-27 (11118) dahanti sarvabhUtAni tvatto niShkramya hetayaH . jAtavedastvayaivedaM vishvaM sR^iShTaM mahAdyute .. 1\-255\-28 (11119) tavaiva karmavihitaM bhUtaM sarvaM charAcharam . tvayApo vihitAH pUrvaM tvayi sarvamidaM jagat .. 1\-255\-29 (11120) tvayi havyaM cha kavyaM cha yathAvatsaMpratiShThitam . tvameva dahano deva tvaM dhAtA tvaM bR^ihaspatiH .. 1\-255\-30 (11121) tvamashvinau yamau mitraH somastvamasi chAnilaH. 1\-255\-31 (11122) vaishampAyana uvAcha . evaM stutastadA tena mandapAlena pAvakaH .. 1\-255\-31x (1338) tutoSha tasya nR^ipate muneramitatejasaH . uvAcha chainaM prItAtmA kimiShTaM karavANi te .. 1\-255\-32 (11123) tamabravInmandapAlaH prA~njalirhavyavAhanam . pradahankhANDavaM dAvaM mama putrAnvisarjaya .. 1\-255\-33 (11124) tatheti tatpratishrutya bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH . khANDave tena kAle na prajajvAla didakShayA .. .. 1\-255\-34 (11125) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi mayadarshanaparvaNi pa~nchapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 255 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-255\-23 putrANAM dahanAdbhIto iti ~Na . pAThaH .. pa~nchapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 255 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 256 .. shrIH .. 1\.256\. adhyAyaH 256 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## prajvaladagnidarshanena jaritAyAH svaputraiH saMvAdaH .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-256\-0 (11126) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-256\-0x (1339) tataH prajvalite vahnau shAr~NgakAste suduHkhitAH . vyathitAH paramodvignA nAdhijagmuH parAyaNam .. 1\-256\-1 (11127) nishAmya putrakAnbAlAnmAtA teShAM tapasvinI . jaritA shokaduHkhArtA vilalApa suduHkhitA .. 1\-256\-2 (11128) jaritovAcha. 1\-256\-3x (1340) ayamagnirdahankakShamita AyAti bhIShaNaH . jagatsaMdIpayanbhImo mama duHkhavivardhanaH .. 1\-256\-3 (11129) ime cha mAM karShayanti shishavo mandachetasaH . abarhAshcharaNairhInAH pUrveShAM naH parAyaNAH .. 1\-256\-4 (11130) trAsayaMshchAyamAyAti lelihAno mahIruhAn . ajAtapakShAshcha sutA na shaktAH saraNe mama .. 1\-256\-5 (11131) AdAya cha na shaknomi putrAMstaritumAtmanA . na cha tyaktumahaM shaktA hR^idayaM dUyatIva me .. 1\-256\-6 (11132) kaM tu jahyAmahaM putraM kamAdAya vrajAmyaham . kiMnu me syAtkR^itaM kR^itvA manyadhvaM putrakAH katham .. 1\-256\-7 (11133) chintayAnA vimokShaM vo nAdhigachChAmi kiMchana . ChAdayiShyAmi vo gAtraiH kariShye maraNaM saha .. 1\-256\-8 (11134) jaritArau kulaM hyetajjyeShThatvena pratiShThitam . sArisR^ikkaH prajAyeta pitR^INAM kulavardhanaH .. 1\-256\-9 (11135) stambamitrastapaH kuryAddroNo brahmavidAM varaH . ityevamuktvA prayayau pitA vo nirghR^iNaH purA .. 1\-256\-10 (11136) kamupAdAya shakyeyaM gantuM kaShTA.a.apaduttamA . kiM nu kR^itvA kR^itaM kAryaM bhavediti cha vihvalA . nApashyatsvadhiyA mokShaM svasutAnAM tadAnalAt .. 1\-256\-11 (11137) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-256\-12x (1341) evaM bruvANAM shAr~NgAste pratyUchuratha mAtaram . snehamutsR^ijya mAtastvaM pata yatra na havyavAT .. 1\-256\-12 (11138) asmAsviha vinaShTeShu bhavitAraH sutAstava . tvayi mAtarvinaShTAyAM na naH syAtkulasantatiH .. 1\-256\-13 (11139) anvavekShyaitadubhayaM kShemaM syAdyatkulasya naH . tadvai kartuM paraH kAlo mAtareSha bhavettava .. 1\-256\-14 (11140) mA tvaM sarvavinAshAya snehaM kArShIH suteShu naH . na hIdaM karma moghaM syAllokakAmasya naH pituH .. 1\-256\-15 (11141) jaritovAcha. 1\-256\-16x (1342) idamAkhorbilaM bhUmau vR^ikShasyAsya samIpataH . tadAvishadhvaM tvaritA vahneratra na vo bhayam .. 1\-256\-16 (11142) tato.ahaM pAMsunA ChidramapidhAsyAmi putrakAH . evaM pratikR^itaM manye jvalataH kR^iShNavartmanaH .. 1\-256\-17 (11143) tata eShyAmyatIte.agnau vihantuM pAMsushaMchayam . rochatAmeSha vo vAdo mokShArthaM cha hutAshanAt .. 1\-256\-18 (11144) shAr~NgakA UchuH. 1\-256\-19x (1343) abarhAnmAMsabhUtAnnaH kravyAdAkhurvinAshayet . pashyamAnA bhayamidaM praveShTuM nAtra shaknumaH .. 1\-256\-19 (11145) kathamagnirna no dhakShyetkathamAkhurna nAshayet . kathaM na syAtpitA moghaH kathaM mAtA dhriyeta naH .. 1\-256\-20 (11146) bila AkhorvinAshaH syAdagnerAkAshachAriNAm . anvavekShyaitadubhayaM shreyAndAho na bhakShaNam .. 1\-256\-21 (11147) garhitaM maraNaM naH syAdAkhunA bhakShite bile . shiShTAdiShTaH parityAgaH sharIrasya hutAshanAt .. 1\-256\-22 (11148) `agnidAhe tu niyataM brahmaloke dhruvA gatiH ..' .. 1\-256\-23 (11149) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi mayadarshanaparvaNi ShaTpa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 256 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-256\-15 no.asmAkaM sarvavinAshAya sarveShAM vinAshAya suteShu snehaM mAkArShIriti saMbandhaH .. 1\-256\-18 vihantuM dUrIkartuMm . vAdo vachanam .. 1\-256\-19 kravyAdAkhurmAMsAda unduruH . pashyamAnAH pashyantaH .. 1\-256\-20 mogho niShphalA.apatyotpattiH . dhriyeta jIveta .. 1\-256\-22 shiShTAdiShTaH shiShTairAdiShTaH .. ShaTpa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 256 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 257 .. shrIH .. 1\.257\. adhyAyaH 257 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## putraiH saha saMvAdAnantaraM jaritAyAH sthAnAntaragamanam .. 1 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-257\-0 (11150) jaritovAcha. 1\-257\-0x (1344) asmAdbilAnniShpatitamAkhuM shyeno jahAra tam . kShudraM padbhyAM gR^ihItvA cha yAto nAtra bhayaM hi vaH .. 1\-257\-1 (11151) shAr~NgakA UchuH. 1\-257\-2x (1345) na hR^itaM taM vayaM vidmaH shyenenAkhuM kathaMchana . anye.api bhitAro.atra tebhyo.api bhameva naH .. 1\-257\-2 (11152) saMshayo vahnirAgachCheddR^iShTaM vAyornivartanam . mR^ityurno bilavAsibhyo bile syAnnAtra saMshayaH .. 1\-257\-3 (11153) niHsaMshayAtsaMshayito mR^ityurmAtarvishiShyate . chara khe tvaM yathAnyAyaM putrAnApsyasi shobhanAn .. 1\-257\-4 (11154) jaritovAcha. 1\-257\-5x (1346) ahaM vegena taM yAntamadrAkShaM patatAM varam . bilAdAkhuM samAdAya shyenaM putrA mahAbalam .. 1\-257\-5 (11155) taM patantaM mahAvegA tvaritA pR^iShThato.anvagAm . AshiSho.asya prayu~njAnA harato mUShikaM bilAt .. 1\-257\-6 (11156) yo no dveShTAramAdAya shyenarAja pradhAvasi . bhava tvaM divamAsthAya niramitro hiraNmayaH .. 1\-257\-7 (11157) sa yadA bhakShitastena shyenenAkhuH patatriNA . tadAhaM tamanuj~nApya pratyupAyAM punargR^iham .. 1\-257\-8 (11158) pravishadhvaM bilaM putrA vishrabdhA nAsti vo bhayam . shyenena mama pashyantyA hR^ita AkhurmahAtmanA .. 1\-257\-9 (11159) shAr~NgakA UchuH. 1\-257\-10x (1347) na vidmahe hR^itaM mAtaH shyenainAkhuM kathaMchana . avij~nAya na shakyAmaH praveShTaM vivaraM bhuvaH .. 1\-257\-10 (11160) jaritovAcha. 1\-257\-11x (1348) ahaM tamabhijAnAmi hR^itaM shyenena mUShikam . nAsti vo.atra bhayaM putrAH kriyatAM vachanaM mama .. 1\-257\-11 (11161) shAr~NgakA UchuH. 1\-257\-12x (1349) na tvaM mithyopachAreNa mokShayethA bhayAddhi naH . samAkuleShu j~nAneShu na buddhikR^itameva tat .. 1\-257\-12 (11162) na chopakR^itamasmAbhirna chAsmAnvettha ye vayam . pIDyamAnA bibharShyasmAnkA satI ke vayaM tava .. 1\-257\-13 (11163) taruNI darshIyA.asi samarthA bhartureShaNe . anugachCha patiM mAtuH putrAnApsyasi shomanAn .. 1\-257\-14 (11164) vayamasniM samAvishya lokAnApsyAma shobhanAn . athAsmAnna dahedagnirAyAstvaM punareva naH .. 1\-257\-15 (11165) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-257\-16x (1350) evamuktA tataH shAr~NgI putrAnutsR^ijya khANDave . jagAma tvaritA deshaM kShemamagneranAmayam .. 1\-257\-16 (11166) tatastIkShNArchirabhyAgAttvarito havyavAhanaH . yatra shAr~NgA vabhUvuste mandapAlasya putrakAH .. 1\-257\-17 (11167) tatastaM jvalitaM dR^iShTvA jvalanaM te viha~NgamAH . `vyathitAH karuNA vAchaH shrAvayAmAsurantikAt.' jaritAristato vAkyaM shrAvayAmAsa pAvakam .. .. 1\-257\-18 (11168) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi mayadarshanaparvaNi saptapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 257 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-257\-3 vahnirAgachChedityatra saMshayo yato vAyoH sakAshAdvahneti vartanaM dR^iShTam .. 1\-257\-5 ahaM vaishyenamAyAntaM iti ~Na . pAThaH .. saptapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 257 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 258 .. shrIH .. 1\.258\. adhyAyaH 258 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## jaritAryAdInAM chaturNAM shAr~NgakANAM parasparaM saMvAdaH .. 1 .. stutyA prasannenAgninA tebhyo.abhayadAnam .. 2 .. shAr~NgakANAM prArthanayA agninA mArjArANAM dAhaH .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-258\-0 (11169) jaritAriruvAcha. 1\-258\-0x (1351) purataH kR^ichChrakAlasya dhImA~njAgarti puruShaH . sa kR^ichChrakAlaM saMprApya vyathAM naivaiti karhichit .. 1\-258\-1 (11170) yastu kR^ichChramanuprAptaM vichetA nAvabudhyate . sakR^ichChrakAle vyathito na shreyo vindate mahat .. 1\-258\-2 (11171) sArisR^ikva uvAcha. 1\-258\-3x (1352) dhIrastvamasi medhAvI prANakR^ichChramidaM cha naH . prAj~naH shUro bahUnAM hi bhavatyeko na saMshayaH .. 1\-258\-3 (11172) stambamitra uvAcha. 1\-258\-4x (1353) jyeShThastAto bhavati vai jyeShTho mu~nchati kR^ichChrataH . jyeShThashchenna prajAnAti nIyAnkiM kariShyati .. 1\-258\-4 (11173) droNa uvAcha. 1\-258\-5x (1354) hiraNyaretAstvarito jalannAyAti naH kShayam . saptajihvAnanaH krUro lihAno visarpati .. 1\-258\-5 (11174) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-258\-6x (1355) evaM saMbhAShya te.anyonyaM mandapAlasya putrakAH . tuShTuvuH prayatA bhUtvA yathA.agniM shR^iNu pArthiva .. 1\-258\-6 (11175) jaritAriruvAcha. 1\-258\-7x (1356) AtmA.asi vAyorjvalana sharIramasi vIrudhAm . yonirApashcha te shukraM yonistvamasi chAmbhasaH .. 1\-258\-7 (11176) UrdhvaM chAdhashcha sarpanti pR^iShThataH pArshvatastathA . archiShaste mahAvIrya rashyamaH savituryathA .. 1\-258\-8 (11177) sArisR^ikka uvAcha. 1\-258\-9x (1357) mAtA praNaShTA pitaraM na vidmaH pakShA jAtA nai no dhUmaketo . na nastrAtA vidyate vai tvadanya\- stasmAdasmAMstrAhi bAlAMstvamagne .. 1\-258\-9 (11178) yadagne te shivaM rUpaM ye cha te sapta hetayaH . tena naH paripAhi tvamArtAnnaH sharaNaiShiNaH .. 1\-258\-10 (11179) tvamevaikastapase japtavedo nAnyastaptA vidyate goShu deva . R^iShInasmAnbAlakAnpAlayasva pareNAsmAnprehi vai havyavAha .. 1\-258\-11 (11180) stambamitra uvAcha. 1\-258\-12x (1358) sarvamagne tvamevaikastvayi sarvamidaM jagat . tvaM dhArayasi bhUtAni bhuvanaM tvaM bibharShi cha .. 1\-258\-12 (11181) tvamagnirhavyavAhastvaM tvameva paramaM haviH . manIShiNastvAM jAnanti bahudhA chaikadhApi cha .. 1\-258\-13 (11182) sR^iShTvA lokAMstrInimAnhavyavAha kAle prApte pachasi punaH samiddhaH . tvaM sarvasya bhuvanasya prasUti\- stvamevAgne bhavasi punaH pratiShThA .. 1\-258\-14 (11183) droNa uvAcha. 1\-258\-15x (1359) tvamannaM prANibhirbhuktamantarbhUto jagatpate . nityapravR^iddhaH pachasi tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam .. 1\-258\-15 (11184) sUryo bhUtvA rashmibhirjAtavedo bhUmerambho bhUmijAtAnrasAMshcha . vishvAnAdAya punarutsR^ijya kAle dR^iShTvA vR^iShTyA bhAvayasIha shukra .. 1\-258\-16 (11185) tvatta etAH punaH shukra vIrudho haritachChadAH . jAyante puShkariNyashcha subhadrashcha mahodadhiH .. 1\-258\-17 (11186) idaM vai sadma tigmAMsho varuNasya parAyaNam . shivastrAtA bhavAsmAkaM mA.asmAnadya vinAshaya .. 1\-258\-18 (11187) pi~NgAkSha lohitagrIva kR^iShNavartmanhutAshana . pareNa prehi mu~nchAsmAnsAgarasya gR^ihAniva .. 1\-258\-19 (11188) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-258\-20x (1360) evamukto jAtavedA droNena brahmavAdinA . droNamAha pratItAtmA mandapAlapratij~nayA .. 1\-258\-20 (11189) agniruvAcha. 1\-258\-21x (1361) R^iShirdroNastvamasi vai brahmaitadvyAhR^itaM IpsitaM te kariShyAmi na cha te 1\-258\-21 (11190) mandapAlena vai yUyaM mama pUrvaM niveditAH . varjayeH putrakAnmahyaM dahandAvamiti sma ha .. 1\-258\-22 (11191) tasya tadvachanaM droNa tvayA yachcheha bhAShitam . ubhayaM me garIyastu brUhi kiM karavANi te . bhR^ishaM prIto.asmi bhadraM te brahmaMstotreNa sattama .. 1\-258\-23 (11192) droNa uvAcha. 1\-258\-24x (1362) ime mArjArakAH shukra nityamudvejayanti naH . etAnkuruShva dagdhAMstvaM hutAshana sabAndhavAn .. 1\-258\-24 (11193) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-258\-25x (1363) tathA tatkR^itavAnagnirabhyanuj~nAya shAr~NgakAn . dadAha khANDavaM dAvaM samiddho janamejaya .. .. 1\-258\-25 (11194) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdiparvaNi mayadarshanaparvaNi aShTapa~nchAshadadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 258 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 259 .. shrIH .. 1\.259\. adhyAyaH 259 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## putrAMshchantayantaM mandapAlaM prati lapitAyAH sAsUyavachanam .. 1 .. agnishAntyanantaraM AtmadidR^ikShayA.a.agataM mandapAlaM prati bhAryayA putraishcha upAlambhaH .. 2 .. . ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-259\-0 (11195) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-259\-0x (1364) mandapAlo.a~napi kauravyaM chintayAmAsa putrakAn . uktvA.api cha sa tigmAMshuM naiva sharmAdhigachChati .. 1\-259\-1 (11196) sa tapyamAnaH putrArthe lapitAmidamabravIt . kathaM nu shaktAH sharaNe lapite mama putrakAH .. 1\-259\-2 (11197) vardhamAne hutavahe vAte chAshu pravAyati . asamarthA vimokShAya bhaviShyanti mamAtmajAH .. 1\-259\-3 (11198) kathaM tvashaktA trANAya mAtA teShAM tapasvinI . bhaviShyati hi shokArtA putratrANamapashyatI .. 1\-259\-4 (11199) kathamuDDIyane.ashaktAnpatane cha mamAtmajAn . santapyamAnA bahudhA vAshamAnA pradhAvatI .. 1\-259\-5 (11200) jaritAriH kathaM putraH sArisR^ikkaH kathaM cha me . stambamitraH kathaM droNaH kathaM sA cha tapasvinI .. 1\-259\-6 (11201) lAlapyamAnaM tamR^iSha_iM mandapAlaM tathA vane . lapitA pratyuvAchedaM sAsUyamiva bhArata .. 1\-259\-7 (11202) na te putreShvavekShA.asti yAnR^iShInuktavAnasi . tejasvino vIryavanto na teShAM jvalanAdbhayam .. 1\-259\-8 (11203) tvayA.agnau te parItAshcha svayaM hi mama sannidhau . shrutaM tathA cheti jvalanena mahAtmanA .. 1\-259\-9 (11204) palo na tAM vAchamuktvA mithyA kariShyati . ndhukR^itye na tena te svastha mAnasam .. 1\-259\-10 (11205) tAmeva tu mamAmitrAM chintayanparitapyase . dhruvaM mayi na te sneho yathA tapayaM purA.abhavat .. 1\-259\-11 (11206) nahi pakShavatA nyAyyaM niH hena suhR^ijjane . pIDyamAna upadraShTuM shaktenA mA kathaMchana .. 1\-259\-12 (11207) gachCha tvaM jaritAmeva yadarthaM paritapyase . chariShyAmyahamapyekA yathA puruShAshritA .. 1\-259\-13 (11208) mandapAla uvAcha. 1\-259\-14x (1365) nAhamevaM chare loke yathA tvamabhimanyase . apatyahetorvichare tachcha kR^ichChragataM mama .. 1\-259\-14 (11209) bhUtaM hitvA cha bhAvyarthe yo.avalambetsa mandadhIH . avamanyeta taM loko yathechChasi tathA kuru .. 1\-259\-15 (11210) eSha hi prajvalannagnirlelihAnI mahIruhAn . Avigne hR^idi santApaM janayatyashivaM mama .. 1\-259\-16 (11211) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-259\-17x (1366) `bharturhi vAkyaM sA shrutvA lapitA duHkhitA.abhavat . sAntvayAmAsa cha punaH pati patiparAyaNA ..' 1\-259\-17 (11212) tasmAddeshAdatikrAnte jvalane jaritA punaH . jagAma putrakAnena jaritA putragR^iddhinI .. 1\-259\-18 (11213) sA tAnkushalinaH sarvAnvimuktA~njAtavedasaH . rorUyamANAndadR^ishe vane putrAnnirAmayAn .. 1\-259\-19 (11214) ashrUNi mumuche teShAM darshanAtsA punaHpunaH . `na shraddheyaM tatasteShAMrshanaM vai punaHpunaH .. 1\-259\-20 (11215) iti matvA.abravIdvAkajaritA putragR^iddhinI.' ekAkashashcha putrAMstantrshamAnAnvapadyata .. 1\-259\-21 (11216) `jaritA tu pariShvajyutrasnehAchchuchumba ha ..' 1\-259\-22 (11217) tato.abhyagachChatsahasamandapAlo.api bhArata . atha te sarva evainaM bhyanandaMstadA sutAH .. 1\-259\-23 (11218) `gurutvAnmandapAlastapasashcha visheShataH . abhivAdAmahe sarve tapakShAH prasAdataH .. 1\-259\-24 (11219) evamuktavatAM teShAM tanandya mahAtapAH . pariShvajya tato mU upAghrAya cha balakAn . putrAnsvayaM samAhUyataH provAcha gautamaH ..' 1\-259\-25 (11220) lAlapyamAnamekaikaMritAM cha punaHpunaH . na chaivochustadA kiMtamR^iShiM sAdhvasAdhu vA .. 1\-259\-26 (11221) mandapAla uvAcha. 1\-259\-27x (1367) jyeShThaH sutaste kata katamastasya chAnujaH . madhyamaH katamashchaiva yAnkatamashcha te .. 1\-259\-27 (11222) evaM bruvantaM duHkhAkaM mA na pratibhAShase . kR^itavAnasmi havyAnaiva shAntimito labhe . `evamuktvA tu tAM mandapAlastadA.aspR^ishat ..' 1\-259\-28 (11223) jaritovAcha. 1\-259\-29x (1368) kiM nu jyeShThena te kimanantarajena te . kiM vA madhyamajAtena kiM kaniShThena vA punaH .. 1\-259\-29 (11224) yAM tvaM mAM sarvato hInAmutsR^ijyAsi gataH purA . tAmeva lapitAM gachCha taruNIM chAruhAsinIm .. 1\-259\-30 (11225) mandapAla uvAcha. 1\-259\-31x (1369) na strINAM vidyate kiMchidamutra puruShAntarAt . sApatnakamR^ite loke nAnyadarthavinAshanam .. 1\-259\-31 (11226) vairAgnidIpanaM chaiva bhR^ishudvegakAri cha . suvratA chApi kalyANI sarvabhUteShu vishrutA .. 1\-259\-32 (11227) arundhatI mahAtmAnaM vasiShThaM paryasha~Nkata . vishuddhabhAvamatyantaM sadA priyahite ratam .. 1\-259\-33 (11228) saptarShimadhyagaM vIramavamene cha taM munim . apadhyAnena sA tena dhUmAruNasamaprabhA . lakShyA.alakShyA nAbhirUpA nimittamiva pashyati .. 1\-259\-34 (11229) apatyahetoH saMprAptaM tathA tvamapi mAmiha . iShTamevaM gate hi tvaM sA tathaivAdya vartate .. 1\-259\-35 (11230) na hi bhAryeti vishvAsaH kAryaH puMsA kathaMchana . na hi kAryamanudhyAti nArI putravatI satI .. 1\-259\-36 (11231) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-259\-37x (1370) tataste sarva evainaM putrAH samyagupAsate . sa cha tAnAtmajAnsarvAnAshvAsayitumudyataH .. .. 1\-259\-37 (11232) iti shrImanmahAbhArate AdipravaNi mayadarshanaparvaNi UnaShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 259 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-259\- 1\-259\-10 1\-259\-12 miti ~Na . pAThaH .. 1\-259\-13 hyapuruShA tathA iti ~Na . pAThaH .. UnaShaShThyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 259 .. \medskip\hrule\medskip Adiparva \- adhyAya 260 .. shrIH .. 1\.260\. adhyAyaH 260 ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Topics## mandapAlasya putrAshvapUrvakaM sarvaiH sahAnyatra gamanam .. 1 .. devagaNaiH sahAgatasyendrasya kR^iShNArjunavaradAnapUrvakaM svalokagamanam .. 2 .. agnesthAnagamanAnantaraM kR^iShNArjunamayAnAM nadIkUla upaveshanam .. 3 .. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Text## 1\-260\-0 (11233) mandapAla uvAcha. 1\-260\-0x (1371) yuShmAkamapavargArthaM tI jvalano mayA . agninA cha tathetyetij~nAtaM mahAtmanA .. 1\-260\-1 (11234) agnervachanamAj~nAya dharmaj~natAM cha vaH . bhavatAM cha paraM vIryaM nAhamihAgataH .. 1\-260\-2 (11235) na santApo hi vartthaH putrakA hR^idi mAM prati . R^iShInveda hutAsho brahma tadviditaM cha vaH .. 1\-260\-3 (11236) vaishampAyana uvAcha. 1\-260\-4x (1372) evamAshvAsitAnputrAnbhAryAmAdAya sa dvijaH . mandapAlastato deshAdanyaM deshaM jagAma ha .. 1\-260\-4 (11237) bhagavAnApi tigmAMshuH samiddhaH khANDavaM tataH . dadAha saha kR^iShNAbhyAM janaya~njagato hitam .. 1\-260\-5 (11238) vasAmedovahAH kulyAstatra pItvA cha pAvakaH . jagAma darshayAmAsa chArjunam .. 1\-260\-6 (11239) tato.a~nantarikShAdbhagavAnavatIrya purandaraH . marudgaNairvR^itaH pArthaM keshavaM chedamabravIt .. 1\-260\-7 (11240) kR^itaM yuvAbhyAM karmedamamarairapi duShkaram . varaM vR^iNItaM tuShTo.asmi durlabhaM puruSheShviha .. 1\-260\-8 (11241) pArthastu varayAmAsa shakrAdastrANi sarvashaH . pradAtuM tachcha shakrastu kAlaM chakre mahAdyutiH .. 1\-260\-9 (11242) yadA prasanno bhagavAnmahAdevo bhaviShyati . tadAtubhyaM pradAsyAmi pANDavAstrANi sarvashaH .. 1\-260\-10 (11243) ahameva cha taM kAlaM vetsyAmi kurunandana . tapasA mahatA chApi dAsyAmi bhavato.apyaham .. 1\-260\-11 (11244) AgneyAni cha sarvANi vAyavyAni cha sarvashaH . madIyAni cha sarvANi grahIShyasi dhana~njaya .. 1\-260\-12 (11245) vAsudevo.api jagrAha prItiM pArthena shAshvatIm . dadau surapatishchaiva varaM kR^iShNAya dhImate .. 1\-260\-13 (11246) evaM dattvA varaM tAbhyAM saha devairmarutpatiH . hutAshanamanuj~nApya jagAmatridivaM prabhuH .. 1\-260\-14 (11247) pAvakashcha tadA dAvaM dagdhvasamR^igapakShiNam . ahobhirekaviMshadbhirvirarAgsutarpitaH .. 1\-260\-15 (11248) jagdhvA mAMsAni pItvA chadAMsi rudhirANi cha . yuktaH paramayA prItyA tAvutvAchyutArjunau .. 1\-260\-16 (11249) yuvAbhyAM puruShAgryAbhyAM tato.asmi yathAsukham . anujAnAmi vAM vIrau charataMtra vA~nChitam .. 1\-260\-17 (11250) `gANDivaM cha dhanurdivyamakShau cha maheShudhI . kapidhvajo rathashchAyaM tava da mahAmate .. 1\-260\-18 (11251) anena dhanuShA chaiva rathenAne bhArata . vijeShyasi raNe shatrUnsadevAmAnuShAn ..' 1\-260\-19 (11252) evaM tau samanuj~nAtau pAvavemahAtmanA . arjuno vAsudevashcha dAnavashchayastathA .. 1\-260\-20 (11253) parikramya tataH sarve trayo.abharatarShabha . ramaNIye nadIkUle sahitAmupAvishaMn .. 1\-260\-21 (11254) iti shrImanmahAbhArate shatasAhastryAM saMhitAyAM vaiyAsikyAM AdiparvaNi mayaparvaNi ShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 260 .. .. samAptaM mayadarshanaparvAdiparva cha.. ##Mahabharata - Adi Parva - Chapter Footnotes## 1\-260\-15 ahAni pa~ncha chaikaM cha iti kha . pAThaH .. ShaShTyadhikadvishatatamo.adhyAyaH .. 260 .. ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines \medskip {\rm Please send corrections to sanskrit at cheerful dot c om} {\rm Last updated \today} {\rm http://sanskritdocuments.org} \end{document}